This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at jhttp : //books . qooqle . com/
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES
SECOND SERIES ..
VOL. V.
July, 1903, to June, 1904
JOHN BULLOCH
EDITOR
ABERDEEN
A. BROWN & CO., 99* UNION STREET
1904
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Church Communion Tokens to face pages 8, 40, 72, 104, 136.
388218
SECOND SERIES.
INDEX TO FIFTH VOLUME.
Aberdeen- American Graduates, 92, 120, 173
Aberdeen Catholic Herald ', 42
Aberdeen, 4th Earl of, 51
Aberdeen Grammar School Magazine , 131
Aberdeen Lancet ', 130
Aberdeen, Letter by 3rd Earl of, 13
Aberdeen Mechanical Soc. Excerpt Transactions ; 131
Aberdeen and North of Scotland Trade? Directory ; 71
Aberdeen Periodical Literature, 106
Abeideen Post Office Magazine, 51
Aberdeen References in Privy Seal Register, 101, 114
Aberdeen Spectacle ', 106
Aberdeen Terriers, 93, 112
Aberdeen University Students'* Handbook, 70
Aberdeen Year Book, 42
Aberdeenshire Pioneers in West Indies, 59
Aberdonians Abroad, 7
Aberlour, Communion Tokens of, 40
Abernethy, Communion Tokens of, 41
Accounts and Accountants, Early, no, 127
Age, The, 10
Allan, George, on The Surnames "Linklater" and
"Conn," 127
Alves, Communion Tokens of, 72
Alvie, Communion Tokens of, 41, 185
American Diplomas and Degrees, Fraudulent, 25
American University of Philadelphia, 45
Anderson of Candacraig, 74, 94
Anderson, James, on Communion Tohens, 8, 40, 72,
104, 136, 185
Anderson, P. J., on Aberdeen, References in Privy
Seal Register, 101, 114
Aberdonians Abroad, 7
American- Aberdeen Graduates, 92, 173
Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals, 67
Downie's Slauchter, 44, 142
Honorary Degrees to Dissenters, 43
Inventories of Northern Records, 171
James Chalmers, M.A., 140
— — " Professor" used in Aberdeen, 122
Rectorial Addresses: Austen Henry Layard, 142
Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of Aberdeen, 140
Anderson, P. J., on "The Dee," a poem, no
Thomas Dutton, 188
"To the Lords o' Commission 'twas Thomson
that spoke," 172
Where is " Transie " on the Don ? 1 10
Anderson, Robert, on Bibliography of Aberdeen
Publications (1899), 26, 37
Anthology, English County, 62, 79, 94, no, 124, 142,
157, 174
Archives of Universal Science, 183
Ardclach Communion Tokens, 105
Ardersier Communion Tokens, 105
Argyleshire, Notable Men and Women of, 4, 19, 34,
53. 55> 67, 84, 98, 132, 148, 163, 178
Armada Medal, 92, 112
Armada, Spanish Relics of, 7, 18
Arran Islands, 67
Art Journal, An, 10
Art Treasure, Discovery of, in Forfarshire, 91
Attempt, The, 134
" Auch," Meaning of prefix, 15
Auchmull, Buxbum and Stoneywood Record, 70
Auldearn Communion Tokens, 105
Authors Wanted, 43, 76, 95, in
Avoch, Place Name, 188
B
B., W. G., on Oabrach in 1750, 188
"Bailie" or "Baillie," 109, 126
Ballad Wanted, 141, 159
Balmoral Correspondent and Highland Herald, 130
Balmoral Magazine, 7 1
Banchory and Deeside Good Templar and Guide, 89
Banchory and Round About, 89
Banner, The, 130
Barrett College, N.C., 90
Bawbee, The, 10
Baxters, History of, 32
Beattie, Minstrel, Marginalia, 145
Beattie the Poet and the Duchess of Gordon, 161
Belhelvie, The Barony of, 109, 126
Bellenden, John, 2nd Lord, no, 127, 143, 157
INDEX.
Bellie Communion Tokens, 8, 185
Bulloch, J. M., on Forsyth Family, 13
Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals, 42,
51*67, 70,
Gordons of Auchinreath, 14
89, 130
Gordon Bonaparte, 122
Bibliography of Aberdeen Publications, 26
,37
Gordon as a Jewish Name, 58
Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodicals, 10, 11, 56,
Gordons of Kethock's Mills, 70
87, 118, 134, 167, 181
Gordon Pedigree, 184
Bibliography of Hawick Periodicals, 162
Gordon Setters, 59, 93
Bibliography, Local, 138, 152, 186
Gordon the Blockade Runner, 91
Birnie Communion Tokens, 72
Gordon the Dumb Soothsayer, 156
Bisset Family, 106
Gordon the Inverness Wool Manufacturer, 92
Bisset, John, of Drumdodo, 188
Gordon, Garmouth, 13
Bissets of Athol, 141, 160
Gordon Highlanders as Heraldic Supporters, 60
Blackfriars P.S.A. Magazine, 42
Gordons and the Medicis, 91
Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbartonshire, 109,
125
Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson, 109
Blair of Blairton, 108, 125
Gordon Tartan, 59
Blair of Corbs, 93, 112
Gordons who have returned to Rome, 75
Blair of Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire, 108,
125
Iiuntly Castle in the Carse of Gowrie, 91
Blair, Hew, Minister at Rutherglen, 109, 125
James Staats Forbes, 92
Blair of Loch wood, 61, 78
Lady Catherine Gordon, 128
Blair, Robert Stirling, on Blair of Auchinvole, Dum-
Lady Madelina Gordon, 51
bartonshire, 109
Lord William Gordon, 74
Blair of Blairton, 108
Lord Wm. Gordon as a Cumberland Squire, 123
Blair of Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire
, 108
Lyngevuilg Gordons, 122
Blair of Loch wood, 61
Miss " Goody " Gordon of Banff, 92
Hew Blair, Minister at Rutherglen, 109
Mrs. Gordon and Mrs. Symonds, Twins, 30
Blairs of Ayrshire, 93
Performance of "Octoroon," 14
Boharm Communion Tokens, 40
Prince Leopold at Kinrara, 184
Bon- Accord Almanac, 42
Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon — a Gipsy ? 1 10
Bon- Accord Annual, 71
Rev. Wm. Gordon or Macgregor, 122
Bon- Accord Magazine, 42
Rev. Wm. Gordon, Urquhart, 140
" Bona Fide " on the phrase " Lippen to,"
109
Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne, 74
"Bonaparte" Gordon, 122, 158
Sir Wm. Gordon in Cornwall, 108
Book, The most valuable known, 74
"Strathbogiana," 75
Border Magazine, 119
The Dawson Family, 121
Botriphnie Communion Tokens, 8
The Duchess of Gordon in Caricature, 65
Brackenbridge, Hugh Henry, 69
The Duchess Tree, 78
Braemar, Find at, 132
The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness, 75
Braid, The Family Name, 141, 160, 175
The Family of Malcolm in Aberdeenshire, 169
British Herald, 87
The 4th Duke of Gordon at Arthur's Seat, 30
British Magazine, 182
The 5th Duke of Gordon and Marie Antoinette,
Brown, Alexander, 162
60
Brown, Dorothy, 21
The Gordons of Edintore, 31
Brown, Richard, on Early Accounts and Accountants,
The Gordons as Watchmakers, 49
no
The Gordons of Auchinreath, 63
Bruce, Robert, at Kinnaird, 188
The Gordons, Theatrical Scene Painters, 92,
Buchan Superstition, 42, 64
126, 142
Bulloch, J. M., on Aberdeen Terriers, 93
The Strahan Family, 188
A " Gordon " Salmon Fly, 188
Verses on Gordon Tartan, 77
A Letter from 3rd Earl of Aberdeen,
13
Williamson and Abernethy Families, 30
A Rare Gordon History, 166
Burghead Communion Tokens, 72
An Interesting Gight Letter, 21
Burial within the Kirk, 142, 173
Anderson of Candacraig, 74
Buried Cat, 107
Captain Gordon, M.P., 121
Burns, Bibliography of, 122, 144
Captain Gordon, R.N., 91
Burns, Kilmarnock Edition, sold, 33
Colonel Gordon of Chelsea, in
Burns' Portrait, 129
Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary to the Duke
of York, 75
Cudbear, 70
C
Did the Duke of Gordon hold land in
Berwick -
shire, 74
Cabrach in 1750, 188
Dr. Theodore Gordon, 45
C, on Husband Land, 15
Donald Campbell Grant, 93
Meaning of prefix "Auch," 15
Forbes of Stanmore, 63
Scottish Land Measurements, 15
INDEX.
C, W H 5., on Graham of Morphy, 63
The Farrcls of Davo, 63, 93
Cad dell alias Macpherson, 123, 15S
Catmey Communion Tokens, S
Calder, John F., 69
"Caledonian Press," 118
Cam bus, on the word " Bailie " or ** Baillic," 126
Ballad Wanted, 159
Cryne Corse, 125
Gordon Bonaparte, 1 58
- "Jenkins* Hen, 11 78
Cameron, John, Highland Bard, 21
Campbell, Alexander, author of " The Mariners of
England," 133
Campbell, Archibald, Bishop of Aberdeen, 19
Campbell, Archibald, 1st Duke of Argyle, 6
Campbell, Archibald, 3rd Duke of Argyle, 19
Campbell, Archibald, 5U1 Earl of Argyle, 4
Campbell, Archibald, 7th Earl of Argyle, 5
Campbell, Archibald, 9th Earl of Argyle, 5
Campbell, Archibald Ian, the Very Rev., 163
Campbell, Archibald, 1st Marquis of Argyle, 5
Campbell, Archibald, Sheriff Deputy, 69
Campbell, Archibald, Brigadier -Gen,, 20
Campbell, Captain , 20
Campbell, Captain Charles, M.P., 20
Campbell, Captain Donald, 53
Campbell, Captain James, of Duntroon, 85
Campbell, Captain Lauchlan, 164
Campbell, Captain Walter Douglas, Somerset, t65
Campbell, Charles, M.P., 20
Campbell, Colonel John, 14%
Campbell, Colin, 1st Earl of Argyll, $$
Campbell, Colin, 3rd Earl of Argyll, 36
Campbell, Colin, 6th Earl of Argyll, 36
Campbell, Colin George, 69
Campliell, Colin, Lord Clyde, $3
Campbell, Colonel Walter, of Skipness, 165
Campbell, Colonel Dugal, M, P., 54
Campbell, Donald, of Barbreck, 84
Campbell, Donald, Abbot of Coupar, 53
Campbell, Donald (or David ?) of Ar den tinny, 54
Campbell, Donald, thf Coverruvler Soldier, 109, 12J
Campbell, Dougall, M.P. , 54
Campbell, Frederick A., H4
Campbell, - , General (Turkish Pasha J, 67
Campbell, General Duncan, M,P,, 55
Campbell, General Patrick, of Duntroon, 165
Campbell, General Sir Colin, 36
Campbell, General Sir Frederick Alex*, K.C.B. t 67
Campbell, Tsobel (Lady), 69
Campbell, James, M.P., 70
Campbell, J as., of Burn bank and Boquhain, M.P., 84
Campbell, James, Earl of Irvine, 70
Campbell, John, H.E.I.C.S., 148
Campbell, John, M.P*, 149
Campbell, John, M.P. {Lord Provost of Edinburgh),
149
Campbell, John, of Barbreck, 100
Campbell, John, 4< Bard of Ledaig, JT 149
Campbell, John {Celtic Bard), 100
Campbell, John, Lord Stonefield, 150
Campbell, John (Printer), 133
Campbell, John Douglas Sutherland, 9th Duke of
Argyll, 149
Campbell, John, 2nd Duke of Argyll, 100
Campbell, John, 4th Duke of Argyll, K.T., too
Campbell, John, 5th Duke of Argyll, too
Campbell, John, znd Earl of Breadalbane, 99
Campbell, John Francis, 148
Campbell, John Henry, afterwards Campbell Wynd-
ham, M.P., 163
Campbell, John, 1st Marquis of Breadalljane, 132
Campbell, John Peter William, 149
Campbell, Kenneth, 163
Cam pt wll, Lady Charlotte Susan Maria, so
Campbell, Lady Jane, Viscountess of Kenmure, 69
Campbell, Lieut- -Col. John ( 150
Campbell, John Francis, of Glen cairn, 149
Campbell, John, of Maniore, M.P., gg
Campbell, John, of Strachur, 100
Campbell, Lieut, -Gen, (Sir James), 85
Campbell, Lord Archibald, 20
Campbell, Lord Colin, M,P., 37
Campbell, Lord Frederick of Mamore, M*P + , 55
Campbell, Lord Neil of Ardmaddy, 163
Campbell, Lord William, M,R T 165
Campbell, Major-General Dugald, 54
Campbell, Major- General Frederick Lorn, 84
Campbell, Mary {Hums* Highland Mary), 165
Campbell, Patrick, 164
Campbell, Major- General Patrick, 165
Campbell, Major- General Sir Archibald, 20
Campbell* Mrs* James, of Oban, 85
Campbell, Rev. Colin, 36
Campbell, Rev, Colin, D.D., 69
Campbell, Rev. George, 68
Campbell, Rev. George, D. D., 6&
Campbell, Rev. George, So, 98
Campbell, Rev. John, Bishop of Argyll (d. 1585), So
Campbell, Rev, John, Bishop of Argyll (d. 161 a), 86
Campbell, Rev. John, Bishop of Argyll, 9S
Campbell, Rev, John, Evangelist, 1 32
Campbell, Rev, John Macleod, D.D., 148
Campbell, Rev. Neil (d, 1627), 163
Campbell, Rev. Neil (d. 1646), 163
Campbell, Rev. Peter Colin, D.D., 165
Campbell, Right Rev. James Col^uhoun, S5
Campbell, Robert Nulter, 165
Campbell, Sir Colin, of Breadalbane, 34
Campbell, Sir Colin, l * The Wonderful or Odd," 54
Campbell, Sir Donald, Bart,, of Dunstaffnage, 84
Campbell, Sir Colin, 3rd Laird of Glenurchy, 35
Campbell, Sir Colin, Gth of Glenurchy, 36
Campbell, Sir Colin, of Lochow, 34
Campbell, Sir Colin, M.P., 36
Campbell, Sir Duncan, 54
Campbell, Sir Duncan, M,P. (IL), 55
Campbell, Sir Duncan, M.P., 55
Campbell, Sir Duncan Alex. Dundas, S4
Campbell, Sir Duncan, of Glenurchy, 54
Campbell, Sir Duncan, M«P., of Lochnell, 55
Campbell, Sir Duncan, of Lochow, 54
Campbell, Sir George Win. Robert, $4
Campbell, Sir James, 6
Campbell, Sir James, of Ardkinglass, S4
INDEX.
Campbell Sir James, of Auchinbreck, 84, 85
Campbell, Sir James, M.P., of Inverneil, 84, 85
Campbell, Sir James Macnahh, 149
Campbell, Sir John, 7th Bart, of Ardnamurchan, 148
Campbell, Sir John, of Cakier^ 85
Campbell, Sir John, M.P., ofGlenurchy, 98
Campbell, Sir John, 1st Earl of Breadalbane, 98
Campbell, Sir John, 3rd Earl of Breadalbane, 100
Campbell, Sir John, 1st Earl Loudoun, 98
Campbell, Sir John, Lord Campbell, 150
Campbell, Sir John William, 149
Campbell, Sir Neil, 163, 164
Campbell, Sir Patrick, K.C.B., 164
Campbell, the Poet's Maternal Ancestry, 141, 160
Campbell, Walter Francis, M.P., 165
Campbell, William, M.D., 165
Carmichael, , Bishop of Argyle, 178
Carmichael, Dugald, 178
Carmichael, , Eccentric Oddity, 178
Cars well, Rev. John, 178
Catholic Directory ', 130
Cawdor Communion Tokens, 105
Chalmers* Baronetcy, 58
Chalmers, James, M.A. (circa 1722), 140, 159
Chalmers, Sir George, Bart., of Cults, 123, 158
Chalmers, Lionel, 179
Chalmers's or Chambers's and Hunters of Tillery, 189
Chalmers, Rev. James, 178
Champion, 7 he, 132
Chapping Hands, 59
Chartreuse, Monks of, 52
Children's Hour, 134
Chisholm, Peter, 179
Christian Guest, 56
Christian's Storehouse, 182
Chrystie, Jo. , maker of Highland Pistols, 93
Citizen, The, 183
Clark, Malcolm T., 179
Class Teachers' Pamphlet, 52
Claymore^ a Slashing Periodical, 131
Clerk, Archibald, LL.D., 179
Clock, A Curious, 86
Clock Designer, A Noble, 39
College Chimes, 51
Coin Collection, The Murdoch, 166
Colville, David, 179
Colville, John, Yr., 179
Comet, 51
Communion Tokens of Established Church, Synod of
Moray, 8, 40, 72, 104, 136, 185
Conall or Congallus, 180
Conn, the Surname, 109, 127
Conjurer, The, 181
Constitutional Letters, 183
Corrie, Daniel, 180
Corrie, George Elwes, 180
Couper, Sydney C, on the Slug Road, 76
Couper, W. J., on Bibliography of Edinburgh
Periodicals, 10, 56, 87, 118, 134, 167, 181
Cramond, W., on The Church of Birnie, 16
The Irvines of Monboddo, 1
Crawford, Donald, M.P., 180
Crisp Bits, 52
Crisp Bits Royal Almanack, 52
Cromdale Communion Tokens, 41
Croy and Dalcross Communion Tokens, 105
Cryne Corse, 109, 125
Crusade Weekly, 71
Cudbear, 70
D., R., on Book Titles Wanted, 43
Family of Robert Dick, the Covenanter, 43
Daily Review, 87
Dallas Communion Tokens, 104
Davidson, Archbishop, His Covenanting Descent,
122, 158
Davidson, Prof. Thomas, 121
Daviot and Dunlichty Communion Tokens, 136
Dawson Family, 121, 144, 189
Deans, alias Davidson, 44
Degrees, Honorary, to Dissenters, 43, 63
Degrees : Whence and When ? 90
Delavorar, Montrose's Camp at, 16
Dey, R., on Montrose's Camp at Delavorar, 16
Diced Glengarries, 92
Dick, Robert, the Covenanter, Family of, 43, 63
Diplomas, Fradulent American, 25
" Distemper of the Heart," 151
Dores Communion Token, 136
Downie's Slauchter, 44, 142, 189
Drainie Communion Tokens, 72
Drumblade Communion Tokens, 8
Duchess of Gordon, Story of, 14
" Duchess Tree," The, 78
Duffus Communion Tokens, 72
Dundee Periodical Literature, 155
Duthil Communion Tokens, 41, 185
Dutton, Thomas, 188
Dyke Communion Tokens, 104
" East Cowie," The place name, no, 127, 143
Eastern Times, 10
Echo, or Dreghorn College Review, 1 34
Eclipse, The, 134
Edinburgh Clerical Review, 168
Edinburgh Illustrated Advertiser, 119
Edinburgh Mutual Improvement Association's Record,
134
Edinburgh Veterinary Review, 1 1
Edinburgh Weekly Revieiu, 10
Edinburgh Courant Reviewed, 181
Edinburgh Flying Post, 1 81
Edinburgh Quarterly Magazine, 183
Edinburgh Review, 182
Edinkillie Communion Tokens, 104, 185
Editor on " Loutit," 77
Strange Adventures of a Book belonging to
Charles Lamb, 33
Editorial Note, 113, 177
Elgin Communion Tokens, 72
Ephemerides, 169
INDEX.
Erchless Communion Tokens, 136, 185
Ex-Scots Dragoon on Collectionsof Scottish Songs, 63
Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of
Lovat, 61
Old Military Tailor, 31
Points of Passage across the Forth, 60
" The Haughs o' Cromdale," 75
F., on Gowrie's Conspiracy, 12
Old Jack, 58
F., J., on John, 2nd Lord Bellenden, 157
F., J., on George Kinloch of Kair, 188
Family Treasury, 56
Farrels of Davo, 44, 63, 76, 93
Ferrier, ]., on George Kinloch of Kair, 141
Duchess of Gordon, 135
5th Duke of Gordon and Marie Antoinette, 142
Sir George Chalmers, Bart, of Cults, portrait
painter, 123
Findlater Castle, Charter to Fortify, 184
41 Fissle," 74
Floricultural Novelties, 107
Forbes, James Staats, 92
Forbes of Stanmore, 63, 79
Forres Communion Tokens, 104
Forsyth Family, Origin of, 13, 46
Forth, Points of Passage across, 60, 77
Fraserburgh Advertiser, 89
Fraserburgh Herald and Northern Counties Adver-
tiser, 89
Fraserburgh Herring Circular, 89
Fraserburgh Temperance Quarterly, 89
G., W., on Authors Wanted, 76
G., W., on "Just Pretty Fanny's Way," 188
Robert Bruce of Kinnaird, 188
Gammack, James, LL.D., on Aberdeen- American
Graduates, 120
Definition of Heirs, 121
Degrees : Whence and When ? 90
« Fissle," 74
Fradulent American Diplomas and Degrees, 25
St. Andrew's Church and the Seabury Con-
secration, 120
The American University of Philadelphia, 45
The Society of Improvers, 30
Gartly Communion Tokens, 8
Genealogical Method of Mr. Duff MacWilliam, 48
Genealogical Magazine, 192
George, J. F., on Is Marconi of Scotch Descent? 143
McKilligan, 125
The Family of Volum, 126
The Farrell's of Davo, 44
The Murdoch Family, 124
- The Surnames " Linklater" and " Conn," 127
The Wisemans of Rothes, 135
Gibbes, Heneage, 120
Gibbon, W. D., 162
Gight Letter, An Interesting, 21
Glad Tidings, 56
Glass Communion Tokens, 8
Glenlivet Communion Tokens, 40
Glenrinnes Communion Tokens, 40
Good Words, 56
Goodall, Alex., on Armada Medal, 112
Gordon, a Jilted, 140, 159
Gordon, a Rhyme to the Duchess of, 26
Gordon, Armistead C, on places named after the
Gordons, 37
Gordon as a Jewish name, 58
Gordon, Blockade Runner, 91, in
Gordon Bookplates, 30
Gordon, Captain, R.N., 91
Gordon, Captain, M.P., 121, 144
Gordon, Captain, R.N., attacked by Italian Brigands,
in
Gordon, Charles, M.A., 90
Gordon, Colonel, of Chelsea, n 1
Gordon, Colonel, Private Secretary to the Duke of
York, 75, 95
Gordon, Did Duke of, hold Land in Berwickshire ?
74,94
Gordon, Dr. Robert — a gipsy ? 1 10
Gordon, Dr. Theodore, 45
Gordon, Duchess of, in caricature, 65
Gordon, 4th Duke, at Arthur's Seat, 30, 46
Gordon, 5th Duke of, and Marie Antoinette, 60, 77,
142
Gordon Highlander, a Heraldic Supporter, 60, 78
Gordon History, A Rare, 166
Gordon, Inverness Wool Manufacturer, 92, 112
Gordon, J. F. S., on a Curious Clock, 86
A Noble Clock Designer, 39
A Sepulchre in Linlithgow Church, 16
An Historic Pulpit, 24
Antiquarian Discoveries in Stirling, 39
Discovery of an Art Treasure in Forfarshire, 91
Find at Kelso, 6
Floricultural Novelties, 107
Horticultural Clock, 57
Relics of the Spanish Armada, 7
6000 Years' Old Skeleton, 39
The Monks of Chartreuse, 52
The Most Valuable Book Known, 74
Unique Lighthouses, 58
Gordon, James, of Garmouth, 13, 46
Gordon, James Frederick Skinner, M.A., 90
Gordon, Jane, Duchess of, 109
Gordon, Lady Catherine, no, 127
Gordon, Lady Madelina, 51
Gordon, Lord William, 74, 94
Gordon, Lord William, as a Cumberland Squire, 123
As a Parliamentary Candidate, 107
Gordon, Miss " Goody," of Banff, 92, 126
Gordon, Mrs. Ella Mary, 90
Gordon, or MacGregor, Rev. Wm., 122, 157, 173,
189
Gordon Pedigree, 184
Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson, 109, 125, 143
Gordon, Rev. Dr. Robert— a gipsy ? 143
INDEX.
Gordon, Rev. Wm. Urquhart, 140, 159
" Gordon " Salmon Fly, 188
Gordon Setters, 59, 77, 93
Gordon, Sir Bernard, of Aboyne, 75, 94
Gordon, Sir William, in Cornwall, 108, 124
Gordon, Story about the late Duke of, 32
Gordon Tartan, 59, 76, 94
Gordon, The Daughters of the Duchess of, 155
Gordon, The Daughters of the Duchess of — as
children, 121
Gordon, The Duchess of, 4, 135
Gordon, The Duchess of, and Beattie, the poet, 161
Gordon, The Duchess of, and Inverness, 75, 95
Gordon, The Dumb Soothsayer, 156, 176
Gordon, Wm., A.M., D.D., 90
Gordons as Watchmakers, 49, 71
Gordons and the Medicis, 91, 11 1
Gordons of Auchinreath, 14, 63
Gordons of Edintore, 31
Gordons in Fiction, 7
Gordons in Inveravon, 81, 97
Gordons of Kethock's Mills, 70
Gordons of Lyngevuilg, 122, 144
Gordons of Manar, no
Gordons, Places named after, 37
Gordons, The Theodore, 16
Gordons, Theatrical Scene Painters, 92, 126, 142
Gordons who have returned to Rome, 75, 95
Gordoun, Dame Elizabeth, 21
Gossip Trumpet ', 121, 144
Gowrie's Conspiracy, 12
Graham of Morphy, 63, 79, in
Grange Communion Tokens, 8
Grant, Donald Campbell, 93, 112
Graphic on " Bailie or Baillie," 109
Greig, Gavin, on Collections of Scottish Songs, 94
H
Haddo and Haddoch, 15
Halliday, Andrew, 184
Happy Home, 88
" Harlaw " on the Surnames "Linklater" and
" Conn," 109
" Harps," Names of County, 32
" Haughs o' Cromdale, 75, 95
Heirs, Definition of, 121, 143
Historical Register, 183
" Horseman Word " : What is it ? 76
Horticultural Clock, 57
Huntly Castle in the Carse of Gowrie, 91, in
Huntly Communion Tokens, 9
Huntly, Marquis of, and the Excise Courts, 122, 158
Husband Land, 15
I
In Memoriam, 42
fnglis' Tide Tables and Nautical Almanac, 42
Innes, Rev. Hugh, of Morelen, 124
Inverallan Communion Tokens, 41
Inveraven Communion Tokens, 40, 185
Inverness Communion Tokens, 136
Irvines, The, of Monboddo, 1
J., on a Jilted Gordon, 159
J., J., on the American University of Philadelphia, 32
J. K., on English County Anthology, 79
Local Bibliography, 22, 138
Marginalia, Minstrel Beattie at Fordoun, 145
J., W., on the Theodore Gordons, 16
Jacobite Document, A Remarkable, 177
"Jenkins' Hen," 60, 78, 94, in
John Falconer & Co.'s Monthly Magazine, 52
Johnston, Hon. John, LL.D., 120
Jolly, Captain John Keith, 162
Journal of the Scottish Meteorological Society, 134
Journal of Trade and Commerce, 119
"Just Pretty Fanny's Way," 188
Juvenal, The, 168
K
Keith Communion Tokens, 9
Kelso, Find at, 6
Kemp, D. W., on Husband Land, 15
Kid, 184
Kiltarlity Communion Tokens, 137
Kingussie Communion Tokens, 41
Kinloch, George, of Kair, 141, 159, 188
Kinloch, Robert, on George Kinloch of Kair, 159
Kinloss Communion Tokens, 104
Kirkmichael Communion Tokens, 41
Kitchener, Lord, Ancestors of, 119
Knockando Communion Tokens, 40
Knowles, Sheridan, a graduate of Aberdeen, 140, 158
L., W., on the Family of Volum, 143
Labourer, 134
Laggan Communion Tokens, 41
Laing, James, on Story about the Duchess of Gordon,
IS
Lamb, Charles, Adventures of Book belonging to, 33
"Lambda" on Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of
Aberdeen, 159
Lansdale, Maria Horner, on Scotland Historic and
Romantic, 48
Lawrance, George, 74
Lawrance's, T., Mortification, 188
Laurences of Strichen, 188
Layard, Austen Henry, 142
Leading Apes in Hell, 29
Leighton, J. E., on the Farrels of Davo, 76
Letters of the Critical Club, 167
Liberal Standard, 131
Lighthouse, Unique, 58
" Linklater," The Surname, 109, 127
Linlithgow, Sepulchre of Earls of, 16
" Lippen to," The phrase, 109, 124
I1VD&X.
XI.
Literature — Ancestry of Randall Thomas Davidson,
D.D., Archbishop of Canterbury, by Rev.
Adam Philip, M.A., Longforgan, 96
"Art of Extra-Illustrating," by J. M. Bulloch,
112
Bits from an Old Book Shop, by R. M. William-
son, 80
British Family Names, by Rev. Henry Barber,
M.D., F.S.A., 160
Burlington Magazine, 80, 128
Douglas, Francis, bookseller and author, Life
of, by Walter Kendall Watson, 47
House of Gordon, edited by J. M. Bulloch,
M.A., 128
Northern Highlands in the 19th Century, by
James Barron, 160
Notes respecting the Family of McPherson or
Mc William of Corries by H. Duff Mc William,
48
Records of Elgin, compiled by Wm. Cramond,
M.A., LL.D., F.S.A., 128
Sangs of Scotsmen far Frae Hame, by James
Smith, George St. John Bremner, 32
Scotland, Historic and Romantic, by Maria
Hornor Lansdale, 48
Scottish Historical Review, edited by J. H.
Stevenson, M.A., 80
Some Habits of Wild Animals retained after
Domestication, by Mr. J. Milne, LL.D., 32
Teaching of Girls, address by Mrs. Ogilvie
Gordon, D.Sc, 176
The Church of Birnie, by W. Cramond, A. M. ,
16
The Souter's Lamp, and other Stories, by
Hector McGregor, 80
Vertebrate Fauna of " Dee," by George Sim, 79
Local Bibliography, 22
London and Edinburgh Intelligencer, 182
Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of Lovat, Marriages of,
78
Lorimer, W. L., on the Poet Campbell's Maternal
Ancestry, 141
Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenson, 141
" Loutit," Loutfoot, Lutefoot, 59, 77
M
M., on A Covenanting Descent for Archbishop
Davidson, 122
Waterloo Roll Call, 121
M., A., on Author Wanted, 43
Cryne Corse, 109
Haddo and Haddoch, 15
"Jenkins' Hen," 60, 94
Miss " Goody " Gordon of Banff, 126
Moliere's Ancestry, 156, 191
Slug Road, 96
The Family Name " Braid," 141
The Words " Reiskie" and " Treviss," 75
M., R., on Curious Tradesmen's Tokens, 59
M., W. M., on Ballad Wanted, 141
Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales, 141
MacGregor, John, on Inventory of Silver Work of
Kirk of St. Nicholas, 147
" Mack," on McKilligan, 109
Masonic Mirror, 183
McCollae, The Glenlivet Family of, 156, 176, 191
Mackay, Wm., on Captain George Scot and His
Inverness Ship, 62
McKilligan, 109, 125
McMillan's Household Magazine, 43
McNiven <5r» Cameron's Paper Trade Review, 118
McQuistin or McEystein, The Name, 63
Macphersons, the Standard Bearers of the Macgregors,
156, 175
Macrae, Rev. Christoper, 120
McW., H. D., on Burial within the Kirk, 173
on Caddell alias Macpherson, 123
Macphersons, the Standard Bearers of the
Macgregors, 156
Rev. Wm. Gordon or rather Macgregor, 157,
I73> 189
The Glenlivet Family of McCollae, 156, 191
The Marquis of Huntly and the Excise Courts,
122
The Place Name Avoch, 188
The place name " East Cowie," no, 143
Malcolm, The Family of, in Aberdeenshire, 169
Marconi : Is He of Scotch Descent ? 1 10, 143
Marnoch Communion Tokens, 9
Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of Lovat,
61
Measurements, Scotch Land, 15
Mercury or Northern Reformer, 181
Messenger of the Churches, 87
Michie, Peter Smith, 121
Midlothian Advertiser, 119
Mid Street Congregational Church Magazine, 89
Military Tailor, Old, 31, 47
Milne, John, LL.D., on Chapping Hands, 59
Definition of Heirs, 143
Habits of Wild Animals, 32
"Jenkins' Hen," in
Kid, 184
Leading Apes in Hell, 29
" Loutit," 59
Scottish Land Measurements, 15
The name " Stirton," 14
The name " Taylor," 158
The Slug Road, in
" Under the Table," 59
Moliere's Ancestry, 156, 175, 191
Monboddo, Memoirs of the Irvines of, 1
Moran y s Spring Annual, 43
Morayshire Gentleman's Dress in 1647, 37
Mortlach Communion Tokens, 9
Moy and Dalarossie Communion Tokens, 137
Murdoch Family, 108, 124
Murdoch, Robert, on a Find at Braemar, 132
An Ancient Rose-Tree, 147
Ancesters of Lord Kitchener, 119
A Remarkable Jacobite Document, 177
Arran Islands, 67
Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals, 42, 52,
70, 130
Xll.
INDEX.
Murdoch, Robert, on Bibliography of Aberdeenshire
Northern Liberal, 42, 131
Periodicals, 89
Northern Life, 42
Bibliography of Burns, 122
Northern Reformer, 181
Bibliography of Hawick Perodicals, 162
Northern Telegraphic News, 130
Burns' Portrait, 129
Notable Men and Women of Argyllshire : A Correc-
Chalmers's or Chambers's and Hunters of
tion, ss
Tillery, 189
Collections of Scottish Song, 79
; Dawson Family, 189
Deans alias Davidson, 44
" Octoroon," when performed in Aberdeen, 14
" Distemper of the Heart," 151
Odd, Evan, on " Sinned " Corn, 39
Downie's Slauchter, 189
The Stool of Repentance, 67
Dundee Periodical Literature, 155
Visitors Coming, 43
English County Anthology, 62, no, 124, 157,
Onward and Upward, 131
174
Ordo Recitandi pro Clero Glasguensi, 132
George Lawrance, 74
Ordo Recitandi pro Clero Provincial S. Andreae et
Gordons of Manar, 1 10
Edinburgen, 132
Gossip Trumpet, 121
History of Baxters, 32
Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ? 1 10
P
Jo. Chrystie, maker of Highland Pistols, 93
Memorial of the '45 Rebellion, 106
P., H. A., on Blair of Corbs, 93
Names of " Harps," 32, 123
P., R., on Notable Men and Women of Argyllshire —
Roman Antiquity, 147
a correction, 55
Round Towers at Abernethy and Brechin, 32
Robert Dick, the Covenanter, 63
Sale of First Edition of Scott's " Tales of my
The Family Name of " Braid," 175
Paris Gazette, 181
Landlord," 121
Sale of Kilmarnock Edition of Burns, 33
Parsifal, 43
Scotland's Navy, 129
Peacock, David, birthplace of, 45
Shakespeare Relics, 106
Pedestrian, 106
The Bissets of Athol, 141
Pedigree, Informations wanted, 173
The Blairs of Ayrshire, 93
Petty Communion Tokens, 137
The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness, 95
Philadelphia University, 32
The " Horseman's Word," 76
Phonographic Herald, 130
The Murdoch Coin Collection, 166
Pitcairn, Constance, on the Fifeshire Pitcairns, 108
The Murdoch Family, 108
Pitcairns, The Fifeshire, 108, 125
The name M'Quistin or McEystein, 63
Political Review of Edinburgh Periodical Publications,
The name " Taylor," 158
183
The Northern Highlands. 160
Primrose, Lady Lovat, no, 127
The Rosemarkie Find, 151
Prince Leopold at Kinrara, 184
The Ruthven Family, 93
Privy Seal References, 114
The Scarborough Discoveries, 172
" Professor " used in Aberdeen, 122, 144
Thomas Laurance's Mortification, 188
Pulpit, A Historic, 24
"Transie" on the Don, 143
" Quercus " on the Farrels of Davo," 64
Volum Family, 189
Youngs in KinnefT, Fetteresso, and Stonehaven,
173
R
Museum, The, 88
R., C. C. E., on Donald Campbell, the Covenanter
N
Soldier, 109
Jane, Duchess of Gordon, 109
N. f A. M., on " The Kindlier Hand," 63
John, 2nd Lord Bellenden, 1 10
Nairn Communion Tokens, 105
Lady Catherine Gordon, no
Names of " Harps" of Each County, 123
Lady Lovat Primrose, no
Newhills Speaker, 89
R., S., on a Buried Cat, 107
Newmill Communion Tokens, 9
Graham of Morphy, in
News of the Female Missions, 56
Rev. Hugh Innes of Morllen, 124
Newton, 45
Rafford Communion Tokens, 104
Nicol, Andrew, 162
Ramsay, Alex., on the Society of Improvers, 46
Normal Standard, 52
Rebellion of the '45, Memorial of, 106
Northern Cricket and Football Annual, 42
Records, Northern, Inventories of, 171
Northern Figaro, 70
Rectorial Addresses ; Austen Henry Layard, 142
Northern Figaro Christmas Annual, 71
Regimental History, The Writing of, 83
INDEX.
Reid, Wm., on Local Rhyme, 46
44 Reiskie " and " Treviss," The Words, 75, 95
Religious Magazine, 182
Reveur, The, 182
Rhyme, Local, 14, 46
Ryhnie Communion Tokens, 9
Robertson, Emily, on Gordon Portraits by Andrew
Robertson, 143
Robertson, J. Logie, on Authors Wanted, 1 1 1
Roman Antiquity, 147
Rose, The, Shamrock and the Thistle, 118
Rosemarkie, Find at, 151
Rose-Tree, Ancient, 147
Ross, J. Calder, on the Standing Stones at Croft-
moraig, 113
Rothes Communion Tokens, 40
Rothiemay Communion Tokens, 9, 185
Round Towers at Abernethy and Brechin, 32
Ruthven Family, 93
S., on a Covenanting Descent for Archbishop
Davidson, 158
A Jilted Gordon, 159
Aberdeen Terriers, 112
Anderson of Candacraig, 94
Captain George Scot and his Inverness ship, 78
Captain Gordon, R.N., attacked by Italian
Brigands, in
Donald Campbell Grant, 112
Gordon, the Dumb Soothsayer, 176
Loutit, Lutfoot, Lutefoot, 77
" Professor " used in Aberdeen, 144
Sir George Chalmers, Bart., of Cults, 158
Sir Wm. Gordon in Cornwall, 124
Slug Road, 96
Strathbogiana, 95
The Barony of Belhelvie, 126.
The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness, 95
The " Duchess Tree," 78
The Family Name Braid, 160
The Family of Volum, 126
The Name Taylor, 158
The Surnames " Linklater " and " Conn," 127
S., H. F. M., on Story about the Duchess of Gordon,
S., I. H., on Gordon Bookplates, 30
S., W., on a Curious Buchan Superstition, 64
Armada Medal, 112
Bibliography of Burns, 144
Captain Gordon, M.P., 144
Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales, 159, 190
Collections of Scottish Song, 79
David Peacock's Birthplace, 45
Did Duke of Gordon hold Land in Berwick-
shire? 94
Early Accounts and Accountants, 127
Forsyth Family, 46
Gordon, Garmouth, 46
Gordon Tartan, 76
Gordons who have returned to Rome, 95
S. , W. , on Honorary Degrees to Dissenters, 63
Huntly Castle in the Carse of Gowrie, 1 1 1
Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ? 143
Is Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon a Gipsy ? 143
James Chalmers, M.A. (circa 1722).
Macphersons, the Standard -Bearers of the
Macgregors, 175
Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of
Lovat, 78
Moliere's Ancestry, 175
Newton, 45
Old Military Tailor, 47
Points of Passage Across Forth, 77
Rev. Wm. Gordon, or rather Macgregor, 157
Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of Aberdeen,
i S 8
Sibylla, wife of Duncan, King of Scots, 176
Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne, 94
The Dawson Family, 144
The 4th Duke of Gordon at Arthur's Seat, 46
The Family of Robert Dick the Covenanter, 63
The Fifeshire Pitcairns, 125
The Glenlivet Family of McCollae, 176
The Gordons and the Medicis, 1 1 1
The Gordons as Watchmakers, 71
The " Haughs o' Cromdale," 95
The Murdoch Family, 125
The Phrase " Lippen to," 124
The Society of Improvers, 46
Title of Book Wanted, 63
Saturday Chronicle, 88
Scarborough Discoveries, 172
Scot Abroad in Ceylon, 162
Scot, Captain George, and his Inverness Ship, 62, 78
Scotland's Navy, 129
Scots Spy or Critical Observer, 167
Scott, Walter, on George Campbell, D.D., 86
Scottish Educational Year Book and Diary, 131
Scottish Farmer and Horticulturist, 88
Scottish Freemasons Magazine, 119
Scottish Guardian, 134
Scottish Law Reporter, 134
Scottish Notes and Queries, 131
Scottish Songs, Collections of, 63, 79
Scottish Typographical Circular, 10
Searle, W. G., on Sibylla, Wife of Duncan, King of
Scots, 157
Settmakers* and Stoneworkers* Journal, 42
Shakespeare Relics, 106
" She Who " on Armada Medal, 92
Shreds and Patches of the College Misrocosm, 169
Sibylla, Wife of Duncan, King of Scots, 157, 176
Simpson, Helen, on the 5th Duke of Gordon and
Marie Antoinette, 142
Sinclair, Sir Robert, of Stevenson, 141, 160
" Sinned " Corn, 39
Skeleton, 6000 Years Old, 39
Slug Road, 76, 96, 1 1 1
Society of Improvers, 31, 46
Songs, Collections of, Scottish, 94
Speymouth Communion Tokens, 73
Spynie Communion Tokens, 73
St. Andrews Antiquarian Discoveries, 57
INDEX.
St. Andrew's Church and Seabury Consecration, 120
St. Andrew's — Lhanbryde Communion Tokens, 73
St. Clements Magazine , 71
St. John's Eve, 17
St. Margarets Banner, 70
St. Margarets Church Magazine, 71
St. Margaret's Parochial Magazine, 70
St. Margarets and St. Clements Magazine, 71
St. Nicholas Kirk, Inventory of Silver Work, 147
Standing Stones at Croftmoraig, 113
" Stand Sure " on a Jilted Gordon, 140
Burial within the Kirk, 142
Definition of Heirs, 144
Star, The, 11
Star of Drum and Deeside Advertiser, 51
Stewart, George Davidson, on John Bisset of Drum-
dodo, 188
Laurences of Strichen, 188
Stewart, The Name, 91, ill
Stirling, Antiquarian Discoveries in, 39
Stirton, Derivation of Name, 14
Stoddart, Thomas H., on Charles Stuart, Prince of
Wales, 174
Stool of Repentance, 57, 67
Stewart, George, on the Name Stewart, 91
Strahan Family, 187
" Strathbogiana," 75, 95
Stuart, Charles, Prince of Wales, 141, 159, 174, 190
Sunbeam, 11
Superstition, A Curious Buchan, 44
T., on Local Rhyme, 14
T., W. B., on Diced Glengarries, 92
Tack, Old, 58
Tales of my Landlady. Scott's Sale of a First
Edition, 121
Taylor, on the Name Taylor, 122
Taylor, The Name, 122, 158
Temperance Crusade, 71
The Dee: A Poem, no
" The Kindlier Hand," 63
Thomson, A. Anstruther, on Pedigree Information
Wanted, 173
Title of Book Wanted, 43, 63
" To the Lords o' Commission 'twas Thomson that
spoke," 172
Tokens, Tradesmen's Curious, 59
Tomintoul, Communion Tokens, 41
Transactions of the Aberdeen Ecclesio logical Society,
Transactions of the Aberdeen Philosophical Society,
130
Transactions of the Aberdeen Working Men's Natural
History Society, 71
Transactions of the Natural History Society of
Aberdeen, 130
" Transie " on the Don, no, 143
Tree, The Duchess, 60
Treviss, The word, 75
Trifier, The, 167
Tyrie, W. B., on " The Waterloo Roll Call," 106
Tytler, Robert Boyd, 162
Twins, Mrs. Gordon and Mrs. Symonds, 30
U
" Ugieside " on a Curious Buchan Superstition, 44
"Jenkins' Hen," 78
«< Under the Table," 59
United Labour, 42
United Operative Masons' <Sr» Granite-cutters' Journal,
52
Urquhart Communion Tokens, 73
Urquhart and Glenmoriston Communion Tokens, 137
Urquhart, Sir Thomas of Cromarty, 22
Vaus, John, 22
Violin Makers, Scots, 172
Violin Tit-Bits, 43
Visitors Coming, 43
Volum, The Family of, 109, 126, 143, 189
Volume of M.S. Letters, 30
Volusenus, Florentius, 22
W
W., on Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbartonshire, 125
Blair of Blairton, 125
Blair of Corbs, 112
Blair of Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire, 125
Blair of Lochwood, 78
Caddell alias Macpherson, 158
Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary to the Duke
of York, 95
Definition of Heirs, 143
Donald Campbell, the Covenanter Soldier, 127
Forbes of Stanmore, 79
George Kinloch of Kair, 159
Gordon Highlanders as Heraldic Supporters, 78
Gordon Tartan, 94
Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manufacturer, 112
Gossip Trumpet, 144
Hew Blair, Minister at Rutherglen, 125
Graham of Morphy, 79
Lyngevuilg Gordons, 144
Rev. Wm. Gordon, Urquhart, 159
Slug Road, 96
The Bissets of Athol, 160
The Marquis of Huntly and the Excise Courts,
158
The Maternal Ancestry of Campbell the Poet,
160
The Name Stewart, 1 1 1
The Place Name " East Cowie," 127
The Words " Reiskie " and " Treviss," 95
" Transie " on the Don, 143
The Phrase " Lippen to," 124
W. G., on English County Anthology, 94
INDEX.
W., J., on The Barony of Belhelvie, 109
W., J., on The Family of Volum, 109
W., S„ on Authors Wanted, 95
5th Duke of Gordon and Marie Antoinette, 77
English County Anthology, 79
Gordon, Blockade Runner, in
Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson, 125
Gordon Setters, 76
John, 2nd Lord Bellenden, 127, 143
Lady Catherine Gordon, 127
Lady Lovat Primrose, 127
Lord William Gordon, 94
Walker, A., on Local Bibliography — A Correction,
Walker, George, Bookseller, Publisher and Author,
138
Watchword ', 135
Waterloo Roll Call, 106, 121
Watkins, Walter Kendal, on The Life of Francis
Douglas, 41
Watson, James, Printer, 152
Wee Willie Winkie, 42
Week, The, 118
Weekly Mercury, 10
Weekly Review, 88
Weekly Scotsman, 57
Williamson and Abernethy Families, 30
Wilson, W. B. R., on Husband Land, 15
Moliere's Ancestry, 175
Notable Men and Women of Argyllshire, 4, 19,
34, S3, 67, 84, 98, 132, 148, 163, 181
Scotch Land Measurements, 15
The Family Name Braid, 175
Winning Words, 135
Wisemans of Rothes, 135
Woodside Presse, Ye, 43
Youngs in Kinneff, Fetteresso and Stonehaven, 173
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Vol. V. 1 TSJ n
and Series.J ^ u '
JULY, 1903.
R-^-{?^ CE Po^4d.
CONTENTS.
Notes :— Page
Memoir of the Irvines of Monboddo .....". 1
Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 4
Aberdonians Abroad 7
Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of
the Presbytery of Strathbogie (Synod of Moray) . . 8
A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature . . 10
Gowrie's Conspiracy .' 12
Minor Notes:—
A Hard Critic of the Duchess of Gordon 4
Find at Kelso 6
The Gordons in Fiction— Relics of the Spanish Armada 7
A Sepulchre in Linlithgow Church 16
Queries :—
Forsyth Family— Gordon, Garmouth— A Letter from
the 3rd Earl of Aberdeen 13
The Octoroon performed by Amateurs in Aberdeen —
Local Rhyme 14
Answers :—
The Name Stirton — The Gordons of Auchinreath—
A Story about the Duchess of Gordon 14
Haddo and Haddoch— Scotch Land Measurements —
Husband Lands 15
Theodore Gordons, Army Surgeons— Montrose's Camp
at Delavorar 16
Literature , . . 16
Scots Books of the Month 16
ABERDEEN, JULY, 1903.
MEMOIR OF THE IRVINES OF
MONBODDO.
The following memoir was written by Helen*
elder daugher of Lord Monboddo.t She married
Kirkpatrick Williamson/who assumed the name
of Burnett, and died in 1833. A copy of the
original document (which was of date 17th
March, 1791, but is now lost), was made several
years ago by the present writer and is now repro-
duced. AH other copies have" unfortunately
♦See Hist. MSS. Comm. Report.
fSee The Family of Burnett (New Spalding Club), page 146.
been lost. The younger daughter of Lord Mon-
boddo was the " Fair Eliza " of Burns. Mrs.
Williamson Burnett also wrote a memoir of
James Sutherland of Duffus and the beautiful
Lady Mary Hay, wife of General Scott of
Scotstarvit in Fife, also a memoir of George
Kerr, surgeon, who was born 1770 in Glen-
bervie. He acquired distinction as a surgeon in
the Army in Ireland. He established in Aber-
deen the " Aberdeen Chronicle."
W. Cramond.
Irvine of Kingcausie was a cadet of the ancient
family of Bonshaw in Ayrshire. The late Macfarlane,
a great antiquary, told my father that one of their
ancestors as appears from the peculiarity of their
cypher had been among the Crusaders attending King
Richard Cceur-de-Lion and perhaps with Byron's
forefather "John of Horstain," "beneath the walls
of Palestine slumbers." Mr. Irvine married Jean
Collyson, daughter of Thomas Collyson of Achlunes,
who bore him two sons, John and Thomas, called
Blackbatts, a notable esprit, no doubt, in his day,
though none of his exploits have descended to our
day.. He married Janet Wishart of Pitarrow by whom
he had a son, named Robert, who went to Germany
and rose to the command of a troop of horse. Suc-
cessful also in the pecuniary fruits of his services he
was enabled to look out for a settlement when he
should incline to retire to his native country for which
purpose he seems to have employed Mr. Thomas
Lindsay, writer in Edinburgh. On the wreck of the
•Strachan family Monboddo came into the hands of
the Wisharts, who soon fell in their turn and were
succeeded at Pitarrow by Sir John Carnegie, Bart.,
married to Captain Irvine's sister, which naturally
suggested the purchase of Monboddo to Mr. Lindsay,
along with Culbacks, Drumsleed, Denmill and Ahbey-
t«wn, or Abbotstown, which belonged originally to
Kair, hut given in marriage with their daughter, Miss
Eva Sibbalds to the Laird of Mondynes and being
settled on herself was piously bequeathed to the
Abbacy of Arbroath and restored at the Reformation
on a feu-duty of 15s. stg., which I pay yearly to the
minister of Lethnot, Drumsleed and Denmill were
bought from Glenfarquhar — on the brae near Gilbert's
Hill was the remains of an ancient castle — and on the
height was held the market of Pady Fair, which Sir
David Falconer reserved, transferring the stance to a
part of his domains about a mile to the north of his
house where it continues every July according to the
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[July, 1903.
original Charter. This sale was effected finally in
1629 at Edinburgh, and in 1630 Captain Irvine was
duly infefted. While he was distinguishing himself
on several occasions, particularly at the Battle of Lut*
zen, 6th December, 1632, where his royal and brave
commander, Gustavus Adolphus perished, after which
with many others he became disgusted with Count
Horn, sold his commission, and took possession of
Monboddo in the following year, where In J635 he
built the manorplace as it is called in the old writs
upon the site of an older building, accord ing to the
fashion he had seen in Flanders, with two small
turrets, gardens in front to the south and woods and
orchards to the north and east. He married Elizabeth
Douglas, eldest daughter of Sir William Douglas of
Glenbervie, Bart., second son of Archibald, Earl of
Angus, the 11th in the direct male line rjf the
Douglases. Sir William had acquired great property
by his lady, Elizabeth Achen fleck of Balmand
[Auchenleck, Affleck]. His second daughter married
Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, Bart., and his third and
youngest daughter married William Rait of Halgreen.
Captain Irvine's lady bore him two son* and three -.
daughters, the eldest of these, Margaret, married Sir
David Falconer of Glenfarquhar, and died in child tied
of a daughter, Elizabeth, married to Sir Charles
Ramsay of Balmain, Bart., from whom the late family
were descended. Lady Falconer was much celebrated
for her beauty "that resplendent fairness" as Rousseau
calls it, recorded in the following doggerel : —
* * From Monboddo there flew a swan
And lighted on Glenfarquhar
She laid an egg and then she died
And that was all her laaghter. '
from which we may infer that to Helen's "milk
whiteness" she had united the supple limbs of atalania.
His second daughter, Elizabeth, married James Bur-
net of Lagayin, grandson to Sir Thomas Burnett,
Bart., of Craigmyle, and consequently the heir male
of that estate, though the Court of Session found
otherwise — in my father's opinion most unjustly. The
third daughter, Jean, married Mr. Robert Irvine of
Cults, and appears to have died without issue. Captain
Irvine died in 1652, aged 80, and from his connection
with Glenfarquhar, affection for his daughter, or
agreement in the bargain of Drumsleed, was interred
in their burial place in St. Palladius Chapel in a
handsome stone tomb with a Latin inscription, com-
memorative of his virtues and his bravery : —
Conjuge progenie felix virtutus (sic) honestae
Cultor et antiquis ex oriundus avis
Hoc cubat Irvinus monumenta caetera norunt
Mosa et vitiferus Sequana clarus aquis.
He had been a man of powerful frame and large
stature as is evident by his suit of armour still pre-
served at Monboddo. His lady survived him some
years and was laid by his side in the tomb where I can
remember seeing their tall skeletons when the chapel
was first arranged for a temporary place of worship
and on the last purpose of this kind it was utterly
dismantled to make room for a stair to the gallery,
and the stones cased up outside the wall. His eldest
son, Robert, lived unmarried, and enntinued, as the
old writs express it, '■ Sometime <if MonUxldo," hut
an indefinite sari of transaction seems to have ln?en
adjusted between him and his bio. her, Alexander (to
whom the Captain had left AbWytown for a portion)
who is now also styled " sometime of Monboddo,"
probably upon the latter taking to himself a wife.
On Margin :- — His mother confirmed it in t655,
and, on her death in 1665* his brother renewed the
gift which was likely the old lady's dowry.
In May, 1670, a tinai sale of the whole was con-
cluded with their brother in daw j Lawgaven, "always
with the consent of Sir David Falconer," and tne
price divided among the heirs, but I find the reading
of the old writings so difficult that I am unable to
discover what either Irvine or Monboddo paid for the
property to which the latter entered into possession at
Whitsunday in that year, paying so much and giving
a bond for the remainder, bearing interest, Alexander
Irvine and his wife died at an early age, leaving one
son and two daughters, Margaret and Eltea-belh. In
16S4, fourth of October, we find their uncle, Robert,
apparently, from bis altered signature, in a dying
condition executing an assignation of the above bond
in their favour as granted by *' Lawgaven in the Hull
of Monboddo at twelve o'clock noon, 6th June, 1682,
for two thousand marks S colts money, balance then
due of the price of the lands of Monboddo sold l*y
me (Robert I nine) and my brother, Alexander, now
deceased, also a legacy of £24$ 13s, $d. Scot Is,
bequeathed to me by my late mother Dame Elizabeth
Douglas as the amount of some gear or plenishing In
life rent and my brother, Alexander, in fee with con-
sent of Sir David Falconer, Sic. , &c, written at
Glenfarquhar and witnessed by his nephew, Sjr
Charles Ramsay of Balmain, Robert Irvine of Cults,
Robert Irvine, parson of Glenbervie,^ &c. He had,
however, recovered from this illness, for, on the 4th
of April, 1691, there is a formal corroboration at
Stonehaven, and tc in presence of Master James Keith
of Augharosk and Caldame, Sheriff Depute of Kincar-
dineshire, sitting in judgment," &c. Meantime, '
J, Burnett seems to have thriven wonderfully by his
removal to Monboddo, extending his wings to Kair,
Whitefield, Sillyflat, Halgreen, Johnshaven and Bal-
andra. Kair he bought in 16&5 from Harry Guthrie
and his spouse, Els pet Sibbald, the heiresss of that
land. The others he acquired by advances of money
to his brother- in daw, William Rait, a bon vivant of
the old school, and admirably supported by the Vis*
count of Arbuthnott, who bad a " lodging, as it was
called, in Bervie for bis winter residence. Between
that, the Castle of Halgreen, and a certain public
house in the burgh their time passed merrily till Mr,
Rail's creditors lost patience, and broke up the party.
They next attacked J, Burnett, as having purchased
the lands at an under value, but he gallantly defended
himself, and the Court at Edinburgh found the price
paid to be fully fair and adequate, upon which he
took out a charter of confirmation settling all these
new acquisitions upon himself in life- rent, and his
second son, Robert, in fee* His eldest son, Alex-
ander, was so remarkable for his personal appearance
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
that, on his visiting London, he attracted the notice
of a young painter who requested the favour of his
portrait to ornament his studio, promising to send a
copy to his mother, which, I have heard my father
regret, never arrived. In January, 1686, he married
Margaret Burnett of Leys, second sister of Sir Thomas
Burnett " knight and baronet." So zealous had
Monboddo and his lady been for this match that they
gave up Monboddo to the young couple, not only that
but, in the event of the death of Alexander, and of
his father, J. Burnett, the widow was to have Law-
gaven for her jointure " manor-place " and farm
warranted to produce fourteen chalders of victual
worth ico merks Scots per chalder, and Elizabeth
Irvine gave up her provision of 12,000 merks Scots
in that property for which she was remunerated by
720 merks yearly from Johnshaven fishings, and the
Manor Place and Park of Kair, if she should survive
her husband. The bride's portion was only 8000
merks Scots, but it seems she was thought a prize of
herself. Their family, as recorded in a leaf of their
Bible, was (1) Margaret, born 1687 (2) James, born
1688 (3) Thomas, in 1689, I believe a posthumous
child, and soon James alone remained the inheritor of
his father's beauty and, eventually, of the whole pos-
sessions of his family. Old Lawgaven, after an active
and useful life, died in May, 1699, exactly 100 years
before his grandson, Lord Monboddo, finished his
not inglorious course. On this event Margaret Bur-
nett asserts at Edinburgh her claim, and puts her
marriage contract on record but did not live long to
enjoy her fourteen chalders. The Misses Margaret
and Elizabeth Irvine seem to have removed to Edin-
burgh, and also on their uncle's death assign his bond
aforesaid solely vested them since the decease of
Robert Irvine, and their brother, Alexander, to Mr.
Richard Strachan, writer there, grandfather to the
late George Strachan Reith [? Keith], Esq., a relation
most likely of their mother's, with power to uplift the
same and manage it for their behoof. Mr. Robert
Burnett, so amply provided, did not long survive
his father, but died, unmarried, about 1700, for in
March, 1701, his mother, residing at Kair, executed
a deed of factory to her only living child, Jean
Burnett, Lady Carnegie of Pitarrow " having good
experience of her affection and faithfulness to receive
and grant discharges, in her name and do all that her
age and infirmities required, &c, in presence of Dr.
Thomas Burnett of Cawton, tutor of Leys, residing
at Glenbervie, being married to the Dowager, as
tutor-dative to her grandson, James Burnett, now
heretor of all these lands (viz. : — Kair, &c, &c), Mr.
John Arbuthnott of Fordoun, Mr. John Carnegie, Yr. ,
of Pitarrow, and J. Mitchel, servitor to Sir John
Carnegie, attested by James Irvine, Sheriff Clerk and
N.P. She here styled herself by her maiden name,
Elizabeth Irvine and Lady Lawgaven, on which she
had been just alimented is docquetcd on the back of
the paper. Dr. Burnett was supposed to take better
care of his own interest than that of his ward. The
first important affair that occurred in his guardianship
was the opening of the succession to Craigmyle which,
after much litigation, he treacherously connived with
the female heirs to gain the cause from the young
laird, and by a series of mismanagement paved the
way for future embarassments. On attaining majority
Mr. Burnett espoused Elizabeth Forbes, only daughter
of, and, at that time, only child of Sir William
Forbes of Craigievar, 3rd November, 1709. lie was
esteemed the handsomest man in the Mearns, and she
a fine woman, tall and fair, of good sense and pleasing
manners. My father used to say to the late Mrs.
Wright of Lawton " Why, Mally, considering two
such parents really I think I should have been a little
handsomer." Though of middle size Monboddo was
uncommonly strong and active. A putting stone
remained long in a corner of the courtyard as a
memorial of his prowess but was unluckily sent to the
tenant of Abbeytown for a hay weight and never
returned. By his lady he had eleven sons and three
daughters, some of whom died in infancy, many after
they were educated and sent into the world, only two
lived past seventy, and one to eighty-six. His attach-
ment to the House of Stuart led him into that fatal
'15. He was wounded and taken prisoner at the
Battle of Falkirk. A prisoner in Stirling Castle,
removed to London for trial but liberated, after long
confinement, by the intervention of powerful friends,
particularly the son of Bishop Burnett, his relation.
All this combined to derange his finances and to
estrange him from the affections of his goodmother,
Margaret Rose of Kilravock, Lady Dowager Forbes,
who had ability to assist him, but upon her death in
1741 she left her daughter 10,000 merks to be divided
as she thought fit among her children. He got
involved in lawsuits with the heirs of his tutor so that
his estates began to melt away. First Kair was sold
in 1726 to George Kinloch in Auchinblay, factor to
Sir David or Sir Alexander Falconer, Halgreen,
Johnshaven and Balandra in 1723 to Thomas Fuller-
ton of Gallery, Commissioner of Excise, and lastly
Lawgaven to his eldest surviving son, James, on his
commencing advocate with the freehold qualification
on which he was enrolled. Here I beg leave to con-
clude this imperfect sketch in abler words than my
own : —
Veniam pro laude peto
Laudatus abunde
Non fastiditus se tibi lector ero. — Ovid.
Corrections and Addenda upon the Memoir.
Hallgreen, Sillyflat, Whitefield, Johnshaven and
Balandra were sold for ,£49,000 Scots money to
Thomas Fullerton of Gallery, Commissioner of Excise.
Kair was sold in 1726 to George Kinloch, residing in
Auchinblay, factor to Sir David Falconer, Lord of
Halkerton, and a strict deed of entail detailed in the
disposition from Monboddo, on account of his daughter
marrying to displease him to Farquhar, hardware
merchant in Edinburgh at the sign of the Red Lyon,
by which only her heirs male were called to the pro-
perty whom failing to the second and youngest son
of his brother, Alexander Kinloch, servant to the
Earl of Northesk. In a note upon the marriage of J.
Burnett to Elizabeth Irvine he is called J. B. of Tilly-
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[July, 1903.
whilly, which at first seemed a mistake but found it
in a warrandice upon some of has purchases which,
at that lime, he must have been possessed of, but on
what lermsj how long and when sold, I have yet to
learn. I remember seeing a letter of his daughter
Jean, upon her marriage with Sir John Carnegie, to
her brother r Robert, written on a slip of paper, as
Swift says the ladies of England wrote in his time
" from corner to corner," in a lassie -like hand and
lassie-like joy (< ever dear Brother Robert you wish to
know how I am and how I am like 10 be assure
yourself though not so bonny as my handsome aunt
of ever dear memory I trust I have flown as happily,
My knight desires his service, 5 ' James Burnett,
though he sold so much and seems to have been much
embarassed, bought Cushnie form of Sir James Car-
negie for ^1000 stg. , part of the barony of Moody nes,
as it lay at the gate of Monboddo, to the east between
it and Castleton, now the property of William Stuart
of Inchbreck by his wife, the heiress of Harry
Guthrie and Miss Sibbald, who sold Kair to Law- '
gaven. By a deed of provision for his younger j
children! he names, among other tutors for them, |
Hugh Forbes of Shiva s, His eldest daughter, Mar- f
garet, married Mr. Lauder of Pittscandle in Forfar-
shire, t739, but it proved a barren and unhappy |
marriage , though be was a remarkably handsome,
fair spoken man and she a young accomplished
sensible woman. They separated. His affairs went
into disorder and obliged him to go to the West
Indies , where he died. By a neglect in taking
infeftment to secure her jointure the creditors refused
to implement the obligation, so that Monboddo,
besides the foss of his daughter's portion and expenses
of the dispute, had her returned on his hand, and
coldnesses ensuing, agreed to settle on her ^"32 stg.
per annum, which, with a small sum recovered and
sunk for high interest in the bands of Kincausie r by
wonderful yet genteel economy, she continued to keep
a comfortable house in Aberdeen with the kindness of
friends inviting her to the country in summer, and ■
dozen or two of claret when she became old and
weak from her brother, Lord Monboddo, In the
sale of Halgreen it appears that a jointure was secured
upon it for the wife, or widow, of William Rait, the
younger, with whom the race expired.
It would appear that Lawgaven had been executor
and probably residuary legatee to his mother-in-law,
Elizabeth Douglas, as an instruction from Rol>ert
Irvine, her son, urges the speedily turning the effects
settled on him into money. It is also likely the old
lady had ended her days at Monboddo.
A Hard Critic of the Duchess of
Gordon, — I was acquainted with the Duchess
of Douglas (says Charles Kirkpatrick Sharp in
effect) but I never knew a vulgar Duchess
except the "Duchess of Gordon" (your own
Duchess).
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLESH1RE.
(Continued f ram VoL fl\ f 2nd S, t page iSf.)
19. Campbell, Archibald, stu Earl of
Ak^vle : Leading Reforming Statesman.
Buchanan calls him " author instaurandae
rcligionis." He succeeded his father in 1558,
and died in 1573. He was educated under the
direction of his father^ chaplain, John Douglas,
afterwards first Protectant, Archbishop of St.
Andrews, and proved one of tbe ablest and
most active of the Lords of tbe Congregation,
He accompanied Lord James Stuart, afterwards
Earl of Moray, to Paris, in order to crown
Francis, Dauphin of France, King of Scotland,
on his marriage with Queen Mary, When tbe
Lords of the Congregation began to press re-
solutely for the Reformation of the Church,
Earl Archibald was one of the most active of
the Reformed party alike in arms and negotia-
tion. To recount the part he played in the
stormy revolutionary crisis that ended in the
establishment of the Reformed Faith by the
Convention Parliament of 1560, would, be to
write the History of Scotland. I may mention,
however, that in the MS. Pedigree of tbe House
of Lochow, that was written for the behoof of
the martyred Marquis of Argyle, the author
claims for him a predominant share in that
great event. "The Lord," says he, '* made him
a glorious instrument of the Reformation of the
Scottish Kirk, wrought by him principally,
assisted with Alexander, Earl of Glencairn*
Prior James Stewart, Earl of Moray, Lords
Boyd , Lindsay, Ruthven, Laird of Dun, Mr,
James Halyburton and John Knox. It cost
him exceeding great charges, three years' time
from the beginning, before the work was per-
fected : he was at so high charges, that he was
forced almost to feu for the w r hole earldom of
Argyle, as all the charters of feu declare, putting
the marts to merks, the boll of meal to ten
shilling, the stone of cheese to two shilling, and
so did mightily impoverish the great earldom e
that to this day there is nothing gotten from the
vassal tenants but their small feu duties. This
maketh a mighty diminution of rental, and is the
cause that the friends and vassals of that noble
house support their chiefs with help in times of
necessities, as also help and contribution to
marry the daughter of that house," If the story
above told !>e true, perhaps there may be more
said for the somewhat unscrupulous methods
adopted by the Earl to recoup himself out of
the revenues of the bishopric of Brechin, through
the instrumentality of his kinsman, Alexander,
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
5
whom he caused to be promoted to that See in
1 566. (See notice of Alexander Campbell, No.
j 6.) He died of the stone in 1573* according
to the MS. pedigree, though Anderson in his
Scottish Nation says he died 12th Sept., J 575*
aged 43,
18. Campbell, Archibald, 71 h Earl of
Arcyle : Public Man. Born in 1576, he was
under age when he succeeded his father, Colin,
6th Earl, In 1592, when little more than 16
years of age, he married Lady Anne Douglas
of Lochleven. His life was attempted more
than once in early youth by false friends and
the supporters of the Lords of the Isles. But
he escaped all the attempts of his enemies, and
lived to exercise for many years an overpowering
influence in the affairs of the Highlands and
Islands. This Earl was in command of the
army which was defeated by the Earl of Huntly
at Glenlivet in 1594, It is said Huntly success
was promoted by the treachery of some of Ar-
gyle's kinsmen who were present, It is also said
of the young Earl that he wept with indignation
-at his defeat, and had to be carried out of the
field by his friends. The author of the MS.
pedigree of the Argyle family already quoted, in
treating of the later history of this nobleman, is
forced to comment on it somewhat unfavourably.
Thus he says concerning him, that he was il a
man once hopeful, of many good external parts,
as Eloquence and Knowledge." He further
notices that he subdued the most part of the
islanders, especially the great clan (called the
clan Donald), and brought the islanders to a
condition of great peace. But, he adds, in the
end, by means of his second wife, Anna Corn-
wall is, he was converted to Catholicism, or, as
the MS, already quoted expresses it, "was made
popish in the 42nd year of his age," As the re-
sult of this change of religion, the Earl, in the
year 161 S, withdrew clandestinely to Spain,
where he openly professed his conversion and
in which country he is said to have remained
till shortly before his death. The MS, already
referred to, and which from internal evidence
seems to have been written in 1635, however,
affirms that at the date when it was composed,
Earl Archibald, who was then £9 years of age,
was * l confined in London till the Lord be
pleased to open his eyes and convert him." He
died, it is said, in 163S, his personal history,
like that of his more illustrious son, presenting
a striking instance of the mutability of human
affairs.
19. CAilPBKUft Arch (DA li j, isi Margins
OF Arcyle : Chief Covenanting Statesman,
"the Martyred Marquis. 71 The life of this dis-
tinguished Campbell is so fully given in all
biographical dictionaries, and has been so
successfully treated in a monograph recently
published by one of the most valued contributors
to this Journal, that a few dates are all that
seem necessary to be given here, Mr. Willcock
in his valuable work, the Life and Times of the
Great Marquess^ has made it probable that the
birth of that famous statesman should be given
as 1607, and not 1^98 as hitherto it stands in all
th e biog raph ica 1 d i a kmari es. Notwithstanding
his father's perversion to Rome, this nobleman
seems to have been educated in the Protestant
faith, according to the strict rules of the Church
of Scotland. At all events he early attached
himself to the Covenanting party in that Church,
and from the Glasgow Assembly of 16^ was
one of their leaders. In 1641, he was created
Marquis by Charles I. He took a prominent
part both in the civil and military affairs of this
revolutionary period that ended in the death of
that monarch. He was with the Scots army in
England as Colonel in 1644 : opposed Montrose
and was defeated by him at Inverlochy in 1645*
He met Cromwell at Moray House, Edinburgh,
in 1648 l but supported the cause of Charles
II, on the death of his father in 1649, and
crowned that monarch at Scone in 1651, In
1652, however, he submitted to Cromwell, and
in 1 65 8 sat in Richard Cromwell's parliament.
After the Restoration in 1660, he was appre-
hended in London and sent to the Tower, In
]66i he was brought to Edinburgh, condemned
for high treason and beheaded, actatc 54.
20. Camphell, Archibald, qth Earl of
Argyle : Covenanting Leader. Son of the
above, and like his father also a martyr to
Prcsbyterianism. The date of his birth is
uncertain, but probably he was born early in
the third decade of the 17th century. He
travelled in France and Italy in 1647 : fought
against Cromwell at Dunbar in 1650 ; joined
Glencairn in 1654, but submitted to Cromwell
the following year. He was, however, received
by Charles I L in 1660, notwithstanding his
father's fall, but was imprisoned and sentenced
to be executed in 1662. He was, nevertheless,
restored to favour in 1663, In 1681, he once
again fell under suspicion by the authorities,
and was anew sent to prison, from which, how-
ever, he escaped to Holland, where he remained
till the death of Charles II. Attempting, then,
to aid Monmouth's rebellion in Scotland, his
expedition proved a failure, and he was captured
in Renfrewshire, when his force was broken up.
He was then conveyed to Edinburgh, and
executed upon a former sentence of 1681.
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[July, 1903.
21. Campbell, Archibald, ist Duke of
Argyle : Public Man. Son of the 9th Earl.
Born about 165 1, he was an active promoter of
the Revolution of 1688, and accompanied the
Prince of Orange to England. In 1689, he was
admitted to the Convention Parliament, though
his father's attainder was not reversed. In
1690, he was admitted to the Privy Council,
and made Lord of the Treasury. In 1694, he
was named one of the Lords of Session, and in
1696 became Colonel of the Scots Horseguards.
He afterwards raised a regiment of his own
clan, which distinguished itself in Flanders.
In 1 70 1 he was made a Duke, and died 1703.
It is said of him that though a man of ability, he
was too dissipated to be a statesman.
W. B. R. Wilson.
(To be continued,)
12. Sir James Campbell.— There is no good
reason to doubt the accuracy of the statement made
by Sir James Campbell in his Memoirs that he was
born at Ardkinglas. His mother, a sister of Sir
James Livingstone Campbell of Ardkinglas, was on a
visit to her brother, in company with her husband,
John Callander of Craigforth, when the birth took
place. He was undoubtedly a native of Argyleshire.
In his Memoirs, which furnish very racy reading, Sir
James admits having married, at least, four different
ladies — (1) Miss Forbes, (2) Miss Dutens, (3) Lady
Elizabeth Macdonell, the sister of the Earl of Antrim,
and (4) M. Descot, the daughter of a banker. There
may have been others, but on these the Memoirs do
not condescend. The " wretched woman," Sassen,
was never his wife, he contends, although she bore
him a daughter, named Jemima after her father. The
woman Sassen was a person of immoral character,
foisted upon Sir James by the French Government
through a desire to promote his comfort while de-
tained a prisoner in France. Detenus, he says, were
provided with female companions at a prisoner's
expense, to while away the lonely hours of captivity.
Prisoners of good estate were provided with a lady-
like article. Others, like poor Sir James, whose
finances were at a low ebb, had to put up with a
brand of inferior sort. Sir Alexander Dow, for
example, then in captivity, obtained a lady of un-
exceptionable manners and great accomplishments ;
whereas Sir James (unhappy man !) could only pay
for a German woman who could speak English, and
professed to be able to cook. In contenting himself
with this cook (the Madame Sassen of after fame),
Sir James leads us to infer that he only submitted to I
her embraces in order to keep his fellow-prisoners in J
countenance. It was not his wish but his misfortune J
that led to the embodiment of a daughter. A desire
to do at Rome as Rome did, induced him to do
violence to those instincts of moral propriety for
which his Memoirs show him to have been a burning
and shining light*
The story reads somewhat lamely even in Sir
James's pages. Its tone resembles in some respects
Mark Twain's humorous justification of Potiphar's
wife. Caroline Sheridan, mother of the " three
graces," was Sir James's daughter by his third wife.
She was born apparently at Merrion-square, Dublin,
where her father s regiment was at the time on garrison
I duty.
Sir James confesses to having been continually in
money difficulties, but not through his own fault. In
j fact, on his own showing, he was a man of blameless
I life. Sir Walter Scott's judgment upon him, "a
I black -leg and swindler of the first water," may pos-
I sibly be unnecessarily harsh. The quarrel with his
I cousin, Sir Alexander Campbell, which led on one
I occasion to his arrest for debt in Stirling, may fairly
enough be set down to political animosity arising out
of James's refusal to support Sir Alexander at the poll.
Scott says that he took possession of Zante, one of
the Ionian Islands, and ruled over it as a king until
dispossessed by an English ship-of-war. It is but fair
to state, however, that the Memoirs put an entirely
different complexion on this incident in Sir James's
chequered life. The travelling through India in the
dress of a fakir, to which Scott also alludes, is un-
doubtedly a mistake. Sir James travelled through
part of Asia Minor and Syria, consorting with robber
sheiks and other questionable characters, spending
long hours on house-tops in a burning sun for the
purpose of getting a glimpse of Turkish women
without their veils, stumbling into tents reserved
exclusively for the female portion of the community,
and other such feats, were all undertaken in perfect
innocence to satisfy the cravings of a natural curiosity.
He never got the length of India. A much -abused
man, but not patient nor silent under his wrongs.
He never drank to excess, never turned his back
upon an enemy, never gambled to any remarkable
extent ! If women loved him, that was not Sir
James's fault. He could well have dispensed with
the love of the "wretched woman" Sassen, except
during the time spent as guest of the French Govern-
ment, when her blandishments became at least toler-
able. What will you ? Shall not Sir James beget a
daughter on the body of his cook to show those
grinning French people that he too is a man !
Find at Kelso.— There has just been found
in a garden here a copper twopenny piece of the
second coinage of King James VI., after his
English accession. This issue was ordered on
the 5th August, 1623, when 500 stone weight of
copper were ordered to be coined at the rate of
16 twopenny pieces to the ounce. The devices
and inscription on the coin now found are some-
what defaced ; it weighs about 5 grains less than
the original weight. On one side is a three-
headed thistle and the words — Jacobus D.G.
Mag. Brit.; and on the other side a lion rampant,
crowned. There is a museum at Kelso.
J. F. S. G.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
ABERDONIANS ABROAD,
(ist S., ix., 35, 81, 145, 161 ; xii., 116.)
In S. N. fir 8 Q. for November, 1895, I gave
(from a MS. Note in the University Library) a
list of Aberdonians connected with the Uni-
versity of Paris during the period 1395 to 161 1.
The recently issued third volume of Denifle and
Chatelain's Chartularium Universitatis Parisi-
ensis prints (p. 269) a roll, dated 1379, of the
Masters in Arts " Nationis vocate Anglicane,
quequidem natio ultimo inrotulari consuevit,
non quia posterior dignitate apud nos existat,
sed quia antiquitati placuit hunc ordinem
observare."
This roll of the English Nation contains 17
names, almost without exception Scottish, and
several having connection with Aberdeen. It
runs as follows : —
" Willelmo de Trebron, mag. in art., bac. in theol.
Parisius formato in tertio anno, alias misso a rege
Francorum ad regem et clerum Scotie [de can. in
eccl. Glasguens.]
Item Ulrico Keller de Constancia, presb., mag. in
art. et bac. in deer., olim rectori Universitatis
Parisiens. [de can. eccl. Constancies.]
Item Willelmo Gerland, presb. Moraviens. dioc,
mag. in art. et scolari in jure can. [de can. eccl.
Moraviens.]
Item Thome de Eddenham, cler. Aberdonens. dioc,
mag. in art., bac. in leg. et scolari in jure can.
Item Willelmo de Fothyneryn, mag. in art. et
scolari in jure can. Sancti Andree dioc. [de can. eccl.
Glasguens.]
Item Thome Wys, cler. Moraviens. dioc, mag. in
art., qui per biennium jura studuit.
Item Willelmo de Nam, cler. S. Andree dioc,
mag. in art. et scolari in jure can.
Item Johanni Trebron, mag. in art. et bac. in
utroque jure Moraviens. dioc [de can. in eccl.
Aberdonens.]
Item Andree de Trebron, Moraviens. dioc, mag.
in art. et licent. in jure civ. [de can. in eccl.
Dunkeldens.]
Item Thome Kinbron, clerico Aberdonens. dioc,
mag. in art.
Item Thome de Merton, cler. S. Andree dioc,
mag. in art.
Item Henrico de Rane, cler. Aberdonens. dioc,
mag. in art. [de can. in eccl. Brechens.]
Item Willelmo de Falkland, cler. Sancti Andree
dioc, mag. in art.
Item Thome de Barri, presb. Glasguens. dioc,
mag. in art. [de can. in eccl. Aberdonens.]
Item Conrado Puller de Rutershoven, mag. in art.
parato ad bacallariatum in med., Argentinens. dioc.
Item Guillermo de Maresco. presb. Sagiens. dioc,
in jure can. per tres annos Parisius studenti, notario
Universit. Paris.
Item Symoni de Creche, cler. S. Andree dioc,
mag. in art., provecto in jure can. [de can. in eccl.
Dunkeldens.]
P. J. Anderson.
> •■ <
The Gordons in Fiction. — Mr. W. T.
Stead has started a story in the Review of
Reviews^ called " To be continued in our Next."
It is never going to end, and is practically a
method of telling the news of the day in the
terms of fiction, Mr. Stead very curiously using
for that purpose the Gordon family. He says : —
The principle upon which this story is constructed
is very simple. We take the chief events of the
month, and use them as the central incident of a
series of short stories, each of which, while complete
in itself, is linked on to all its predecessors and those
which come after it by its bearing upon the fortunes
of the Gordon family, whose widely scattered members
are at the heart of most human affairs in all parts of
the world.
Here is the first sentence of the story : —
It was New Year's Eve in Rockstone Hall, the seat
of Lord Gordon, on the confines of Windsor Forest.
Relics of the Spanish Armada. -The
Duke of Argyll authorised and encouraged
some time ago Captain Burns, Glasgow, to
search for the wreckage of " The Admiral of
Florence," one of the vessels of the Spanish
Armada, which was blown up in 1588 in the
Bay of Tobermory. On Wednesday, 10th June,
Captain Burns, along with a diver, John Hunter,
Ardrossan, aided by a chart, dated 1730, given
by His Grace, began the search. The diver
found a pistol in a depth of 12 fathoms of water,
heavily encrusted with lime, having the appear-
ance of an elongated stone. Soon after a sword
blade was discovered, as also a kedge anchor.
But the most important find was a bronze
breech-loading cannon in perfect preservation.
It measures about 4 feet 6 inches in length, and
about 8 inch in diameter at the breech, bearing
the date 1 563. Several pieces of much decayed
oak were also discovered. The relics were
brought for view to the Royal Exchance,
Glasgow. Captain Burns will resume search
on behalf of the Duke, when results will be
anticipated with interest and anxiety.
J. F. S. G.
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [July, 1903.
COMMUNION TOKENS
OF THE ESTABLISHED CHURCHES OF THE PRESBYTERY OF STRATHBOGIE
(Synod of Moray).
The inscription on the token is shown in black type. Separate lines are indicated by vertical bars.
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch.
BELLTJ3.
(1) Obv. -Bell I 1725.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 9.
(2) Obv. — Fochabers | Church underneath fascade of Church. (Fochabers is the postal town of the parish. )
Rev. — T W R in Old English letters, with 1836 underneath. The " T " represents token, and William
Rannie was minister at this date. Oval, 14 x 18. Illustration 11.
BOTRIPHNIE.
Obv. — Botri | phnie with ornamental border.
Rev.— 1782 with ornaments underneath. Oblong, 11 x 12. Illustration 12.
CAIRNET.
(1) Obv. — *M* I I'R in sunk circular centre. John Ramsay was minister from 17 19 to 1746.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11. Illustration 5.
(2) Obv. — M I A C with plain border. Alexander Chalmers was minister from 1747 to 1798.
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 11 x 13. Illustration 9.
(3) Obv. — Parish of tairney i860 around outside centre oval, with 3 (incuse) in centre for 3rd table.
Rev. — " This do in | remembrance | of me." | " But let a man | examine | himself." Oval, 14x18.
DRUMBLADE.
(1) Obv. — Drum | blade with plain and dotted border.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 17. Illustration 21.
(2) Obv. — Parish of Drumblade 1870 around outside centre oval, with Luke xxii. 19 | "This do in
I remembrance | of me " in centre.
Rev.— Ps. cxvi., 13. "I will take the cup of Salvation" around outside centre oval with cup and
I. Cor. xi. 23, 29 in centre. Oval, 13 x 18.
GARTLT.
(1) Obv. — G (large and rudely formed) representing Grantullie— the old name of parish.
Rev. — M I R M I 1761 with raised border. Roger Moodie was minister at this date. Upright oblong,
12x14. Illustration 10.
(2) Obv.— Gartly | Parish Church | 1880.
Rev. — "This do in | remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xi. 24. within ornamental oblong frame.
Oblong, with cut corners, 12x17.
GLASS.
W Obv.— C-S-I.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 10. Illustration 1.
(2) Obv. — Pro I xxiii | 26. (Proverbs, 23rd chapter and 26th verse.)
Rev. — Blank. Heart-shaped. Illustration 2.
(3) Obv.— M I A C. Alexander Chalmers was minister from 1735 to 1756.
Rev. —Blank. Upright oblong, 10 x 12.
(4) Obv. — M I I C with plain border. John Cooper was minister from 1756 to 1795.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11. Illustration 3.
(5) Obv.— Glass I 1835.
Rev. — J C in script monogram. John Cruickshank was minister at this dale. Round, 13. Illustration 4.
(6) Obv.— Parish Church | of | Glass | 1882.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xi. 24 within ornamental oblong. Oblong,
with cut corners, 14x17.
GRANGE.
(1) Obv. — G. M. C. P. 4. C. v. 23. around the sides, with heart in centre. The initials represent Grange,
Magister Campbell, Proverbs, 4th chapter, verse 23.
Rev.— Blank. Archibald Campbell was minister from 1752 to 1774. Square, 12. Illustration 6.
(2) Obv. — Parish of Grange 1867 around outside centre oval, with 2 within oblong frame in centre, for
2nd table.
Rev. — "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself." Oval, 14 x 17J.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QU&RIE^ g
HUNTLT.
(1) Obv.— H (large).
Rev. — M | R I | 1761. Robert Innes was minister at this date. Square, 13.
(2) Obv.— Huntly | 1813.
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 12 x 26. Illustration 22.
(3) Obv. — Huntly | 1824 within square frame. The last figure of date is reversed.
Rev. — 4 (incuse) for 4th table. Square, 14.
KhlTH.
(1) Obv. — Large K with plain border.
Rev. —Blank. Upright oblong, 7 J x 9.
(2) Obv. — Large K (rudely formed) with plain_border.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 9. Illustration 7.
(3) Obv. — Large K (incuse).
Rev. — Blank. Square, 12. Illustrations.
(4) Obv. — Church of Keith i860 around outside centre oval, with 3 in centre for 3rd table.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself." Oval, 14 x 17^.
Of the first three types, there are many varieties, differing slightly in size and in formation
of letter.
MARNOCH.
(1) Obv. — M R in monogram in sunk oblong, representing Magister Reidfuird, who was minister from 1648
to 1680.
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 9x12.
(2) Obv. — Mar- I noch with plain border.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 15. Illustration 19.
(3) Obv. — Marnoch 1869 around outside centre oval, with centre blank.
Rev.— •' This do | in | remembrance | of me." Oval, 14 x 17 J.
MORTLACH.
(1) Obv. — Large M (incuse) with serrated border.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11. Illustration 13.
(2) Obv. — M I H I. Hugh Innes was minister from 1698 to 1733.
Rev. — Blank. Diamond shape, 10. Illustration 14.
(3) Obv. — Mortlach in circle, with W. S. in centre. Walter Sime was minister from 1734 to 1763.
Rev.— Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 15.
(4) Obv. —Mortlach 1751 in circle, with M | WSin centre. Walter Sime was minister at this date.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14.
(5) Obv.— Mort I lach. with horizontal bar between.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 12. Illustration 16.
NEWMILL.
Obv.— Newmill | Parish Church | 1877 | Gal. v.
Rev. — "This do in | remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xL 24. within ornamental oblong. Oblong,
I2x 17.
RHYNIE.
(1) Obv. — Rhvnie |TW| 1840 (inscription incuse). Thomas Wright was minister at this date.
Rev. —I Corin | xi. 28. 20. Hexagon, 8. Illustration 20.
(2) Obv.— Rhynie Parish Church 1859 around outside centre oval, with representation of the church
in centre.
Rev.—" I will take the cup of Salvation." and "Call upon the name of the Lord." around outside
centre oval, with No. 4 in centre. Oval, 16 x 21. Illustration 23.
ROTHIEMAY.
(1) Obv.— RY (incuse).
Rev. —Blank. Oblong, 9x16.
(2) Obv. — RO y with serrated border.
Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 10 x 13. Illustration 17.
(3) Obv. — M I I S I Ro. James Stevenson was minister from 17 17 to 1752.
Rev. —Blank. Upright oblong, 11 x 12. Illustration 18.
(To be continued.)
78 Whitehall Road. James Anderson.
to
SCOTTISH NOT&S AND QVURlMS.
[July, 1903.
A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF EDINBURGH
PERIODICAL LITERATURE (V,, 20, etc)
( Continued from Vol. /K, 2nd S. % page JQ3-)
1857. The Weekly Mercury. No. I, July 4, 185?:
every Saturday, 8 pp., price 2d« It bad become
the custom for the more important daily papers la
have a weekly issue, and the aged Caledonian
Mercury had to Fallow suit. The weekly issue was
largely, if not wholly, made up from the parent
journal. It purveyed home and foreign news, gave
accounts af the markets and was considered a good
family paper. When the Daily Express and its
weekly bantling, the Weekly Herald, passed into
the proprietorship af the Caledonian Mercury in
1850^ the two weekly publications were amalga-
mated under the joint title of The Weekly Herald
and Mercury, In January, 1863, they were joined
by the Edinburgh Neivs % and the periodical ap-
peared under the three names. In 1867 the
11 News 1J was dropped from the title, and, in iS6B a
the whale venture came to an end.
1857. An Art Journal. The following is a para-
graph from a contemporary—
" A monthly journal, to be devoted lo the fine arts, is
about to be issued in Edinburgh. In add i lion to the
leading art erf painting, it is to devote attention to the
kindred subjects of photography, art manufacture r% and
art literature."
What was this journal r
1857. The Scottish Typographical Circular. No. l,
vol. I, September 5, 1S57, 4 pp., 4to. , price id,
monthly* Edinburgh: printed by Murray 8c Gibb,
N. E, Thistle Street Lane, and published by William
Kay* 4 Bank Street.
The Circular , which was begun M at the risk of
the Edinburgh Typographical Society, iT is the
journal of the letterpress printers. It started with
** the avowed purpose of advocating all measures
legitimately tending to the benefit uf the Scottish
journeyman printer/ 1 and embraced trade union
principles. The reception with which it met en-
couraged the promoters lo enlarge the journal, and
accordingly a new series was begun in March,
1858,— 8 pp., 4*0,
" The Scottish Typographical Circular safely arrived
at the end of one ftbf rnonthV cruise, not only with
safety to herself but (barrin' the grumblers) with satis-
faction to her pai&enger^ the conductors have the temerity
to esAiy a new venture down the stream of lime, With
nearly the snine crew, and having skipped one or two
new lMtJd>, ihe vessel herself having been keelhauled,
mtU got a new figure-head j so that her moat intimate
friends would hardly recognise her— we yet set out with
no inflated hopes, n.Ntt will rest Atoned if next time we
reaiih port we have no more ground of coinpbinl than we
have now."
In September of the same year the Circular was
adopted as the ufrkial organ of the Edinburgh
Society, and by them subsidised. During the brsf
three years of its existence the circulation amounted
on the average to 1 000, 1 02 5 and 1 066 per issue for
each year —
"m high a circulation, perhaps, a& could be looked for
and, therefore, not likely to increase to any considerable
extent/'
The size of the issue, however, could not be main-
tained and It was reduced in September I 86 I, 10 an
8vo., and, at the same time, a new series was begun.
The contents up to that time had been somewhat
severe —a lighter element was then also introduced.
Some changes took place in the printing and
publishing. In 1867 the Circular was printed by
Sehenek & M'Farlane, 14 St. James' Square. In
1S73 the imprint declared that Lhe setting up was
done by the Edinburgh Typographical Society
themselves, but, in four months (Sept. 1873), that
was changed to the Edinburgh Co-operative Printing
Co* Limited. The printers in 1884 were J. & J*
Gray, Melbourne Place, but it ultimately went back
to M 1 Far lane & Erskine. Within the last few
years the Circular has been enlarged to a 12 pp.
4to,, and more recently enclosed in a cover.
The Scottish Typographical Circular cannot be
overlooked in the interests of this Bibliography. It
contains many incidental references to changes in,
and additions lo, the pcriudical press. Ostensibly
the trade organ of the operative printers, it has a
wider value because of some general articles.
1857. The Bawbee* No. 1, Oct. 19, 1857. Encour-
aged by the success of The Scottish 77thtle s which
he began lo issue in May of this year, James Bell,
the proprietor of the North Briton^ attempted the
publication of this weekly journal. As the name
indicates it was priced one half].jenny f the first
morning newspaper in Scotland Lo be published at
that price. It was sent out from the office of the
North Briton , 369 High Street. The only reference
to its appearance to be found in the columns of the
parent journal is the line li Look out for the
Ba7ubee * scattered over the front page of the issue
preceding the date of the Bcnt^e^s publication, only
a few numbers were issued.
1857. The Eastern Times. Mr. Nurrie has :— 4I A
weekly penny newspaper of four pages, as named,
was commenced in 1S57 by Messrs. Alexander and
William Grunt, Printers, St. James Square, but it
only existed for a few weeks,"
1857. The Edittbu rgh i Vechly Revieiv, The British
Museum catalogue has *' Nos + 1-36, Edinburgh,
1857." The issue appears to have been from Feb.
28 to Oct. 31.
1858. The Age. No. I, Jan. 2, 1 85 8, published
every Saturday morning, price 2d., 8 pp, folio, by
Win, Bryson, 251 High Street, Edinburgh, Bryson
was both manager and publisher.
The first number proclaimed its aim to btr as
follows —
11 At uo time wils a Newspaper nictfe needed to Hdvouiie
the rijghta of the people* Every elms ha* fcb o.rgani*iuiuti
anu its mouthpiece. m Parliament, at meetings of
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUkklES.
it
electors, on the hustings, and at the polling booth, the
middle and upper classes have their opportunity — without
the press the unenfranchised would be alike helpless and
dumb. To make the voice of the people heard, then, is
the great vocation of 'The Age.'^ To declare their
wants, to denounce their wrongs, to vindicate their claims
to a fair share of the representation of the country, and
to ward off the injustice and injury of class legislation
and a privileged executive, this journal recognises as its
peculiar work. Alike independent of all political and
ecclesiastical party, and free from the dictation of cliques
or factions, it makes its voice heard amidst the contentions
of political cabals and antagonistic sects, demanding, in
the sacred name of justice and liberty, a fair field and
equality of privilege for the sons of toil with those whose
social superiority is adventitious and accidental, not
personal and meritorious. Original tales impart a lighter
feature for the young and old, while telegraphic intel-
ligence brought up to the latest hour furnishes every
variety of information on those subjects of home and
foreign interest which occupy so large a share of general
attention.
One peculiar feature of The Age is that, from being
unencumbered with the details of a daily paper, it is
enabled exclusively to give, in its country editions, des-
patched by the earliest trains on Saturday^ morning, all
the telegraphic intelligence received over night, and the
news of the world received by the late express of Friday
night."
The Age claimed to be " the principal weekly
journal of the Scottish people," and as the above
excerpt shows "thoroughly liberal in its politics."
The letterpress was largely made up of matter taken
from the Scottish Press — a fact which led to a
perpetual feud between it and the operative printers
of the city. On its stoppage their local journal
triumphantly records —
" the demise of the Age which having been made up out
of the Scottish Press will not be greatly regretted by the
trade."
After a career of two years its last* number was
issued in March, i860.
1858. The Edinburgh Veterinary Review and Annals
of Comparative Pathology. No. 1, vol. 1, July,
1858, 1 16 pp. 8vo., quarterly. Published by (Edin-
burgh) Sutherland & Knox, and printed by Andrew
Jack, Clyde Street.
The opening article complains of the want of
systematic and scientific attention to veterinary
science — an inattention which the Reviexv is in-
tended to combat : —
" These are our grounds for hope that the intentions
which brought this publication to life will result in the
desired progress of the veterinary profession. Our object
is to aid the growth of useful knowledge. The efforts of
individuals to promote truth will ever find advocates in
these pages, the honour of the profession shall be jealously
guarded and so far as practicable no object associated
with the common welfare shall be neglected. . . .As
a chronicle of veterinary science it is hoped the review
may, in the end, be found faithful and complete."
Each number contained an illustration, and the
contents consisted of original communications on
veterinary subjects, leaders on current topics, annals
^ of specially interesting "cases," records of veter-
inary jurisprudence and reviews of books. The
Review was a high-class publication, and maintained
a dignified position.
" The alluring features of empiricism, the pleasant idea
of getting advice for nothing, and on the part of journal-
ists who pander to the foibles of ' constant readers ' and
'old subscribers,' the desire to satisfy all, have led to the
very objectionable practice of questions being asked
relating to the treatment of diseases and injuries of the
lower animals and answers more or less satisfactory being
given to the simple questions. In the interests of the
latter and from a desire to see agricultural literature
expurgated of all quackery and imposition, we allude to
the subject as one of the growing evils of the day."
In 1 86 1 the publisher became Thomas C. Jack,
92 Princes Street, and at the same time the Reviexv
was sent out as a monthly of 128 pp. In 1863 the
periodical again changed hands, being published by
Maclachan & Stewart, 64 South Bridge Street, and
printed by Neill & Co. In December, 1865, its
name was changed to the Veterinary Review and
Stockowners Journal. Under its new name it was
edited by J. Gamgee, Principal of the New Veter-
inary College, Edinburgh.
1858. The Star. Unlike its namesake of an earlier
• date this was a thoroughly democratic paper. It
was begun in March, 1858, and was thus greeted
by a contemporary : — The new penny weekly is
" not the Northern Star or the Southern Star, but, par
excellence, ' The Star.' It is a whole-hog democratic
weekly and goes in for a great many things that working
men are not likely soon to get. If it practise what it
preaches, however, may the new luminary wax brighter
and brighter, till at last it reach the paying point — that
point which papers of every shade of opinion have ever
the weather-eye fixed on."
The Star, however, survived only a few weeks.
1858. The Sunbeam : a little luminary to guide the
young to glory— a small i2mo. It continued for
four volumes at least.
The name of this little magazine recalls one of
Robert Louis Stevenson's early journalistic enter-
prises. When a pupil at the Academy, and at the
age of thirteen or so, he started The Sunbeam.
This is Miss Eva B. Simpson's account of it —
" One amusement Louis entered into at the Academy.
That was the starting of a school magazine in which he
had an editorial interest. _ The Sunbeam, as it was called,
was a manuscript magazine. If some one came across
this collection of the editor's blood and murder contribu-
tions, written in his boyish hand, what a find it would be !
Louis, as usual, when riding a hobby, was in thorough
earnest over it. The other contributors fell off or did not
circulate the one copy, but he stuck to it with determined
diligence. There was one number with a coloured illus-
tration in it, a portrait of one of his cousins in lesson
hours, his tasks pushed on one side, blissfully ignorant of
the presence of a master who, tawse in hand, is looking
over the boy's shoulder."—" R. L. Stevenson's Edinburgh
Days."
Many of the public schools of Edinburgh had
magazines, both written and printed, but it is
difficult to get particulars.
26 Circus Drive,
Dennistoun, Glasgow.
W. J. Couper.
12
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[July, 1903.
COWRIE'S CONSPIRACY.
I corv the following trial for Treason on the
part of the Earl of Cowrie from a M S, volume
or " Common Place Hook JJ I have in my
possession, entitled " Curious Tryals from the
ancient records of Justiciary or Books of
Adjournal," begins 12th July, 1536. F.
u Mr. Thomas Cranston and George Craigengetl,
servitors to George, Earl of Gowrie, and John
Macduff, alias Baron of Strabane, delay tit for art and
part i>f the treasonable crimes against His Mnjesly,
the 5th of August instant, commonly called Cowrie's
Conspiracy/ 1
** Mr, Thomas Cranston, ye are indyted and
accuisset of art and pari of the detestable, horrible,
and treasonable conspiracy attempt against our
Sovereign Lords most noble person by umquhill
John, Earl of Gowrie, and Alexander Ruthven, his
brother : For as muckle as the same umquhill Earl,
and Mr. Alexander, his brother, having most devilishly
contrived among themselves treasonably to murder
His Majesty, their natural Prince, and for that par-
pose the said Ear J having directed the said Mr,
Alexander on the 5th day of August instant to His
Majesty, the said Mr. Alexander, using incredible
craft and discimulation, having effectually persuaded
with his fair words uttered in most humble and loving
manner , His Majesty to ride with him to St. Johns-
toun, and the said umquhill John, Earl of Cowrie,
having with the like deceit of mind and humility of
behaviour received His Majesty and drawn him to
his lodging : he immediately after dinner, the said
umquhill, Mr. Alexander Ruthven, requested of His
Majesty to gang with him to the gallerie chamber of
the said lodging, which His Majesty did, suspecting
no evil, but measuring the intentions or that dis-
faithful traitor with the sincerity of his heignes his
own heart in the meantime, the said Mr. Alexander,
having lockt behind him diverse doors, led His
Majesty to the cabinet of the said Gallerie Chamber
whether he had prepared Alexander Henderson,
familiar servant to the said Earl of Gowrie, with
an secret plaste Slaur Stuard and quhingear, with
express command of the said to aavN upon the said
Mr, Alexander his coming, and do whatever he com-
manded him, and there finding time and all other
occasions concurring for performing his maist abomin-
able treason, having covered his head, and drawing
Alexander Henderson's whinger, he maist horribly
and cruelly presented the same to His Majesty's
heart, avowing instantly to slay him for the death of
his umquhill Fadder convict and execute to the death
be order of justice for high treason, and finding him-
self disappointed by the said Alexander's withdrawing
of his whingear out of his hand, and as it pleased God
somewhat dashit be His Majesty's grief and constant
speeches and reasons, he treasonably caused His
Majesty swear that he should keep silence and remain
prisoner in that Chamlier whyle he returned frae his
brother, with whom he would consult and sever,
having treasonably imprisoned His Majesty and
locket the door upon him, And incontinent re-
turning within said Chamber, he treasonably sware
that His Majesty behouved to die, and pressing to
have bond His Majesty's arms with a garton which
he had loose in his hands for the purpose, and finding
His Majesty to resist, he putting his right hand to his
sword draws it, and with the other maist cruely gript
His Majesty's mouth and beard of purpose hahh to
hold him and hinder him to speak, never the less His
Majesty's extraordinary strength and by mercy of
God, forced him to draw his sword, and coming to
the window foment the way to the spy part, cryed
for help to my Lord of Mar and others, his faithful
subjects, where the said Earl of Mar and deverse
others, his faithful subjects and servants being of
accident drawn there be the maist treasonable devyse
of the said Earl of Gowrie, be an bruit given out by
you, the said Mr. Thomas, that His Majesty was
running away, thereby to induce his heighness
servants to run to thtir horses, thinking to follow the
King, and thereby leave him destitute of all help :
That devilish invention projected for the mair secrete
and accurst execution of His Majesty's slaughter,
turning be the providence of God to the beginning of
His Majesty's safety and relief, all faithful subjects
seeing His Majesty's exceeding danger, haisted to his
relief* — But pressing all to enter the way they saw
His Majesty drawn to the Chamber be the said Mr.
Alexander, and being excluded frae any entry l>e swa
many doors lockit in the passage be the said Mr.
Alexander of sett purpose. At last Sir John Ramsay,
let undoubtedly by the spirit of God for I lis Majesty's
safely, rann up the back lurnpyke, being an un-
accustomed passage, and entered by an door of the
said Chamber, which answered the said turnpyke,
whilk door was opened by accident be the said
Alexander Henderson, who being confounded with
horror of sa high treason, when he saw it at the point
of execution, baith heart and hand being lane frae
him, be the power of God, protector of His Majesty's
innocence, the said Sir John Ramsay entered into the
Chamber, and seeing the horrible insolence used be
the said Mr, Alexander to bereave His Majesty
(destitute of any armour or weapon) of his life, ran to
his help, and having given to the said Mr. Alexander
some stroikes with his whingear, expelled him furlh
the said Chamber, during the why Ik space the said
Earl perceiving his treason discovered, and being
upon the High Sheriff of l he said burgh of Perth,
accompanied with three or four score of persons or
thereby, when he came fore against the dwelling-
house of Archibald Mac Ke rig, having no provoca-
tion, nor known, nor seen ounie to use any
weapons, drew his twa swords, and thereby gave
example to his haill company to do the likt-, and
altogether rush it lang that part of the gate with
drawn swords to the gate of His. lodging. His Majesty
Jjeing therein for the time in manner foresaid, and ye,
the said Mr. Thomas Cranston, with your drawn
sword before the said Earl, he commanded you to
enter upon the back lurnpyke. Like as ye and he
treasonably rami up the said turnpyke accompanied
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
*3
with Ilary and Alexander Ruihrcns, Hew MoncreirT,
Patrick tiviot, and David Wemyss, your complieis,
and com in e to the said gallery Cham tar door, within
which His Majesty was fur the time, and there finding
Sir John Ramsay, Kir Thomas Erskine, and Doctor
Herri e at the door Tor His Majesty's defence, treason-
ably pursued and invaded them for their slaughter,
repulsed I hem perforce, and entered the sarnen
chamber hurt, and wounded them and every 00 e
of ihem, and insisted in the persuit of the said
horrible treason, whyle the said Karl being slnyn
within the said chamber, am! ye having received twa
deadlte wounds despaired of performing your enter-
prise, fled down the doss, where ye treasonably com-
manded to guard and keep the back gate, and assisted
a number of sedicious rebells to beaeige His Majesty
within the said lodging, whereby ye have committed
a most manifest and abominable treason and art and
part thereof.
u The proof was their own confession and several
other depositions, whereupon the Assyzc found the
said three pan nils Fylit culpable and convict of art
and part of the most cruel, abominable, and treason-
able conspiracy attempted be umqtihill John, Earl of
Gowrie, and Mr. Alexander Ruthven, his brother,
against the King's Majesty, commit led upon the fifth
of this instant August. In consequence thereby they
were sentenced to be hanged at the Cross of Perth,
and their estates, both real I and moveable, declared
for fault at Perth. tT
11 NOT A, — In the beginning of the trial I the
Advocate produced His Majesty's warrant for trying
the said three persons, with orders, that in case they
were found guilty, to pronounce sentence of death
against them speedily."
Queries.
318. Forsyth Family. — Is ibis family of Aber-
deenshire origin ? It certainly migrated southwards,
and one branch is to be found in Cumberland. A
John Forsyth, born at Aberdeen, 17S4, settled at
New burgh, New York, He was the grandson of an
Alexander Forsyth, Elgin. J, M. B«
315. Gordon, Garmouth. — What is known
about the family of James Gordon, merchant, Gar*
month, whose third son, William, was lost in the Spey,
April 11, 1749? Another son, Thomas, watchmaker
in New Vork, was served heir to James in 1770.
Clock making ran in the family. James had a cousin,
Patrick (died 1749), a clockmaker in Edinburgh, who
was the son of Alexander Gordon of Briggs (where
is Briggs?), who had an uncle, Thomas, a famous
clock maker in Edinburgh, who died in r743« Thomas
also seems to have had a brother, Patrick*
J. M. B.
320. A Letter from the 3RD Earl of Aher-
deeN. — The following unpublished letter, written by
the 3rd Earl of Aberdeen, "to Alexander Gordon of
A herd our, Esq*, at Ellon House, by Edinburgh," is
of interest His Lordship, who died at Ellon Mouse
in 1S01, was known as the "wicked earl, tp and a
great deal of scandal was written about him. Alex-
ander Gordon of Aberdour (who died at Aberdeen on
June 20, 1785), was his factor, I have translated
the letter literally with its senseless system of punctu-
ation : —
London, 28th May, 1769.
Dear Sir,— I had by last post, your letter of the
1 6th, and am surprised to find, you had not receved
a letter from me, which I wrote you, above a
fortnight since, wherein I acquainted you that all
the childring, had had the smallpox, and were
recovered, I thank God, they all are weal I now,
and have been in the count riey, for some time, at a
house I have taken for them, some miles from
Town, I thought the Coll.s money was not due till
the Aberdeens term, but there is no matter as it is
now payed, you will please, take the trouble, to let
watterton [ Forbes ?], and his lady know, that I
would most willingly, have advansed the money,
on there sons account, but that T am at present,
about leaving london, and have bearly money, to
cleare off, my matters here, and there is not time,
for my getting money from Scott I and, I am glade
to hear, that the meall is shiped, and the Cromarr
meall sold, I hope the Bear, was sold, I wish
auchorties, could be bought, in reason, as I would
sorry to miss it, I hope all the people in the
Town of Ellon will be [turn?]ed out, that are
Bancrups, it is sad, that Charles Gordons [MS, torn]
nts, are neaver yet done, I hope Borderside, will
be gone by this time, as I can't order Hall north,
till it be emptey, I hope you will remember, to
have aney thing iiessesery settled, about cairing on
the roads, this season, as wee formerly consented,
I am glade to hear, you go on so weall, with the
park at Ellon, I hope God willing, to set out for
Scotland, in a fortnight, If you write me a line,
when yow receve this, I may chance to get it, you
will no dute have hard that Lady Susan Gordon
[the daughter of his sister, Catherine, by the 3rd
Duke of Gordon] is married [May 28, 1767], to
Lord Burgshesh [Burghersh, afterwards 15th Earl
of Westmorland], eldest sone to the Earl of West-
morland, They are set out for there countrey house,
and the Dutchess gone with them. I hope the
Drum case will not be neglecled, I have wrote
Fraser about it, and Fantriey [Fin tray?] Mr, Fal-
coner, will ca(u]se the Boadm oates, be sent to
haddo house, if not done, I long to have the
pleasure of seeing you, and will write you before I
set out, I ever am, with the greatest esteeme,
Dear Sir, your most obed* and most humble Sarvant
Aberdeen.
Excuse bad write, as I am in baste, Fine sporls
just now.
Who is the Charles Gordon referred to ?
J. m. a
14
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
[JULY, 1903.
321. The Octoroon performed by Amateurs
in Aberdeen. — Can any reader give me the date of
the production (by amateurs) of The Octoroon in the
Old Artillery Drill Hall in Queen Street? It was in
the early eighties, I think. A cast would oblig*.
J. M. B.
322. Local Rhyme. — A friend, formerly in
Aberdeen, but out of it for 40 years, asks the name
of the author of the following lines, and when and
where they appeared. Can you help ? T.
" Sic unco things as I hae seen
Sin I cam' first till Aiberdeen,
A hoose wis naething to minteen,
Fint a gear.
Bit noo they canna tell the tale,
For a'thing s dear that is to sell ;
An* for the haddocks, waes my fell,
They're oot o' rizzen ;
I saw a sax pence paid the streen
For half a dizzen. "
Bnswers.
270. The Name Stirton (2nd S., IV., 175,
191). — In an inland Highland district, the names of
places must be of Celtic origin ; but in passing into
Scotch they have often undergone such changes from
mistakes as to their meaning that etymologists cannot
detect the original forms. For example, there is near
Aberdeen a place now called Haudagain. It is only
by seeing intermediate forms that it is seen to be
composed of the Gaelic words achadh, a field, and
gamhainn, a stirk ; and that the name means the
field to which young cattle were sent to pasture.
Stirton seems to have little connection with Stormont,
which plainly comes from Stor, a high peak, and
monadh, a hill. Stirton probably comes from Staor,
a method of crossing a stream or muddy place either
by stepping-stones, or by wickerwork hurdles or stems
of trees laid side by side ; to which has been added
town, a farm steading. The name Starbridge, a
common one, means a bridge which has taken the
place of the more primitive mode of crossing. Staor
in Irish becomes stoir. John Milne.
275. The Gordons of Auchinreath (2nd S.,
IV., 155). — The following notes bear on this subject : —
1633. — John Gordon of Auchinreath owed Alex.
Morisone in Boignie 500 merks {Spalding Club
Misc., III., 82.)
1634. — John Gordon in Auchinreath was one of
those who attacked Crichton of Frendraught
(Spalding's Trubles, I., 48).
1636, July 3. — John Gordon of Auchinreath was
ordered to be arrested {Privy Council Register).
1647. — George Gordon of Auchinreath and his
son, John, were excommunicated in sackcloth
(Cramond's Kirk Session of Elgin).
1650, August 28.— Ane suppl" from George Gordon
of Auchinreath in the par. of Bellie heavilie
regrated that Mt. Gordone his spous had wilfullie
deserted him and his familie and hade come in to
Elgin wher she resided for the present wherupon
the min 1 * of Elg. are appt d to desyre the mag s of
the toune to remove her thence and upon her
disobc* to summond her to the next dyet of pb» e
(Presbytery of Elgin Minutes, per Dr. Cramond).
1653, May 3. — There is sasine to William Innes,
son of Alexander Innes of Balnameen. Alex-
ander's spouse was Margaret Gordon. She
became afterwards spouse of George Gordon
of Nether Auchinreath.
Robert Gordon was tenant of Upper Auchinreath
(Bellie), 1683-5. He had been tenant of Mort-
lich, 1676-8 ; and was tenant of Miln of Kinnoir
(Huntly), 1687-1714, and of Cors, 1693-1714 (the
year of his death). His widow was Ann Gordon
{Old Rent-book).
17 12, August 1. — Alexander Anderson in Auchin-
reath had sasine of the lands of Arradoul on a
charter by the Marquis of Huntly. On August 2,
he had sasine of the lands of Gollachie in security
°f £3877 l 5 s - 4<*. resting by Charles and John
Gordon, elder and younger of Gollachie.
17 16, May 18. — Anne Gordon, spouse to Alexander
Anderson of Auchinreath, had sasine of 600
merks yearly out of Nether Auchinreath and
Nether Dallachy {Banff Sasines).
1760, May 21. — John Gordon of Cluny had sasine
on Nether Auchinreath {Banff Sasines).
1777, July 12. — John Gordon died at Elgin, aged
76. For many years he was commissary depute
and sheriff clerk for the Bishopric and shire of
Moray ( Scots Mag. ).
Auchinreath seems to have been one of those pendicles
which were held by younger sons and poor relatives.
They give the genealogist a great deal of trouble from
their precarious ownership.
B.
301. A Story about the Duchess of Gordon
(2nd S., IV., 187).— In his Traditions of Edinburgh
(new ed., p. 159), Robert Chambers gives a version
of the tipsy ladies who waded across the shadow, as
"an old story in Edinburgh." They had had "a
merry-making in a tavern near the Cross ... it was
good moonlight." Coming to the shadow of the
Tron Church . . . they "deliberately took off their
shoes and stockings, kilted their lower garments, and
proceeded to wade through to the opposite side."
Chambers does not identify the Duchess with any of
these fair topers. The similarity of expression
suggests that here we have the origin of Munro's
story in his Guide to Aberdeen, retailed by him as a
floating, unconscious reminiscence of Chambers.
This conjecture gains weight from the fact that
Chambers, overleaf (p. 161), does mention the
Duchess of Gordon as having "revived" these old-
time " frolics," in company with Lord Melville and
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
'5
others, aliout the year 1 794- The con I ex t in
C handlers seems to imply Ibat the story was an old
41 chesnut " in the days of the Duchess, when such
tavemings among ladies had become an "almost
forgotten entertainment/' It is the old story of
eponymous heroes— vixerc farUt attic Jgemtmnana*
On these drinking bouts of Edinburgh ladies,
Chambers, p* 160 n M refers to the Edinburgh Maga-
zine for August, i Si 7, which might possibly prove to
l>e his authority for this tale. H. F, M. S.
"J, M, B-" will find this story in Sir Daniel
Wilson's small work, 4i Reminiscences of Old Edin-
burgh," but most bkely it will l»e found in other
t>ooks relating to "Auld Reekie." I fancy Charles
K irk pat rick Sharpe is the real source.
246 Rosemount Place. James Lai kg,
303, Had DO and Haddoch (and S. f IV., 187).
— Is it not probably the Haddo in Cainrie, situated
on the Huntly-Portsoy road } about three miles from
the former place, that is meant ? Daach is the Danch
of Cairney, near Ruthven, apparently " which be-
longed to Gordon of Ruthven, and was held by his
descendants till a comparativelv late period merging
into the Gordon estates at the beginning of the 19th
century-" A. M.
308. Scotch Land Measurements (2nd S., IV.,
t88). — The following is the definition given by Dr.
Murray in the Oxford Dictionary of the word Davach
or Davoch t — An ancient Scottish measure uf land,
consisting in the east of Scotland of 4 ploughgates,
each of § oxgangs : in the west divided into twenty
penny lands- It is said to have averaged 416 acres,
but its extent probably varied with the quality of the
land. In respect to the etymology of the word, Dr.
Murray says it is Old Irish, dabach, dabhach, vat,
tub (perhaps as a com measure) : cf- the similar uses
of pint, pottle, and gallon, as measures of land in
Anglo-Irish, In mediaeval Latin, davaca. A con-
jectural derivation from damfii ox, is erroneous.
Da bach occurs as a land measure in the ** Book of
Deir." Quotations illustrating the use of the word
ate given from Sir John Skene, 1609, '- Stat* Ace,
Scotland," 1794 and 1797 j also Cosmo Innes r " Orig.
Paroch, Scot.," 1S54, and E. W. Robertson's u Hist,
Essays," 187a.
Dollar- W, B. R. W,
In both Gaelic and Irish davoch means a large tub
or vat, but there is no evident connection between
this word and a large extent of land. In Irish dabh
means a cow, and davoch a farm capable of keeping
sixty cows* In a Gaelic dictionary davoch is said to
be a farm capable of pasturing three hundred cattle,
in Skye, but there is btlle cultivation there. An idea
of a dabh&cht or damh t may be obtained in the
following manner, Jamieson says an Act of Sederunt
in 1585* settled that an oxgate was 13 acres ; and
Skene says that 2 oxgates, 26 acres, made a husband
land, meaning this to he the smallest extent of land a
farmer would hold. In Al>erdeenshire, almut 1585s
and long after, large farms were set in pleucbs, one,
two, three, r*r four, seldom more, each as much as
a plough drawn by eight oxen might rea&onablv 1*
expected to cultivate in a year. Old rentals shew
that a farm was never less than one pleuch, though
there might be two tenants, each holding four oxgang
and furnishing two pairs of oxen. Sometimes a small
man had only two oxgang or one pair, never less, and
a man might have shares in more than one pleuch,
even on different farms. If it was in his tack, a
tenant was bound under a penalty " to strike oxen M
with the other tenants of the farm. Considering that
our forefathers were very poorly clad, living nearly
naked indoors, and with little but an "auhl cloak rT
about them when they went out to work in winter,
and making an allowance for snow storms and liad
weather, about 4 Scotch acres per week for 26 weeks,
or 104 acres, seems a fair allowance for a winters
ploughing of eight oxen, This corresponds with 8
oxgang, each 13 acres, A davoch seems a term of
undefined extent, probably equivalent to our farm,
and so might at four plcuchs come to 416 acres. This
is the estimate given in the Statistical Account of
Rhynie, which was in the auchtand-forty dauch
forming Strathbogie. A very common mode of
estimate land was, one, two, three, or four, &c,
bolls sowing. From Wyntoun's M Chronicle," it
seems thnt the system of club-farming began in the
time of Alexander III, of Scotland, It ended with
the " ill years," beginning with 1782.
John Milne.
"Stand Sure" is standing on very uncertain ground.
** Auch " as in Auchinbtae means " field," and has no
connection with * J daugh," " S, S, M says he has never
seen "dauch H or **davach" used to describe land*
Nothing is more common. See inter alia Dr, Cra-
mond's paper to Banffshire Field Club, 28th June,
1 90 J, on "Old Scottish Land Measures," C*
312. Husband Land (2nd S., IV., 189).— The
word husband land is, says Dr, Murray, an old
Northumbrian and Lowland Scotch term for the
holding of a ** husband H or manorial tenant =yard-
land, Virgate ; the land occupied and tilled by the
tenants of a manor, in contradistinction to the
demesne land. As this holding normally consisted
of two bovates of land or oxgangs, the word was
sometimes taken as = this quantity of arable land.
Dr. Murray gives many quotations to illustrate its
use from 1290 to 1895,
Dollar, W. B. R.Wilson.
Jamieson's Dictionary gives the extent as M a
division commonly containing 26 acres of rar and
syth landy that is, of such land as may be tilled by a
plough, or mowed by a scythe. Sibbald by mistake
renders this * according to Skene, six acres, 1 The
measurement was various. Hence Skene says : * I
finde na certaine rule preseriveu 1 anent the quantity or
16
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[July, 1903.
valour of ane husbandland.' " In the Register of the
Privy Council of Scotland, vol. i\\, pp. 543 and 600,
there are references : — In 1590, " foure oxingait of
land to be equivalent to twa husband landis, and twa
husbandlandis to ane fund land of auld extent " : and
in 1 59 1 another case, " eighteen husbandlands of
Smailholme " equal " a twenty merkland."
Trinity, Edinburgh. D. W. Kemp.
Xfterature.
In old Scotland 13 acres formed 1 oxgang, and 26
acres I husbandland. "Each tenant of a husband-
land kept two oxen, and six together united their
oxen to work the common plough." (Cramond on
"Old Scottish Land Measures.") C.
31a Theodore Gordons, Army Surgeons
(2nd S., IV., 188).— •• J. M. B." appears to have
fallen into error, owing to his having accepted too
readily the account of Theodore Gordon, Deputy
Inspector-General of Hospitals, given in the Dictionary
of National Biography. This officer was the * * M . A . , "
King's College, Aberdeen, of 1802, and "M.D." of
1 8 14. There is no graduate of Edinburgh, in any
faculty, of the name, and in his Record of Service,
written with his own hand, Dr. Theodore Gordon
states he is M.D. of King's College, Aberdeen. The
Dr. Theodore Gordon, senior, referred to by Sir
James McGrigor, was doubtless the M.D. of King's
College of 1796, who retired from the service on a
pension of ^600 a year in July, 1810, and did not die
until 28th January, 1843, when he was 74 years of
age. W. J.
316. Montrose's Camp at Delavorar (2nd S.,
IV., 190, 142). — Delavorar is now a farm on the
banks of the Avon, about three miles from Tomintoul,
Banffshire. It occupies the bottom of a pass, which
runs almost directly south and north. In leading an
army through this district, from south or north, a
general would require to traverse this pass, and, from
its nature, it would form a very suitable camping
ground where watchfulness were required. A wall
of steep hills rises on either side, while the river
sweeps round both ends. I am not aware of (although
I have endeavoured to find out) any contemporary
record of Montrose's or of Dundee's encampments at
Delavorar ; but, for generations it has been a matter
of local tradition, and tradition makes history and is
often more authentic than many written records. I
remember that the site of the encampments used to
be pointed out, as well as the place which was used
as a smithy by the soldiers for sharpening their
weapons. I believe that Montrose in his wanderings
more than once led his army through this pass, as did
also Dundee, Generals Mackay and Livingstone. It
is believed that it was named " Lord's Haugh " from
Montrose, but such is not the case. I should be glad
of information about " Old Glenbucket."
Berryhill School, Wishaw,
R, Dey.
The Church of Birnie.
LL.D., F.S.A. Scot.
By W. Cramond, A.M.
[38 PP.]
All that is really of any importance seems to be
embraced in this more than usually interesting
pamphlet. Its ancient foundation and history, its
long succession of those who have served the cure,
its traditions as well as its restoration, make very
entertaining reading — one link more in the long chain
of Church records for which we are indebted to
Mr. Cramond.
A Sepulchre in Linlithgow Church.—
At a joint meeting of Landward and Burghal
heritors, Mr. Robert Mickel of Bonny ton, one of
the parish heritors, directed attention to the
condition of the vault in which are interred the
former Earls of Linlithgow, which is on the
south side of St Michael's Church. The roof
of the vault is of slab, but the rain from the roof
of the church has percolated to the inside of the
sepulchre. The heritors have agreed to allow
Mr. Mickel to be at the expense of repairing the
interesting ancient vault, and of diverting the
rain-water, — while they are to amend the fault
of the roof of the church. Mr. Mickel is the
proprietor of the Estate of Bonnyton, said to
have been part of the patrimony of the former,
or Livingston Earls of Linlithgow.
J. F. S. G.
Scots JSoofts of tbe flftontb.
Fischer, Th. A. Scots in Eastern and Western
Prussia : Sequel to Scots in Germany ; Contribution
towards History of the Scot Abroad. 7 portraits,
map. 8vo. 15s. net. Schulze.
Wheatley, J. A. Bonnie Prince Charlie in Cumber-
land. Illustrated from photographs by the Author.
8vo. Boards, is. net. C. Thurnam.
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS.
All communications should be accompanied by an
identifying name and address. As publication day is
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days
earlier. Ed.
The demand on our space is still excessive, and a
number of items are held over.
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor,"
23 Osborne Place. Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to the Publishers, 99$ Union Street, Aberdeen.
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Vol. V. "I Vf n
and Series. J ^ u ' *•
AUGUST, 1903.
RE^TERED.j^ljd.^
CONTENTS.
Notes :— Page
St. John's Eve (a Midsummer Night's Dance) 17
Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 19
Local Bibliography ^ 22
Fraudulent American Diplomas and Degrees 25
Bibliography of Aberdeen Publications, 1899 ^
Leading Apes in Hell 29
Minor Notes : —
Spanish Armada Relics 18
An Interesting Gight Letter 21
An Historic Pulpit 24
A Rhyme to the Duchess of Gordon by Her Husband 26
A Volume of MS. Letters 30
A Story about the late Duchess of Gordon 32
Queries :—
Mrs. Gordon and Mrs. Symonds, Twins— Williamson
and Abernethy Families— The 4th Duke of Gordon
at Arthur's Seat— Gordon Bookplates 30
The Society of Improvers — Old Military Tailor— The
Gordons of Edintore 31
Answers :—
Round Towers at Abernethy and Brechin— Names of
" Harps" of each County ^ Wanted — History, of
Baxters — The American University of Philadelphia 32
Literature 32
Scots Books of the Month 32
ABERDEEN, AUGUST, igoj.
ST. JOHN'S EVE
(A Midsummer Nights Dance),
The feast of St. John the Baptist, celebrated on
the evening of the 24th of June, is generally
admitted to be a survival of a pagan festival, the
rise and even the particulars of which are lost in
the mists of antiquity. Here and there, however,
in our own land and on the continent there are
vestigial survivals which give us indications of
what was once in every sense the brightest day
of all the year.
The chief part of the celebrations was the
lighting at sundown of St. John's fires, a rite
kept up by the Londoners almost till Reforma-
tion times. Certain plants were cast into the
flames, and mirth and dancing resounded on
every side. These feux-de-joie are still lit in the
Ukraine in Roumania and Spain and particularly
in Brittany and other parts of France.
It was also customary on this day to march
to the woods in procession to gather boughs and
place them over the doors with great rejoicings.
Thus Stowe tells us that " on the vigill of St.
John Baptist, every man's door is shadowed
with green birch, long fennel, St. John's wort,
orpine, white lilies, %nd such like." In Paris,
these celebrations were followed up to the
Revolution, and enjoyed the countenance of
the municipal authorities, who marched in pro-
cession three times round the town, the provost
setting fire to the pile at the third turn, when at
once the most wild and hilarious rejoicings
commenced.
In Ireland the feast is still kept associated
with much poetic fancy. It is held that the
souls of living people leave their bodies on this
night and wander to the spot where death is to
overtake them. Another form of the superstition
is that by sitting all night in the church porch
you may see the ghost of every person doomed
to die before next St. John's Eve.
It was on this night that the magical fern-
seed might be gathered, which among other
wondrous properties rendered its possessor
invisible :— " It is on the eve of St. John, when
all the hosts of elfland are abroad in greatest
power that the fern-seed becomes most mysterious.
It then puts forth, at dusk, a small blue flower
which soon disappears, and the wonderful seed,
quickly ripening, falls from the plant at mid-
night." Another writer declares : — " There is
only one night in the whole year which is
favourable for watching the fern— that is the
Eve of St. John."
We have just lit upon an interesting survival
of observing St. John's Eve in the valley of the
Aberdeenshire Dee. It is well known that the
Highlanders had a great reverence for St. John's
wort, that magical herb which cured all manner
of diseases under the sun, and that they wore it
about their persons as a charm against evil eye
and every other form of witchcraft, but this
i8
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[August, 1903.
keeping of the bonfire has till now escaped the
notice of antiquarians.
There died one hundred and fifteen years ago
a Mr. Alexander Hogg of London, merchant,
and left among other benefactions to his native
parish of Durris ten shillings a year to the herds
around the hill of Cairnshee (Hill of the Fairies)
for the purpose of making a midsummer bonfire
in remembrance of the fact that he as a boy
herded cattle there. A further sum was left to
provide barrels of ale, cheese and bread, and
other good things for those wBo assemble at the
celebration. This curious observation is duly
followed every year, and forms -one of the
attractions of the district. As many as a dozen
musicians resort to the hill and dancing is kept
up till midnight. The fire must on no account
be lit till the last limb of the sun disappears
below the deep horizon.
No one can doubt that Mr. Hogg thus gave
new life to an old custom which had been
known to his boyhood. If he associated the
fire with his own name and not with that of
Baldur the Fair as our heathen ancestors did,
or with St. John the Baptist as the good priests
of Catholic times required, who can blame him
for following a track over which such holy shoes
had trod before him ?
A point, about which we do not wish to
dogmatise, is whether the practice of young
men pushing each other through the smoke and
flames arose from a belief that the person so
"passed" would be charmed against disease
during the coming year. Some would see in
the action a trace of former human sacrifice.
It is possible, however, that the custom is
nothing but a display of animal spirit. But, in
any case, we think there is enough of evidence
to show that this olden rite is a relic of the
worship of our pagan forbears who thus typified
the cleansing and healing virtue of the sun and
of light.
When the apostles of Christianity came to
Britain they found no more firmly fixed obser-
vance than the burning of midsummer bonfires
to drive away evil spirits and to do honour to
the sungod Baldur. With that wisdom which
modern missionaries would do well to imitate,
they refrained from condemning such practices.
Instead, they brought forward a saint from
Holy Writ to take the place of Baldur the
Beautiful. Did not our Lord Himself speak
of John the Baptist as " a burning and a
shining light," and was he not born about six
months before our Saviour? What could be
more certain than that those deluded peoples
ignorantly reverenced a pagan conception —
Baldur the Bright for the true and holy "White '
St. John." The transition took time, and the
worship long continued, as we have seen, mixed
with half heathen ceremony, yet it was now
on a Christian basis, and if the weedroots of
paganism were hard to eradicate, there was
always the possibility of blessing the weeds
and calling them plants of grace.
The herbs also that had been " consecrate "
to the sungod were now dedicated to St. John.
All the marguerites with yellow and white rays
like sunbeams, and especially the Hypericums,
those miniature suns of earth, were hallowed to
the same saint and forerunner of the Lord.
The idea that those " St. John's worts " could
drive away evil spirits and evil influences, was
no wise antagonistic to the Catholic faith, only
the power must come neither from Baldur nor
Heimdal, but from the orthodox St. John the
Baptist.
Spanish Armada Relics. — Among the
members of Glasgow Royal Exchange great
interest is being taken in the exhibition of
relics of the Spanish Armada recovered on nth
ult. in Tobermory Bay from the wreck of the
Admiral of Florence, which was blown up there.
The most noteworthy article is a bronze breech-
loading gun, four and a half feet in length.
Notwithstanding the fact that it has lain in 12
fathoms of water for three centuries and a
quarter, the gun is in such an excellent state
of preservation that the monogram of the maker
and the date 1 563 can be distinctly seen upon
it. It is a very gracefully-formed weapon, and
the ball with which it was loaded by the Spanish
gunners still remains in it. The other relics
have suffered much from the long immersion.
The broken blade of a sword, a pistol, and a
hook and shackle are thickly encrusted with
limestone, which, when broken, revealed the
rusty iron inside. Very interesting, too, is a
piece of the bulwark of the vessel pierced
through by the sea-worms, a number of which
are now fossilised on the surface. The articles
are exhibited by permission of the Duke of
Argyll. It may be added that the Admiral of
Florence carried 56 guns, and was blown up in
Tobermory Bay in August, 1 588. — The Dispatch^
26th June, 1903. It has been suggested that a
detailed account of the various relics of the
Armada, found along our coasts, would form a
suitable subject for our pages.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
19
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLESHIRE.
( Continued from Vol. V. t 2nd S. t page 6.)
22. Campbell, Archibald (Very Rev.) :
Bishop of Aberdeen. Son of Lord Neil Camp-
bell, 2nd son of the 8th Earl and only Marquis
of Argyle by a daughter of the 3rd Earl of
Lothian. He seems to have been born about
1660, and educated for the Episcopal ministry,
and, on the death of Bishop Sage, was in the
year 171 1 consecrated a bishop without a diocese.
In 172 1 he was elected by the clergy of Aberdeen
to be their ordinary, but he never visited his
diocese, residing chiefly in London, but soon
finding that his views on certain usages were
out of harmony with his brethren, he resigned
in 1724. He is said in his youth to have been
involved in Argyle's insurrection in 1685, though
he afterwards became Jacobite. His book on
"The Doctrines of a Middle State, between
Death and the Resurrection, Prayers for the
Dead," &c. (London, 1721), is full of learning,
and is still sought after, fetching a high price.
In 17 1 7 Bishop Campbell became acquainted
with Arsenius, the Metropolitan of Thebais, who
was then in London, and, with others of his
nonjuring brethren, he made a proposition to
that prelate towards a union with the Eastern
Church, which Arsenius, on his going to Russia,
communicated to Czar Peter. The Czar, who
approved the design, instructed one of his high
clergy to assure Bishop Campbell of his desire
to promote so good a work. As, however, there
were five points of superstitious observance to
which Bisnop Campbell and his friends took
exception in the customs and doctrines of the
Greek Church, the negotiations fell through.
In his later days, the good bishop carried his
singularities to such a length as to form a
nonjuring communion in England, distinct from
the Sancroftian line, and even ventured against
the advice of his Scottish Episcopal brethren
upon the extraordinary step of a single con-
secration by himself, without any assistant, for
keeping up the separation, which, through Mr.
Laurence, Mr. Deacon and some others (Bishop
Skinner, in his Ecclesiastical History, declares),
subsisted down to the 19th century. In addition
to the volume already mentioned, among the
works ascribed to Bishop Campbell are the
following :— " Queries to the Presbyterians of
Scotland," 1702; "A Query turned into an
Argument in favour of Episcopacy," 1703;
"Life of Rev. John Sage," 1714 ; "The Neces-
sity of Revelation : or an Inquiry into the
extent of Human Powers with respect to Matters
of Religion, especially the Being 0/ God and the
Immortality of the Soul," 1739 ; also a few other
lesser works. Bishop Campbell died in 1744.
23. Campbell, Archibald, 3RD Duke of
Argyle : Politician, &c. Born at Ham, Surrey,
in June, 1682, he was educated at Glasgow
University and Utrecht, but entered the army,
and served under Marlborough, and became
Colonel of 36th Foot and Governor of % Dum-
barton Castle. Turning his attention to politics,
Lord Archibald was in 1705 made Lord High
Treasurer df Scotland. In 1706 he acted as one
of the commissioners for treating of the Union
between England and Scotland, for his services
in which connection he was created Viscount
and Earl of I slay. In 1708 he was made an
extraordinary Lord of Session, and after the
Union was chosen one of Scotland's 16 repre-
sentative peers. In 17 10 he became Lord
Justice General of Scotland, and the following
year was called to the Privy Council. Upon
the accession of George the First, he was
nominated Lord Register of Scotland, and when
the Rebellion broke out in 171 5, he took up
arms in defence of the Hanoverian dynasty.
By his prudent conduct in the West Highlands
he prevented General Gordon from penetrating
into that country amd raising levies. He after-
wards joined his brother at Stirling, and was
wounded at Sheriffmuir. In 1725 he was ap-
pointed Keeper of the Privy Seal, and, in 1734,
of the Great Seal, which office he held till his
death in 1761. Upon his brother's decease in
1743, he succeeded to the dukedom. This
nobleman took a great interest in promoting
Scottish interests. As Chancellor of the Uni-
versity of Aberdeen, he sought studiously to
advance the course of learning at that academic
seat, as also in all the other Scottish universities,
and he particularly encouraged the School of
Medicine in Edinburgh. He was long the con-
fidant of Walpole, and had the chief management
of Scottish affairs. In this connection he is
said to have been assiduous in advancing the
trade, manufactures and internal improvement
of his native country. He excelled in con-
versation, and besides building a magnificent
seat at Inverary, he collected one of the most
valuable private libraries in Britain. Having
died without legitimate issue, on his death the
title, Earl of I slay, became extinct. He had a
natural son, William Williams or Campbell, to
whom he left all his real and personal property
in England, who was a Lieut.-Colonel in the
army, and, in 1739, was made Auditor of Excise
in Scotland.
20
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[August, 1903.
24. Campbell, Sir Archibald, Major-
General, K. B., M. P. : Soldier Statesman.
He was born on 21st August, 1739, and was the
second son of James Campbell, Commissary of
the Western Isles and Chamberlain of Argyle,
by Elizabeth Fisher, daughter of the Provost of
Inverary. He entered the army, where he
gained distinction, having been Colonel of the
74th Highlanders and Governor of Jamaica,
1782 ; also of Fort St. George, Madras, 1785-9,
when he was given the Command-in-Chief of
the Forces on the Coromandel Coast. He was
knighted in 1785. His political career com-
menced in 1774, when he was chosen for the
Stirling Burghs, which seat he held till 1780.
Again chosen in 1 789 for the same constituency,
he held the seat till his death in 1791. He
became Major-General in 1782. He was buried
in Westminster Abbey.
25. Campbell, Archibald, Brigadier-
General: British Officer. Said to be the
younger son of an ancient family in the county,
and related to the noble house of Argyle. He
served with distinction in the American War,
and, on returning home, was promoted to his
majority by the intervention of the king. In
1792 he became Lieut. -Colonel of the 21st and
afterwards of the 29th Regiment. He was on
board the fleet with his regiment during the
glorious action of 1st June, 1794. In 1795 ne
was sent in command of the troops to the West
Indies with rank of Brigadier-General. His
merits in this service were conspicuous, but he
unhappily died of fever on 15th August, 1796.
26. Campbell, Archibald (Lord), D.L. :
Antiquary, Minor Poet, &c. The second son of
the late Duke of Argyle, and born in 1846, he
is married to a daughter of Callander of Craig-
forth and Ardkinglas. He is also Deputy
Lieutenant of the County of Argyle. Of a
literary turn, he published in 1885 a large and
handsome volume, entitled, "Records of Argyle :
Legends, Traditions and Recollections of the
Argyleshire Highlands, collected chiefly from
the Gaelic." Like his brother, the present Duke,
Lord Archibald writes fluent verse, and figures
in the many volumed collection of Mr. Edwards
of Brechin as a modern Scottish poet. He is
biographed in the 14th volume of that series.
He also edited "Waifs and Strays of Celtic
Tradition," 1889.
27. Campbell, , Captain : Presbyterian
Champion. In the old Gaelic Church, Camp-
belton, this gallant upholder of the Covenant is
interred. He has been described as a "valiant
soldier and a powerful opponent of the Marquis
of Montrose." He distinguished himself at the
Battle of Philiphaugh in 1645, DUt unhappily
was slain at the siege of Dunaverty in Kintyre
in 1647. The garrison of that castle, after a
siege of several months, was at last forced to
surrender owing to the water supply of the
inmates being cut off. A stone which covered
the grave of the dead hero formerly bore these
lines : —
" A captain much renowned,
Whose cause of fight was still Christ's right,
For which his soul is crowned.
So briefly, then, to know the man
This stone tells all the storie ;
On earth his race he ran with grace,
In heaven he reigns in glory."
Vide Rogers' " Scottish Monuments and Tomb-
stones," Vol. II., p. 8.
28. Campbell, Charles, M. P. : Public
Man. Said by Foster, in his " Members of the
Scottish Parliament," to have been a son of the
9th Earl of Argyle and brother of the 1st Duke :
but apparently Foster does not call him Lord
Charles. He supported his father in his effort
to back up from Scotland the ill-fated enterprise
of the Duke of Monmouth, with the view of
overturning the government of James VII. On
the disastrous issue of the rising of 1685, he fell
as a prisoner into the hands of the Marques of
Athole, who was at first disposed to hang him.
He was conveyed, however, to Edinburgh
instead, where he was forfeited and banished
on his own confession. This forfeiture, of
course, was rescinded after the Revolution in
1689. It was his wife, Lady Sophia Lindsay,
daughter of the Earl of Balcarras, who assisted
the Earl of Argyle to effect his escape from
Edinburgh Castle in 168 1. He was member,
Foster says, of the Scottish Parliament for the
burgh of Campbelton at all the sessions from
1701 till 1707. He gives no further particulars
of life or death.
29. Campbell, Charles, M.P., Captain :
Public Man. The second son of John of
Mamore and grandson of the 9th Earl of
Argyle, as well as brother to John, 4th Duke of
Argyle. He represented Argyleshire in the
British Parliament from 1736 till 1741, and
again from 1741 till his death in 1742.
30. Campbell, Lady Charlotte Susan
Maria, known by her married name, Lady
Charlotte Bury: Novelist, &c. This prolific
authoress was the youngest daughter of John,
5th Duke of Argyle. She was born in 1776,
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
2!
was married first in 1796 to Colonel John
Campbell of Shaw fie Id, by whom she had a
large family before his death in 1809, and second,
in 1818, to the Rev. Edward Bury, She died in
[861, aged 85, Among her published works are
the following :— *' Conduct is Fate/ J [822; "Alia
Gtornata: or To the Day," 1826; u Flirtation,"
j«2g; "The Separation," J830; "The Dis-
inherited" and "The Ensnared, 1 '" 1834; "The
Divorced," 1838; "Love,* 1837; "Diary illus^
trative of Times of George IV,," 1838-9 ; "The
History of a Flirt," 1840; "The Manoeuvring
Mother," 1842; "The Two Baronets," 1864, &c.
31. Brown, Dokothv, "Diorbhail Nic a
Hhriuthainn " : Celtic Bard. 1 am indebted for
the following graphic sketch of the above bard
to my friend, Walter Scott of Stirling. Dorothy
" belonged to the island of Luing, in the west of
Argyleshire, between Oban and the Crinan
Canal . Like the M aback [A rch i bald M ac Donal d,
another poet], she was contemporary with Iain
Lorn [Bare John, a Gaelic bard], and shared
with both their fervid loyalty to the Stuarts,
and fierce hate to the Campbells, Long after
Dorothy's death [she lived m the days of the
great Montrose], one, Colin Campbell, to relieve
the fret of his soul against the sarcastic poetess,
came to the ground where she was buried, and,
trampling on her grave, called down the curse
of heaven on her memory. This ungracious act
was witnessed by one, Duncan McLachlan,
belonging to the neighbouring parish of Kil-
bride, who, without any ceremony, marched up
to this rash violater of the decencies of the
churchyard, and, seizing him by the curT of the
neck, dragged him off the ground ; immediately
whereupon, he called for a bottle of whisky, and,
in true Highland fashion, drank a Heoch statute
to the injured ghost of the poetess on the spot.
Dorothy was buried in the churchyard of
Kilchattan ; but Black ie says that though a
tombstone has been talked of to commemorate
her, none has as yet been raised to her memory,"
{See Blackie's " Language and Literature of the
Highlands,"
32. Cameron, John : Highland Bard Mr.
Scott of Stirling tells me of this writer that
he is referred to by Professor Iilackie in his
'* Language and Literature of the Highlands/'
At p. 288 of that volume, the Professor gives a
translation of one of Cameron's songs [Song in
expectation of seeing Ballarhulish], He also
states, p, 286, that " the author was a native of
beautiful Ballachulish, bearing, as one naturally
docs in that country, the noble name of
Cameron.'* No dates arc given, but the time
appears to be recent, about the middle of the
19th century.
W. B, R. Wilson.
( To fa continued. )
> ■•■ <
An Interesting Gight Letter, —The
accompanying letter, which has been kindly
copied for me by Mr. Murray Rose, from the
original in the Earl of Morton's charter chest,
serves to show how accurate on the whole is the
Balbtthan MS,, which is to be printed for the
first time in the forthcoming House of Gordon^
edited by me for the New Spalding Club. The
Balbiihan MS. says that George Gordon, whom
I make the second laird of Gight, " married a
daughter of Robert Gordon of Fetterletter." I
have found no corroboration of this alliance till
now, Walter Cullen says that Elspet Gordon,
Lady Sc hives, died in 1587. I am unable to say
who she was : but the accompanying letter
serves to show that one laird of Gight married
a Gordon of Fetterletter, I was unable to get a
copy of this letter when my notes on the Gight
Gordons appeared in these pages. The letter
which is addressed on the back " To my werray
guid Lord, my Lord Erll Mortoune, 1 ' contains
a reference to the Laird of Balquholly, Mowat,
who was connected by marriage with the Gight
family. It runs thus :—
41 My Ijord cftir my romst hainlie commendationes
of service, I hail desyrit the Laird of Bokjuhallie to
spek your lordship sundrie lymes lyk as 1 spftk your
I or d ship with the Laird Bolqiihollie in Aherdein, at
your lordships last being ther with the King's Maicstie
for the Waird land is of Kettirletlir and Lclhinlhie and
will mai. st ernistlie requeist your lordship to latt me
haif eis and eis thairin as your lordship hes done to
utheris obefoir, and your lordship sail find mc as
freindlie and thank full thairin as ony wtheris that hes
delt with your lordship. And t hair fob I send this
Lettir with the young Laird Bolquhollie to your lord*
ship, luiking for favor and ressonabill eis herin seing
the samyne hes been left and na effect takin therhu
I will request your lordship for ane favorabill answer
with this berar in writt wtherwayis your lordship may
appordone me Lo sek the best retnide I may for my
land is as w ther is wassellis to my Lord Buchan hes
done afoir, quhilk I will be lot he do except your
lordship refus rcssone quher of your lordship hes
nocht bene in us, This to your lordships answer
co m minis your lordship maJst hair t lie in the pro-
tection of God At Kettirlettlr the xx) day of
October, 1597, be your lordships awin with service.
Dame Elizabeth Oordoun,
Lade of tiychL
J. M. B.
22
SCOTTISH NoTkS AND QUbklES.
[August, 1905.
LOCAL BIBLIOGRAPHY.
( Continued from Vol, IV,, 2nd S, t page 1S6.)
The long list of printed works relating to the univer-
sities of Aberdeen is here concluded, but is still, we
fear, somewhat imperfect. Among the author's names
which follow it, there are several inviting remark.
The books of the incomprehensible old cavalier, Sir
Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty, who was educated at
King's College, have long been numbered among the
curiosities of our literature, and must now be reckoned
among its costly rarities. Yet, intrinsically, they are
worthless compared with his fine translation of
Rabelais, which has not been superseded.
Of John Vaus, we have already written so much
{S. N, & Q., XII., 98, 125) that there is little to
add. The resting place of Dr. David Laing's unique
copy of the first edition of the " Rudimenta " is still
unknown to us, but we have discovered that the
greater and most interesting part of the work is
reprinted in Grant's History of the Burgh Schools in
Scotland, Nor has it been ascertained where Dr.
McCrie saw and collated the Edinburgh edition of
the same work of 1566, which he describes in his life
of Melville. We want to know by whom this edition
was edited, and what changes the literary progress of
the time had rendered necessary upon the text.
Being a schoolbook, it is not very remarkable that
only single copies of four editions of this work should
have been preserved till our day. For thirty years
we have hunted the stalls for a still desiderated copy
of the first edition of Ruddiman's " Rudiments." But
it is strange that two of those copies should so com-
pletely disappear, even for a time.
Florentius Volusenus (Florence Willison), one of
the finest characters in our early literary history, was
a student at King's College in the days when Hector
Boece was Principal, and John Vaus taught the
Humanity Class. Continuing his university course at
Paris, he ultimately settled in Southern France,
becoming Rector of the High School at Carpentras in
1534. Twelve years later, longing to see once more
the " Laich o' Moray," where his boyhood had been
spent, he set out upon the long journey northward,
but unhappily was seized with a fatal illness when he
had proceeded but a short distance, dying at Vienne,
in Dauphiny, in 1546. Dr. Irving, in his " Lives of
Scottish Writers," gives us an exhaustive biography,
but by far the most appreciative and best written
story of his life will be found in Sheriff Mackenzie's
volume of delightful essays, "Byeways among Books,"
published by W. Rae, Wick, 1900. There we find
one of the most beautiful word pictures of a Scottish
literary life in the sixteenth century that has ever been
painted, followed by an equally interesting article on
" Books and Book-hunting," and by other essays of
that rare kind which makes us reach the close of the
book with regret that they are so few, and return to
it again and again to enjoy the real pleasure which
reading too seldom inspires.
K. J.
University of Aberdeen,
Letter to the Education Committee for Scotland
(signed James Donaldson) and appendix.
6 May, 1885.
Draft Report of Committee on wants of the
University. (1885.)
Report of Extension Committee on Professor
Struthers' motion. 1885.
Extension Committee. Statement of expenses.
1885.
Statement by the Senatus. (Extension of build-
ings.) 1886.
Report by the Medical Faculty to the Senatus.
(Examinations.) 1886.
Recommendations by the Senatus. 1886.
Statement preliminary to draft alteration of
Ordinances. 1886.
King's College Chapel— Wedding Hymn. 1887.
Class Register, 1856-1860. (Edited by Harvey
Hall.) 1887.
Report of the Senatus Academicus on Bursary
Competitions. s.a.
Memoranda of Reunions. (Class 1859- 1863.)
(Edited by Alexander Clark.) (Abd., 1888.)
Choral and Orchestral Society— Annual Concerts
— (series).
Fourth Report to Trustees of Wilson Bequest.
1889.
Account of the General Univ. Fund, etc. 1889.
The Cock o' the North.
The Marquis Hunting No-Go.
Why many men think they'll vote for Bryce.
'Varsity Varieties.
General Council Notices from 189 1.
Arts Class (1852-56). Class Records.
Abd., 1871-91.
General Council. Committee on Academic Cos-
tume. Abd. (1891).
Standing Orders of the General Council. 1891.
Students Hand-Book. Abd., 1893, e *c.
Catalogue of the Law Library. Abd., 1894.
Students' Representative Council. Annual Re-
port. Abd., v. a.
Aberdeen University Club, Manchester, List of
Members. i2mo. , 4 pp. Manchester, s.1. et a.
Aberdeen University Club, London, Rules,
Reports and List of Members, May, T895.
24mo., 24pp. s.l. eta.
Regulations and By-laws of the Library. (Aber-
deen : Printed at the University Press. Sm.
8vo., 8 pp. 7J" x 5". 1895.
Fifth Report to Trustees of Wilson Bequest. 1895.
A History of the University of Aberdeen, 1495-
1895. By John Malcolm Bulloch. 8vo.
London, 1895.
The Universities of Aberdeen : A History. By
Robert Sangster Rait, M. A. 8vo. Abd., 1895.
Aberdeen University Union. Constitution and
Bye-Laws, 1895-96. Abd., 1896.
Record of the Arts Class of 1891-95. Abd., 1898.
(Edited by Robert W. L, Grant,)
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
23
University of Aberdeen,
The Universities Commission, 1889- 1897 : A
Review. By Robert Sangster Rait, M.A.
i2mo. Banff, 1898.
( Reprinted from the " Banffshire Journal. )
University of Aberdeen. Abstract of Accounts
for the year ending 15th September, 1898.
[Abd., 1898.]
University of Aberdeen. Local examinations.
s.a.
The Universities of Britain. 3 vols., 8vo.
Privately printed. Lond., 1898.
(By J. W.Johnson, LL.D., vol. ii., Scotland.)
Universitas Aberdonensis. (Privately printed.)
Lond., 1899.
(By J. W.Johnson, LL.D.)
Aberdeen University Choral and Orchestral
Society. 17 Feby., 1899.
University of Aberdeen. Students' Representative
Council. Annual report, 1 898-99.
[Abd. 1899.]
Aurora Boreal is Academica. Aberdeen Uni-
versity Appreciations, i860- 1889. 8vo.
Abdn., 1899.
Some Account of the last Bajans of King's and
Marischal Colleges, mdccclix-lx., and of
those who joined their class in the University
of Aberdeen during the semi, tertian, and
magistrand sessions, mdccclx-lxiii. Com-
piled by Lieut. -Colonel William Johnston^
M.A., M.D. (100 copies privately printed.)
4to. Aberdeen, 1899.
A Calendar of the University of Aberdeen for the
sessions 1860-61 to 1863-64. 8vo., Aberdeen,
printed at the University Press. 1900.
(By Lt.-Col. William Johnston, M.A., M.D.
100 copies printed for private distribution. )
Catalogues of books added to the Libraries,
1 876- 1 903. Parts, 8vo. Aberdeen, 1 879- 1 903.
Catalogue of books in the Wilson Archaeological
Library. 8vo. Aberdeen, 1894.
Rough list of Periodicals. Post 8vo. u 1895.
Catalogue of the books added to the Library in
Marischal College, 1874-96. 8vo. Abd., 1897.
Catalogue of the books in the Celtic Department.
8vo. Aberdeen, 1897.
Trust Deed by Andrew Carnegie, Esq., creating
a trust for the benefit of the Universities of
Scotland. 8vo. Glasgow, 1901.
Up an* waur them a* Willie. Abd., 1868.
Urquhart, Alexander.
Account of Tough. (Sinclair's Stat. Ace, viii.)
Urquhart, Alexatider (Old Deer).
A proposal to try and search our ways.
Abd., 1853.
Voices from Heaven. i2mo. Abd., 1879.
Urquhart, Alexander Reid. (M.B., Abd., 1873.)
On Egyptian Asylums (for Insanity).
Lond., 1879.
Three Australian Asylums. n 1880.
Microcephalic Idiocy. u v
Decoration and Furnishing of Asylums.
Lond., 1882.
Handbook for Instruction of Attendants on the
Insane. Perth, 1885.
Syphilitic Insanity. Lond., 1887.
Criminal Anthropology. n 1889.
Case of Attempted Suicide. u m
The new Hospital Wings at Perth. n 1890.
Case of Sexual Perversion. m 1891.
Articles, " Asylum Construction," " Scottish
Lunacy Law," " Royal Asylums of Scotland,"
" Lunacy in Spain," Bibliography of Insanity,"
in " Tuke's Dictionary." Lond., 1892.
La situation actuelle de la Psychiatric en Ecosse.
Brussells, 1894.
Edit. Transactions of the Perthshire Medical
Association. v. a.
Edit. Excelsior. Perth, 1893-4.
Urquhart, John. (M.A. Mar. Coll., 1766.)
Account of Fearn. (Sinclair's Stat. Ace, iv.)
Urquhart, Robert.
Testimonials. Abd., 1 840.
Urquhart, Sir Thomas (of Cromarty : Kings Coll.,
Abd., 1622-26).
Epigrams Divine and Morall. Lond., 1641.
(Another edition, London, 1646. )
The Trissotetras : or a most exquisite table for
resolving all manner of triangles. Lond., 1645.
The most easy and exact manner of resolving all
sorts of triangles. Lond., 1650.
HavToxpovoxww : or a peculiar promptuary of
time [etc.] Lond., 1652.
EKffKvpaXavpov : or the discovery of a most
exquisite jewel [etc.] Lond., 1652.
Logopandecteision : or an introduction to the
Universal Language [etc.] Lond., 1653.
Trans. Francis Rabelais' Works. (First two
books.) 2 vols. Lond., 1653.
Reprinted, Lond., 1664 and 1694 '• the third
book. Lond., 1693.
(Other editions, 2 vols., Lond., 1708, 1737,
1738, I75<>> 1784, 1807, 1846, 1871, 1883,
1888, 1892, 1893, 1896, 1897, 1899:
Edin. 1838.)
Tracts of Sir Thomas Urquhart (edit, by David
Herd). 2 parts. Edin., 1774 and 1782.
Works. (Edit, by G. Maitland for the Maitland
Club.) Glas., 1834.
Life. (By J. Willcock.) Edin., 1899.
Urquhart, Thomas ( M.A., Mar. Coll., 1775).
Account of Rosskeen. (Sinclair's Stat. Ace, ii.)
Urquhart, William.
The Oriental Obituary.
Vol. i. (all published). Madras, 1809.
Urquhart, William Pollard ( of Craigston ).
Essays on subjects in Political Economy.
Abdn., 1850.
The substitution of direct for indirect Taxation
necessary to carry out the policy of Free
Trade. Edin. and Lond., 1851.
24
Scottish Notes ANb qu£ri£s.
[August, 1903.
Life and Times of Francesco Sforza, Duke of
Milan. 2 vols. Edin. and Lond., 1852.
A short account of the Prussian Land Credit
Companies : with suggestions for the formation
of a Land Credit Company in Ireland.
Dublin, 1853.
Speech. West Meath. 1857.
The Currency Question. i860.
Dialogues on Taxation, Local and Imperial.
Abd., 1867.
Urry, Sir John (Colonel, t 1650, the " General
Major Hurry " of Spalding).
Papers relating to Sir John Urry. (Appendix to
the Ruthven Correspondence, edited by the
Rev. William Dunn Macray, M.A.) 4to.
Lond., 1868.
Valentine ', James,
A Society of Aberdeen Philosophers 100 years
ago. (Lond., 1863.)
A classification and arrangement of the several
Local Acts of Parliament. Abd., 1872.
Valentine, James, M. A.
" Davie " Thomson. { Rep, from " Evening
Gazette.") (Abd., 1894.)
Registration Statistics for 1893. Gw., 1895.
An Aberdeen Principal of last Century. ( Rep.
from ' * Aberdeen Journal. ") (Abd. , 1 896. )
Valuation Roll of the County of Aberdeen.
Abd., v.a.
Valpy, Edward (M. A., Ring's Coll., 1809: Vicar
of St. Mary's, Walsham).
Edit. 'H Kaivrj AiadrjKrj. Novum Testamentum :
cum scholiis theologicis et philologicis. 3 vols.
8vo. Lond., 18 16.
Valuation Rolls.
Aberdeen — County. Oblong folio. v.a.
11 City. 11
Banff— County. Oblong folio. ,1
Kincardine — County. Oblong folio. ■■
Vandeburgh, Charles Frederic (M.D., Mar. Coll.,
1823).
The Mariners' Medical Guide. (Liverpool
printed.) Lond., 1819.
The Mother's Medical Guardian. 8vo., 244 pp.
Lond., 1820.
Vaus, John.
Two poems in George Lokert's " Scriptum in
Materia Noticiarum." Paris, 15 14.
Rudimenta puerorum in artem grammaticam.
Paris, 1522.
Rudimenta artis grammatical Edin., 1566.
Poetic Lines in Boece's Episcoporum Vitse.
Paris, 1522.
Veitch, James (M.D., Ring's Coll., 1800).
A Letter ... on the non-contagious nature of
the Yellow Fever. 8vo. Lond., 1818.
Vera D'Aragona, Carlo M. De.
Meditation on the Passion of our Lord Jesus
Christ according to the four Evangelists.
Edited by the bishop of Brechin (A. P.
Forbes). 8vo. Lond., 1866.
Veritas.
The Church in danger. (Aberdeen printed.)
Lond. and Abd., 1850.
Vernon, Edward.
The dream of a Lake Poet. Abd., 1834.
The very old song of the Roman Nobleman ; or the
Cruel Blackamoor in the Wood. Phd., 181 7.
Visit to the Aberdeen Schools of Industry. (Re-
printed from Chambers' Journal.) Edin., 1845.
The Voluntaries again. Abd. (1835).
Voluntaryism Defended, by Eleutherios. Abd., 1835.
The Volunteer Instructor, <5rY. Abd., 1798.
Volusenus, Florentius (educ. at Ring's College).
Commentatio quaedam theologica quae eadem
precatio est in aphorismos dissecta.
Lyons, 1539.
De animi tranquillitate dialogus. 4to.
Lyons, 1543.
(Other editions, 8vo., Hagse-Comitis, 1642 :
12° Leyden, 1637; 12 Edinburgh, 1707:
8° Edin., 1751 : with preface by J. Ward ;
Italian translation, Siena, 1754.)
Poemata (in the Delitiae, vol. ii.) Amst., 1637.
Ten Letters (in the Bannatyne Club Miscellany).
Edin., 1827.
Florentius Volusenus. (In " Byeways among
Books," by David J. MacKenzie.) Pp. 1-33.
8vo. Wick, 1900.
Vynne, Nora (Peterhead).
The Blind Artist's Pictures. Lond., 1893.
Honey of Aloes.
Mrs. Jenkins' Bargains.
> • < -
An Historic Pulpit.— The stone pulpit,
which for years has stood in the nave of West-
minster Abbey, has now entirely disappeared :
and in its place is put the fine piece of early
1 6th century work familiar to most visitors of
the Abbey as " the Wine-glass Pulpit." For a
long time it has had an obscure position in one
of the side chapels, but it originally stood in the
nave, where it is now once more. It is the
identical pulpit from which Archbishop Crammer
delivered the sermon at the Coronation of Edward
VI., in which he called the boy-king " head of
the Church," and presented him to the people
as their " King by right of succession." It was
from the same pulpit that he preached the
funeral sermon on the death of King Edward
at the same moment that Queen Mary was
attending Mass at the Tower ; and it was the
last public service at which he officiated.
J. F. S. G.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.} SCOttlSH NOTES AND QUkklSS.
:*S
FRAUDULENT AMERICAN DIPLOMAS
AND DEGREES.
The question of these spurious productions is an
unsavoury one to handle, and yet it has as living an
interest as the hunting of skunks has. Its importance
as a nuisance has in many ways been demonstrated,
and an evident proof comes back to us from Europe
when some of the countries threaten to refuse recog-
nition to any of our American degrees. But the
problem is not an easy one to solve, and our educa-
tional authorities have been sedulously discussing it
for a good many years, with little hope of securing an
effective remedy. In the meantime a ruthless exposure
appears to have a temporary and partial effect, and
the hand of the law comes in at times to grant a more
permanent relief. The Report of the Commissioner
of Education, 1880, p. clx. sq. ; 1889-90, p. 1681, sq. ;
1897-98, p. 1461, sq. ; 1898-99, p. 1681, sq. ; 1899-00,
p. 1962, sq. ; 1900-01, p. 1738, will repay a careful
reading, and show the strong feeling on the subject.
The first difficulty we meet with is in the fact that
all these degrees and diplomas do not issue from ,
fictitious institutions of learning ; they are not all '
without a legal authority and value. It is too true
that an impecunious university is sometimes tempted
to increase its income by giving away degrees, and on
some pretext of charges receiving an equivalent in
fees. How far this is actually carried . on the general
public can hardly know, but the report is generally
accepted as correct that a good many do. Even a
greater abuse, and one which it is difficult to explain,
is the action that can be taken upon a charter which
by purchase or otherwise has fallen into private hands,
or hands, at least, for which it was never intended,
and which ought to have no legal sanction in the use
or misuse of it. Yet on the ground of holding such
a charter, those who wish to make a profit by it can,
or, at least, do issue diplomas and degrees ; and
holders have been known to possess a variety of such
charters in order to keep the mill always in motion.
The purely fictitious college and university is said to
be not uncommon in certain States, and to do a
lucrative stroke of business, especially in diplomas
and degrees sent to Europe ; as a matter of fact, a
ten dollar LL.D. degree was reported two days ago
as offered to a lawyer in this county, and no condition
appears to have been necessary but the remittance of
the money to "William Farr, Ph.D., LL.D., Dean
of the American National Nashville College of Law."
The reputable institutions are now far more careful
in the conferring of all their degrees, especially of
those which are recognized as of an honorary character.
There has been a general agreement among them that
the Ph.D. degree shall not be given as an honorary,
and only after a proper examination. There is also
encouraged the growth of a healthy feeling, which
would prevent an Agricultural Institution from giving
a D.D. degree, or a Dental College from giving an
LL.D. According to the terms of some of the
charters, there seems to be little limit or restriction
in the degree-conferring powers, and the institution
has usually a high sounding title, which is used as a
tempting bait.
Towards the suppression of the traffic there appears
to be no royal road, and so long as vanity or interest
and money combine to create a demand, there will
always be unscrupulous men who make up a supply.
University charters for conferring degrees do not
proceed from any central federal authority, but are .
issued by the several States. In some of these they
are given according to the terms of general statute,
and in some by special acts of the legislature, but in
the granting of them each legislature is a law to itself,
so that there can be no uniformity in the conditions,
requirements and terms. The Federal Courts have
no jurisdiction in the matter of a State right, and the
revocation of a charter by a State court or legislature
it is often difficult to secure. Where prosecutions
have taken place, it has usually been upon the charge
of misusing the public mails as promoters of lotteries
are prosecuted. From some special features in the
constitution or laws of the State of Illinois, that State
gives unusual facilities for abusing what should be a
purely scholastic power, and a Chicago diploma has
come to have a doubtful reputation.
It may interest your readers to look over a list of
these institutions, as I have culled the names from the
Reports of the Commissioner of Education, 1876-
1900; the same thing, however, may appear under
different names.
National University of Chicago.
Independent Medical College of Chicago.
Metropolitan Medical College.
Independent Medical College and the National
Law School.
New York Medical College.
International Health University.
American University of Philadelphia.
20
SCottisk JVOT&S ANt) Qt/SRlSS.
[August, 1903.
Richmond University or College, Richmond,
Jefferson co., Tenn.
Metropolitan College of New York.
Philadelphia University of Medicine and Surgery.
Eclectic Medical College of Pennsylvania.
Livingston University of America.
College of Pharmacy (in Philadelphia University of
Medicine and Surgery).
Penn Medical University or College.
Philadelphia Electropathic Institution.
National Eclectic Medical Association.
Washington Medical Institution.
New England University of Medicine and Surgery.
New England University of Arts and Sciences.
James Gammack, LL.D.
West Hartford, Conn.,
July 6, 1903*
P.S. The Commissioner of Education lays it down
as a safe and practical rule, that a University which
makes a charge, or looks for a recompense, or grants
a degree in absentia, is spurious. J. G.
A Rhyme to the Duchess of Gordon
by Her Husband.— In a MS. Volume of
Poems, said to have been written by Alexander,
4th Duke of Gordon (and now in possession of
the University of Aberdeen), these lines occur.
They were "composed upon the Duchess of
Gordon and another lady sending an empty pie
to the Duke in Glenfiddich in August, 1775
[eight years after her marriage], with some
verses " : —
A hungry louse bites sair.
Talk not to me of Reynolds or of Dance
Or artists fam'd in Italy or France,
They by long practice and with time 'tis true,
Can paint a portrait pleasing to the view.
How much superior ye ! who can in haste
Form a just emblem of yourselves in paste !
It would be interesting to know whether this
epitaph by the Duke was addressed to her or to
her successor, also Jean : —
Farewell dear Jean, Farewell my dearest wife,
Farewell thou dearest comfort of my life,
No more I see her dear bewitching smiles,
No more her tender words the time beguiles —
Alas ! she's gone ! 'twas Heaven decreed her doom,
And now at rest beneath her pillar'd tomb ;
Not so her soul for that to Heaven did soar,
To join with blessed Angels ever more,
Oh ! may that thought some consolation prove,
For her my dearest friend, my dearest love.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ABERDEEN
PUBLICATIONS, 1899.
The following is a list of works published in
Aberdeen and the North during the year 1899 :—
Aberdeen Ecclesiological Society ( Transactions of the).
— Eleventh year. January to December, mdccc-
xcvi. Aberdeen : Printed for the Society, 1898.
pp. xiii. +99 (pp. 273 to 372).
Aberdeen Exhibition of Industry and Art (Promoted
by the Aberdeen United Trades Council) [Cata-
logue of the]. — Held in the Art Gallery and
Museum Buildings, Schoolhill, Aberdeen, 1899.
Aberdeen : Cornwall & Sons. pp. 39.
Aberdeen Philharmonic Society. — Grand Bazaar in the
Music Hall Buildings, Aberdeen, on Friday and
Saturday, 24th and 25th February, 1899. pp. 74.
Aberdeen Sea Beach and Bathing Station. — [A booklet
to advertise the Aberdeen Bathing Station. Text
by A. M. Munro, Town House; illustrations
from photographs by Councillor Wilkie.]
Allardyce, James, LL.D. — The Strachans of Glen-
kindie (1357-1726). By Colonel James Allar-
dyce, LL.D.
Aurora Borealis Academica. — Aberdeen University
Appreciations, i860- 1889. Aberdeen : Printed
by the University Printers, 1899. pp. xx. +401.
Barnelt, Mrs. J. C— The Life which Transforms
Life. By Mrs. J. C. Barnett. D. Wyllie & Son,
Aberdeen, pp. 24.
Bremner, Rev. Alexander. — The Royal Castle,
Borough, and Park of Fyvie. By Rev. Alexander
Bremner, A.M., Banffshire Field Club, 1899.
Banff: Printed at the "Banffshire Journal"
Office, 1899. pp. 15.
Buchan Field Club (Transactions of the), 1806-98. —
Vol. IV. Printed for the Club by P. Scrogie,
"Observer" Printing Works, Peterhead, pp.
xiii. +219. [Comprises Parts mentioned in the
Bibliography for previous years, with an Intro-
duction.]
[Cadenhead, William\ — Recollections of Braemar :
Years Ago and Now. pp. 10. [Wm. Smith,
"Bon-Accord" Press.]
Cairngorm Club Journal [The]. — Edited by Alex.
Inkson M'Connochie. Vol. II. Aberdeen : The
Cairngorm Club, 1899. pp. xi. +403. [Com-
prises the half-yearly issues of the Journal from
July, 1896, to January, 1899, inclusive.]
Conn, Rev. J. Thurburn. — Unequalled. By Rev. J.
Thurburn Conn, with a Preface by Rev. Principal
M*Gregor, Dunoon. Aberdeen : Alexander
Murray.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOtttSif NOtMs AND QVkklM.
*l
Coutts, James. — Dictionary of Deeside. A Guide to
the city of Aberdeen and the villages, hamlets,
districts, castles, mansions and scenery of Deeside,
with notes on antiquities, historical and literary
associations, etc. By James Coutts, M.A. With
plan of city, map of country, and ten illustrations.
Aberdeen : The University Press, 1899. pp. v.
+ 279.
Craiby Rev. Alexatuler. — Picturesque New Pitsligo.
By Alexander Craib, F.S. A. " Sentinel " Office,
Peterhead, pp. 12. [A sketch in verse, with
four illustrations.]
Cramond % William. — Municipal Life in Elgin in the
Sixteenth Century, being Extracts from the Burgh
and Head Court Book of the Royal Burgh of
Elgin, 1570- 1585. By Wm. Cramond, LL.D.,
F.S. A. Scot., Schoolmaster of Cullen. Elgin :
Printed at the " Courant and Courier " Office,
1898. pp. 51.
Do. do. — Old Memories : A Walk in the
Churchyard of Cullen. By William Cramond,
LL.D., Cullen. Banff: "Banffshire Journal"
Office.
Do. do. — The Church and Priory of
Urquhart. By William Cramond, LL.D., Cullen.
Elgin : " Courant " Office.
Cruden Bay and the Land of the " Crookit Meg."—
Boddam, Peterhead, and the North -East Coast
to Inverness via Aberdeen, by the Great North
of Scotland Railway, pp. 46.
Dey, William. — Diploma in Education. A paper
read before the Aberdeen branch of the Educa-
tional Institute of Scotland, 18th March, 1899.
By William Dey, M.A., LL.D. Aberdeen:
University Press, pp. 21.
Fasti Academiae Mariscallanae Aberdonensis. — Selec-
tions from the Records of the Marischal College
and University, mdxciii.-mdccclx. Volumelll.
Index to Volume II. Compiled by James Fowler
Kellas Johnstone. Aberdeen : Printed for the
New Spalding Club, mdcccxcviii. pp. viii.
+ 200.
Free Churchy Cullen.— The Book of the Burgh and
the Bazaar. Edited by George Seivwright,
Square, Cullen. pp. 42. [Contains an article
on "Cullen and Its Walks," by W. Cramond,
LL.D., an article on "Cullen and Round
About,'' &c]
Goodwillie, Rev. R. — Our Lord and the Church
Treasury. By Rev. R. Good wil lie, minister of
Strichen. [Sermon preached on 18th December,
1898.]
Gordon Highlanders (A Greeting to IheJ. — Ftom the
Gordons of Haddo House, September 30th-
October 2nd, 1899. "Aberdeen Journal" Pro-
cess and Colour Printing Works. Printed for
Walker & Company, Aberdeen, pp. 38. [Com-
prises a description of the Route March through
Aberdeenshire of the 1st Battalion Gordon High-
landers, and an account of the origin, services,
and battle honours of the battalion— both by
D. L. P. (David Leith Pressly, editor of the
'« Aberdeen Journal.")]
Greigy Gavin. — Logie o' Buchan. An Aberdeenshire
Pastoral of Last Century. By Gavin Greig,
M.A. Aberdeen: D. Wyllie & Son, 1899.
pp. 318.
Hector, Thomas, — Aberdeen School Board. The
French System of Higher Primary Schools.
Abridged and adapted from the original paper
by Thomas Hector. (Published by the Board.)
pp. 60.
Highlands of Scotland ( The).— Ballater, Balmoral,
and Braemar, and Surrounding Districts, with
List of Summer Lodgings. James Harper and
Son, Fruiterers, Florists and Confectioners, Fish,
Game and Poultry Dealers, Ballater and Braemar,
1899. pp. 29.
In Memoriam : An Obituary of Aberdeen and Vicinity
for the Year 1898, with Biographical Notes and
Portraits of prominent citizens. Compiled and
Published by William Cay & Sons, 432 Union
Street & 215 George Street, Aberdeen, pp. 239.
Johnston, David. — Biblical Criticism, Session 1893-4,
with an Appendix of some Additional Extracts.
By David Johnston, Professor of Divinity and
Biblical Criticism in the University of Aberdeen.
Aberdeen : James G. Bisset.
Johnston, Lieut. -Colonel William. — Some Account of
the Last Bajans of King's and Marischal Colleges,
mdccclix.-lx., and of those who joined their
Class in the University of Aberdeen during the
Semi, Tertian & Magistrand Sessions, mdccclx. —
lxiii. Compiled by Lieut. -Colonel William
Johnston, M.A., M.D., Army Medical Staff
(retired). Aberdeen : Privately printed by Her
Majesty's Printers at the Adelphi Press, mdccc-
xcix. pp. viii. + 88. (One hundred copies
printed for private distribution.)
Leatham, fames. — Robert Burns : Scotland's Man.
A Lecture delivered to the Boddam Mutual
Improvement Society. By James Lea t ham.
Peterhead : " Sentinel " Office. Aberdeen :
A. Brown & Co. pp. 12.
Do. do. —The Place of the Novel : An
undelivered lecture. By James Leatham. Peter-
head : "Sentinel" Office. Aberdeen: A. Brown
and Co., 1899. pp. 8.
Do. do. — William Morris, Master of
Many Crafts. A Study. By James Leatham.
Peterhead : " Sentinel ' r Office. Aberdeen : A.
Brown & Co. London : Twentieth Century
Press, Ltd., 1899. pp. 120.
,28
SCOTTISH tiOTkS AND Qt/ERlkS.
tAuGUSf, 1903.
Life of John Knox. — With an account of John Knox
Free Church [Aberdeen] and its Ministers. Issued
in connection with Bazaar to be held in Music
Hall Buildings, Aberdeen, on Thursday, Friday
and Saturday, 26th, 27th and 28th October, 1899.
pp. 44. [Comprises sketches of the ministers of
Free John Knox Church, a " Life of John Knox,"
by Charles J. Guthrie, Q.C., and an appreciation
of Knox by James Bryce, M.P.]
Lyne, S. M.— The. Rival Chiefs. By S. M. Lyne.
Aberdeen : Moran & Co. pp. 268.
M. — World-Wide Ruin Approaching. By M. Aber-
deen : John Avery & Co., Ld.
McLeod, Rev. N. A".— The Churches of Buchan and
Notes by the Way. Being short Sketches of the
Early History of Christianity in Scotland, from
its Introduction to the Reformation. By the
late Rev. N. K. McLeod, M.A., Rector of St.
Mary's-on-the-Rock, Ellon, author of "The
Castles of Buchan." With Portrait and 15 Full-
Page Illustrations. Aberdeen : A. & R. Milne.
Edinburgh: John Menzies & Co., 1899. pp.
xvi. + 148.
Mc William, Thomas. — Sketch of a Quiet Buchan
Parish. By the Rev. Thomas McWilliam, M.A.,
minister of New Byth. Banff: Printed at the
" Banffshire Journal" Office, 1899. pp. 84.
Mahon, Rev. E. Branch. — " Ecce Homo." A
Sermon preached by Rev. E. Branch Mahon,
B.A., in Skene Street Congregational Church.
Published by request.
[Afasson, William}.— The War in South Africa : Is
it on our side a righteous and necessary war ? A
sermon preached in the parish church of Cul-
salmond, on Sunday, 29th October, 1899. [By
Rev. William Masson, minister of the parish.]
"Aberdeen Journal" Office.
Melville ; Andrew. — Extracts from the Commonplace
Book of Andrew Melville, Doctor and Master in
the Song School of Aberdeen, 1621-1640. Aber-
deen: John Rae Smith, mdcccxcix. pp. 1. +60.
[Compiled, with an Introduction, by William
Walker. 100 copies printed.]
Methlick, Haddo House, Gight, and the Valley of the
Ythan. "Aberdeen Journal" Office, pp. 88.
[A series of short papers on Methlick and district,
read at a meeting of the Methlick Free Church
Guild, and afterwards considerably extended.
Edited by Alexander Keith.]
Mitchell y Victor. — Destruction of Churches and Re-
ligious Houses in Aberdeen. By Victor Mitchell,
architect. Aberdeen: Moran & Co., Union
Street, 1899. pp. 43.
Ogilvie ( George , LL.D.) and George Watson's Col*
lege, Edinburgh, April, 1899. Printed for
Private Circulation, pp. 72. [Souvenir of
Complimentary Dinner to Dr. Ogilvie on his
retirement from the Headmastership of George
Watson's College. Compiled by R. T. Skinner,
M.A. Printed by Messrs. Taylor & Henderson,
Aberdeen.]
[Peterhead.] — Catalogue of Art Exhibition in Art
Gallery, Free Library, Peterhead. Opened 4th
October, 1899. Peterhead : " Sentinel " Office,
pp. n.
Picturesque Stonehaven. Descriptive Guide. Pub-
lished by J. T. Mackie, Stonehaven, pp. 106.
Poems and Songs. By Robert Tannahill. Being
No. 2 of the Scots Classics Reprinted. Imprinted
and sold for the Publishers by James Leatham at
the Office of the "Peterhead Sentinel," 14
S. Andrew Street, in the town of Peterhead,
mdcccxcix. pp. 24.
Poiver, Edith M.— Blue and White. By Edith M.
Power. Aberdeen : Moran & Co. pp. 456.
Professor Mcintosh on Trawling and Tfawling In-
vestigations: A Criticism and Analysis. Re-
printed from the "Banffshire Journal." By a
Contributor. Banff: Published at the " Banff-
shire Journal" Office.
Records of Old Aberdeen, MCLVII.—MBCCCXCI.
Edited by Alex. Macdonald Munro, F.S.A.Scot.
Volume I. Aberdeen : Printed for the New
Spalding Club, mdcccxcix. Pp. xxxv. + 390.
Records of the Arts Class, 1884-88, University of
Aberdeen. Aberdeen : Privately Printed by
Taylor & Henderson, Printers to Her Majesty,
1899. pp. 53.
Reith, Rev. George. — Dr. Archibald Reith: Biography
and Selections from his Writings. By Rev.
George M. Reith, M.A. Aberdeen : W. Jolly
and Sons.
Reply to the So-Called Criticism and Analysis of
Professor Mcintosh on Trawling and Trawling
Investigations. Reprinted, with additions, from
the "Free Press * by " A Correspondent. "
Rosemount Press, Aberdeen.
Scougal, Henry. — The Life of God in the Soul of
Man ; or the Nature and Excellency of the
Christian Religion. To which is added the
Morning and Evening Service of the Cathedral
Church of Aberdeen. By Henry Scougal, A.M.,
sometime Professor of Divinity in King's College,
Aberdeen. A new edition, with Bishop Burnet's
Preface to the First Edition, and an Account of
the Life and Writings of the Author. [By Rev.
James Cooper, D.D.] Aberdeen: Published by
John Rae Smith, mdcccxcii. pp. 133. [Second
edition.]
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
29
See- As- You- Go Guide \The\ to the Railways and
Hotels in the North East of Scotland. For
Travellers and Tourists. Railway Route and
Cyclists' Track. Aberdeen, Elgin, Inverness
Pictorially Illustrated. Elgin : Printed and
published by the Moray and Nairn Newspaper
Coy., Ltd.
Smith, James. — A Pilgrimage to Italy. An Account
of a Visit to Brindisi, Naples, Mount Vesuvius,
Pompeii, Rome, Florence, Venice and Milan.
By the Rev. James Smith, B.D., F.R.G.S.,
F.S.A. Scot., minister of St. George's-in-the-
West Parish, Aberdeen ; author of " A Pilgrimage
to Palestine," "A Pilgrimage to Egypt," etc.,
and a Lecturer in Scotland for the Palestine
Exploration Fund and the Egypt Exploration
Fund. With Introductory Preface by the Very
Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D., F.R.S., Dean of
Canterbury. With maps, plans, and three hun-
dred and twenty-one illustrations. Aberdeen,
1899. pp. x. + 511.
Do. do. —The Signs of the Times. A
Sermon preached before the Synod of Aberdeen
on 10th October, 1899, by the Rev. James Smith,
B.D., F.R.G.S., F.S.A. Scot., minister of St.
George's-in-the-West Parish, Aberdeen, Modera-
tor of Synod. Aberdeen : John Avery & Co.,
Ld., 1899. pp. 12.
Two Professors of Oriental Languages. — Aberdeen
University Press, 1899. pp. 34. [Reprint of
the articles on Andrew Scott by Sir William
Geddes, and William Robertson Smith by John
F. White, in "Aurora Borealis Academica."]
Watt) Rev. L. Maclean.— God's Altar Stairs : Lectures
on the Lord's Prayer. By L. Maclean Watt,
M.A., B.D., Minister of Turriff. Aberdeen :
The University Press.
Watty William. — Shorthand as a Practical Art.
[Address to pupils attending the Aberdeen
School of Shorthand, by Mr. William Watt.
Eight-page pamphlet issued as a Circular notifying
Mr. Calder M. Lawrence's classes.]
Webster, Rev. Alexander.— Dogmatism, Scepticism,
or Rationalism. By Rev. Alexander Webster.
Aberdeen: A. Martin, 71 George Street.
Wedderburn, Sir William. — North Sea Fisheries.
A Brief Tour of Inspection, by Sir W. Wedder-
burn, Bart., M.P., being a Paper read before a
public meeting called by the Moray Firth Fisheries
Association, at Buckie, 10th December, 1898.
Appendix— I. Resolutions passed at the meeting.
II. Correspondence with the Foreign Office.
"Advertiser," Buckie, pp. 8.
Robert Anderson.
LEADING APES IN HELL.
In a former note I showed that in ancient and
mediaeval times there was a general belief that it
was a misfortune for a woman to die unmarried, and
that she who despised matrimony must expect hell to
be her abode after death. While this belief accounts
for the old maids, it does not account for the apes.
That paragon of letter-writers, Jane Welsh Carlyle,
shews that she and at least one of her friends knew
the old current belief, for in a letter published by
Froude, thanking a friend for a gift of honey, she
calls it " improper female " honey, with a comical
affectation of dislike to use the term " virgin " as
being indelicate. I have to thank her also for in-
directly leading me to some light upon the ape part
of the popular saying. In some of her letters, newly
published by Alexander Carlyle, she more than once
uses the phrase " kept on never minding," which she
attributes to a mythical " Paddy." Thinking I had
seen this in Theocritus, I looked and found it in the
first Idyll, in which a wooden drinking cup is
described as having carved in the inside a woman
with flowing hair, with two men paying court to her,
but she " kept on never minding " them. I came
also in another Idyll upon an account of the Killing
of the Nemean Lion by Hercules, which ends with
saying that the soul of the lion descended to hell.
Homer (Odyss. XI.) describes Orion as hunting in
hell the ghosts of the wild animals which he had
killed when in life, and Virgil (^Eneid VI.) says
^Eneas saw under a shady elm in hell the fabulous
monsters which the ancient Greeks and Romans
believed in. Thus it appears that in the middle
ages people were familiar with the notions of former
times that the souls of beasts and unmarried women
went to hell after death, and that the women who
during life shunned the society of men and made pets
of apes and monkeys, which being mischievous had
to be kept on leash when taken, out for an airing,
would after death be obliged to content themselves
with the same frivolous way of spending their lives.
It may be noted that the ancients do not seem to
have made pets of cats, and that lap dogs did not
become fashionable till about 300 years ago, the first
of them coming from Spain and Italy.
John Milne.
3P
scorns// notes and quer/es.
[August, 1903.
A Volume of MS. Letters.— The library
of Aberdeen University has recently come into
possession of a series of letters written by an
unknown correspondent to several correspon-
dents. In 1875, the late Dr. Alexander Walker
rescued the volume from paper which had been
sent to the paper mill. The letters are copied
on quarto paper and occupy 38 pages. They
are all dated from Aberdeen from 1778- 1787,
and are addressed to the following : —
The Rev. William Leslie, Auchindoir ; Mr. George
Gordon, Edinburgh ; Mrs. Grant, Druminor ;
Ferdinand McVeagh ; John Weller Wallen, Jamaica ;
Miss S. R. ; Will Irvine, Cornyhaugh ; Arthur
Nicholson, Shetland ; William Forsyth, Merchant,
Aberdeen ; John Hay, Haymount ; The Rev. Mr.
Gillies, Stronsay ; Miss Bessie Innes ; Francis
Duncan, Tarradale ; Miss Gerrard, at Faichfield ;
Dr. Robert Stewart, at Faichfield ; William Roy,
Jamaica ; George Auldjo ; James Smyth and Miss
Smyth, London ; Mr. G. Watson ; Mr. Yeats,
Pimlico ; Peter Gordon, addressed variously to
London, Oxford, and Granada (a member of the
Knockespock family).
Queries.
323. Mrs. Gordon and Mrs. Symonds, Twins.
— Who were the twins referred to in the following
lines, said to have been written by the 4th Duke of
Gordon : —
" Two such fine eyes to see, is wond'rous rare,
So perfect each, in truth, a matchless pair,
To sound their praise and give them all their due,
Like precious stones, they shine of different hue.
View first the one, there radiant brightness dwells :
The other view, you know not which excels.
Behold them both, no softer boasts the dove,
What heart can then resist the power of love ? "
J. M. B,
324. Williamson and Abernethy Families.
— In a manuscript of 1848, the following item occurs.
David Williamson enlisted in the Gordon Highlanders,
and was married to an Abernethy from Banff, when
passing through Keith on his way from Gordon Castle
to Aberdeen in 1759. He and his wife went abroad
with the regiment. On returning, about 1764 or
1765, they seem to have settled near Huntly. They
went to Fochabers, and ultimately to Keith. They
had three sons and a daughter. Williamson died in
Keith in 1805, aged 85. His daughter, Isobel, born
in Ruthven, 1776 or 1780, married John Knight,
Keith, August 31, 1802. Knight died in Keith,
February 12, 1844, aged 72. His widow died
January 23, 1847. What were the names of William-
son's sons? B.
325. The 4TH Duke of Gordon at Arthur's
Seat. — Dr. Duncan, the oldest physician in Edin-
burgh, used to climb to the top of Arthur Seat on
May Day. As an octogenarian, he accomplished the
feat on May 1, 1826, and proposed to walk on the
next May Day against the Duke of Gordon, who was
to be mounted on a "shultie." The Duke wrote —
" If such a race should e'er take place,
None like it in the nation,
Nor sands of Leith, nor Ascot heath
Could show more population."
Did the match ever take place ? The Duke died on
June 17, 1827. B.
326. Gordon Bookplates. —I shall be much
obliged if any reader can identify the owners of the
following bookplates. The arms should help : —
Anonymous Plate.— No name: but motto : " Animo
non astutia," and the arms of the Duke of
Gordon, as shown in the 3rd Duke of Gordon's
plate : with the addition in chief point of a
crescent. Supporters, but no crest. Date,
c. 1760-1775. A kind of thin Chippendale.
Possibly a lady's plate, though the shield is not a
lozenge.
Alexander. — " Alex r . Gordon, Esq r ." Motto over
crest: "Dread God." Arms: Azure, a fesse
strappy (?fretty) argent between 3 boars' heads
erased or. Crest : a dexter hand holding a club.
A plate of c. 1780, which unsuccessfully attempts
to combine the early armorial style with the later
style of the 18th century. A curious plate, with
helmet, heavy mantling ; and two cornucopias
below the shield. This plate is found in a later
state without the name, which has been removed
from the copper.
Alexander. — " Alexander Gordon." Motto above
crest: " Bydand," and on a scroll below the
shield is "Antiqua fide." Arms: azure, a fesse
chequy of the first and or between 3 boars' heads
couped of the last, in the chief point a crescent
and in the honour point a bunch of grapes — all
within a bordure of the second ; impaling, gules,
on a fesse or between 3 shackbolts arg., a mullet
azure. Crest : a stag's head affronte*e. A plate
of Jacobean style, but unusual design, date, circa
1740-50, with helmet and mantling.
/.—"J. Gordon, Esq r ." Over crest: "Non
astutia." Quarterly : 1st, azure, 3 boars' heads
couped or ; 2nd, or, a fesse chequy argent and
azure, between 3 cushions pendent gules, and
within a double tressure flory counter flory ; 3rd,
argent, a lion rampant gules between 3 sinister
hands apaumees couped at the wrist ; 4th, or,
3 crescents within a double tressure flory counter
flory gules. Crest : a sword pale ways and point
upwards, bladed and hilted azure, and pommelled
gules, on its point a boar's head erased. Chip-
pendale plate, c. 1770, of unusual design.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
3i
fames.— "Jam 5 , Gordon, Esq*," Motto : "Non
fraude scd laude," Arms: azure, on a fessc
chequy of the first ant J argent, between 3 hoars'
heads couped, a Hon passan t guard ant ; impaling :
gules, on a bend argent, a rase between 2 lions
rampant of the first, A Chippendale plate,
c. 1770, of English work. Crest : a stag's head
couped at the neck* The same arms are to be
seen on the plate of John Gordon next described.
John r ^ John Gordon, No motto. Signed: "Cook
sc,* Arms: azure, 3 boars" heads couped ;
impaling, gules, on a bend argent, a rose I jet ween
2 lions passant guard ant of the first, A plain
spadeshaped shield. Date, c. iSoo. Crest : a
demi savage wreathed about the waist and hold-
ing in the dexter hand a club. Cf. same arms in
next plate, with different crest, and similar
impalements in the plate of James and Mrs. G.
John. — " John Gordon," Motto over crest :
"Animo non astutia." Arms as in the last
plate. Crest : a heart gules, beneath two clasped
hands each couped above the wrist. Probably
belonged to the same man as the last plate. A
plain spade-shaped shield, date, c. 1800.
Mrs. Gordon.—" Mrs. Gordon." Motto and arms
as on the last plate, except that, in the impaled
coat the lions are made passant and plucking at
the rose. Lozenge shield. Open Chippendale
work of English execution, and c. 1770-80. No
crest.
y^„.__«john Gordon." Motto: "Dread God."
Signed : " Deeble sculp." Arms : azure, a
chevron between 3 boars' heads couped or ;
impaling, azure, on a bend engrailed 3 birds.
Plain shield. Crest : a demi savage wreathed
about waist and head, and in his right hand a
club. Date, c. 1800.
Lieut.-CoL Thomas Gordon.—" Lieut. -Col. Tho 8 .
Gordon, First Reg', of Foot Guards." Motto
over crest : Virtute non astutia." Arms : azure,
a tilting-spear fesseways between 3 boars' heads
erased ; on an inescutcheon argent, a chevron
between 3 crescents gules. Crest : issuing from
a ducal coronet a right hand holding a dagger
point upwards. A Chippendale plate, with
military emblems around the shield, such as
cannon, mutkets, banners, trumpets, etc. Date,
c. 1780- 1790, probably, but possibly a little
earlier.
I. li. S.
327. The Society of Improvers.-— Can anyone
give me information upon the object and history of
the agricultural association that was entitled the
" Society of Improvers in the Knowledge of Agri-
culture in Scotland?" It was established in 1723,
and, I think, did not prove very successful. What
relation, if any, did it bear to the "Highland Society,"
established in 1784 ?
James Gammack, LL.D.
338. Old Military Tailor. — I should be
greatly obliged If any of your readers interested in
military antiquarian matters would l>e kind enough to
suggest possible sources of information regarding a
military tailor In Edinburgh of the name of " Li via -
ton,' 1 who appears to have been in business at the
close of the 17th century. I have in my possession a
list (the original of which t it is stated t was furnished
by this " Livinton ") of the officers of " Lord
Port more 's Regiment M (approximately for the years
1699170O, whom the tailor in question evidently
supplied with *' their Livery Cloaths, 1 ' as the uniforms
are designated. The same tailor may probably have
been employed by other Scottish regiments, and I am
anxious to ascertain whether similar lists of officers of
other regiments about the period in question are still
in existence, and, if so, to trace their whereabouts.
The regiment referred to seems to have been an
infantry regiment, afterwards disbanded, which b
also sometimes spoken of as "the regiaient of foot
commanded by Major-General Colycar," Lord Port-
niore having borne the name of Sir Davkl Colyear
before he was created a Peer of Scotland in 1699, It
is not to be confounded with the cavalry regiment
more generally known at a later date as " Lord
Portmore's" — the Royal North British Dragoons,
" commonly called the Scots Gray " — of which Lord
Portmore was not appointed Colonel till 17 14.
Ex-Scots Dragoon.
329. The Gordons of Edintore. — The fol-
lowing will from the Aberdeen Commissariot bears
on this family. Mrs. Isobel Gordon, widow of Rev.
Alexander Garioch, was the daughter of John Gordon
of Edintore and sister of Alexander, Patrick, and
Elizabeth Gordon. The estate was subsequently sold
to the family of Wemyss, who changed their name to
Gordon, and who sold the estate ultimately to the
Gordons of Grieshop :—
Mrs. Isobel Gordon of Edintore, relict of Mr.
Alexander Garioch, late minister of the Gospel at
Midmar, died in December, 1778. The inventory
of the property was given up by Elizabeth Garioch,
her second lawful daughter, relict of Mr. William
Forbes, late minister at Airth. As executrix, she
gives up the sum of ^14 6s. 9d. stg. as the money
rent of the lands of Edintore for the year 1778,
and 33 bolls, 3 firlots meal as the victual rent of
the said lands, crop 1777, at the rate of lis. per
boll, to which the defunct was entitled as liferentrix
of the foresaid lands. After paying all expenses,
the executrix is to lend out the residue of the
defunct's free effects on sufficient security payable to
herself in liferent and to her children in fee by such
divisions as she shall think proper, or her children
deserve, but it shall not be in the power of the said
Elizabeth Garioch to dispose of the said effects, but
to her own children. At Aberdeen, 22nd June,
1765. Witnesses : William Forbes, merchant in
32
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[August, 1903.
Aberdeen, and James Ramsay, advocate in Aber-
deen. Confirmed 24th December, 1778. Dr.
William Thom, advocate in Al»erdeen, is cautioner.
What is known about Wemyss of Craighall, and
about the Gordons of Grieshop?
J. M. B.
answers.
782. Round Towers at Abernethy and
Brechin (1st S., VII., 14). --I refer "J. McD." to
William Gerard Don, M.D.'s "Architectural Notes
on Early Scotland," published 1896, by D. H.
Edwards, Advertiser Office, Brechin ; also Vol. 2,
new series, of Edinburgh Architectural Association
Sketch Book, 1887- 1894. There is another example
at Egilsay in Orkney. Robert Murdoch.
214. Names of "Harps" of each County
Wanted (2nd S., IV., 42, 63, 78). -Add the fol-
lowing :— " Ballads and Songs of Ayrshire," 1st and
2nd series. Ayr, 1847. " Bards of Angus and the
Mearns : An Anthology of the Counties." By Allan
Reid, F.E.I.S. J. &. R. Parlane, Paisley. "Bards
of Fife and Kinross." By Allan Reid, F.E.I.S. (in
preparation. J. & R. Parlane, Paisley, 1903.
Robert Murdoch.
244. History of Baxters (2nd S., IV., 108).—
Bain's " Merchant and Craft Guilds," published in
1887, will enlighten " P. B. P." on the Baker Trade,
also Daniel Thomson's "Weaver Craft," printed this
year. Robert Murdoch.
317. The American University of Phila-
delphia (2nd S., IV., 190).— You ask for details
regarding an institution styling itself as above. I
would say that I wrote a friend in that city, a
prominent business man, and he writes that he has
made considerable inquiry, but has met with no
success in finding that there exists any such institution.
He suspects it is some "fellow" who is trying to
make a "dishonest penny" by selling degrees.
Xfterature.
We have before us the reprint of a lecture delivered
by Mr. John Milne, LL.D., at the April meeting of
the Banffshire Field Club. It is entitled, " Some
Habits of Wild Animals retained after Domestication."
It is the result of a lifetime's close observation, and
embodies, perhaps, a larger number of facts than we
remember seeing in so small a compass. Readers
may not subscribe to all the author s theories and
inferences, but few will deny his ingenuity and
suggestiveness.
A pear of a different tree is a thin 4to., which has
reached us all the way from San Francisco, being
Sangs for Scotsmen far frae hame. The words of
the four songs are by Mr. James Smith, and the
music by our occasional correspondent, Mr. George
St. John Bremner. The book is dedicated to certain
Scots Societies in America, whose patriotic light seems
to burn with a clearness all the brighter the farther it
is frae hame. The get up is tasteful and attractive.
A Story about the late Duke of
Gordon. — James Edward Gordon of Hadlow,
once M.P. for Dundalk, used to tell a story
about the last Duke of Gordon : — On one
occasion he (when the Marquis of Huntly) and
the Chief of Glengarry drank between them five
bottles of raw whisky at the inn of Dalwhinnie.
They parted, Huntly riding to the inn of Pitmain,
some 18 miles distant, where he ordered a beef-
steak and drank two bottles of port. He then
rode towards Gordon Castle, 45 miles away,
arriving at four in the morning. He went to
bed and rose at eight, went out with his gun
and shot a deer. He dressed and was present
at the marriage of his sister [the Ducness of
Richmond ?] The anecdote is related in a (MS.)
volume of verse supposed to have been written
by the 4th Duke of Gordon. The volume is
now in Aberdeen University Library. To what
family did James Edward Gordon belong ?
Erratum.— Query 273, page 155 (April number),
for " Lamont's Dearg" read " Lamont's Diary."
Scots JSoofts of tbe rtDontb.
Colman, Edith M. An Edgbaston Book of Poetry.
Selected. i2mo. 2s. Blackie.
Scott Gallery, The. 146 Photogravures. Descriptive
Letterpress by J. L. Caw. Folio. 210s. net.
Jack.
Stratton, G. M. Experimental Psychology and its
bearing upon Culture. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d. net.
Macmillan.
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS.
All communications should be accompanied by an
identifying name and address. As publication day is
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days
earlier. Ed.
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor,"
23 Osborne Place. Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen.
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Sftfc.-.] No. 3. ' SEPTEMBER, 1903. R«»r— .{gg^^
CONTENTS.
Notes :— Page
The Strange Adventures or a Book belonging to
Charles Lamb 33
Notable Men and Women of Argyllshire 34
Bibliography of Aberdeen Publications, 1809 37
Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of
the Presbyteries of Aberlour and Abernethy 40
Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals 4a
Minor Notes:—
A Kilmarnock Burns sold for £1000 33
Places named after the Gordons — A Morayshire
Gentleman's Dress in 1647 37
"Sinned" Corn — A 6000 Years' Old Skeleton — A
Noble Clock Designer— Antiquarian Discoveries in
Stirling 39
Visitors Coming 43
Queries :—
Author Wanted— Honorary Degrees to Dissenters —
Family of Robert Dick, the Covenanter — Book
Title Wanted 43
The Farrells of Davo— A Curious Buchan Superstition 44
Answers :—
Downie's Slauchter— Deans alias Davidson 44
David Peacock's Birthplace— Newton— Dr. Theodore
Gordon— The American University of Philadelphia, 45
Forsyth Family — Gordon, Garmouth— Local Rhyme
—The 4th Duke of Gordon at Arthur's Seat— The
Society of Improvers 46
Old Military Tailor 47
Literature 47
Scots Books op the Month 48
ABERDEEN, SEPTEMBER, iqoj.
>♦-<
THE STRANGE ADVENTURES OF A BOOK
BELONGING TO CHARLES LAMB.
" Do remember my Dodsley" says Charles
Lamb, with pathetic urgency in a letter to
Coleridge under date 7th June, 1809, as quoted
by Talfourd in his Final Memorials of Lamb.
The natural inference is that Coleridge had had
the loan of the book and required some gentle
pressure to induce him to return it.
Charles Lamb is always interesting, but particularly
so at the present moment, in view of Mr. E. V.
Lucas's beautiful edition, which the Methuens are
issuing, and which is being printed in Aberdeen, and
this stray reference in Lamb's letter to Coleridge
brings us again to Aberdeen for the volume referred
to, wandered by some strange chance, until it found
its home for a time in the collection of my late father.
I am reminded of the circumstance by a communica-
tion from Dr. Aldis Wright, the co-editor of the great
Cambridge Shakespeare, who quotes my father's letter
to him written as far back as 1865, as follows, regard-
ing the missing third volume of Dodsley's Old Plays,
" I once had this odd volume, bought it at a stall,
kept it for a year or two, sold it along with some
other odd matters, when I got another work in three
volumes of a nearly similar cast, The Ancient British
Drama. In my odd volume there was on the flyleaf
* C. Lamb,' and I showed it to a friend, who thought
there was nothing of it, as many had such a name.
Some years afterward I saw from Talfourd's Final
Memorials that Charles Lamb had actually lost that
volume, through Coleridge's carelessness. I had read
The Essays long before, but paid no attention to what
appeared to be banter, but the genuine letter in the
Memoir brought everything back to my recollection."
Dr. Aldis Wright thinks that the volume may be still
in Aberdeen, and makes this appeal with the some-
what distant hope of bringing it to light. It is
described as a pretty old-fashioned duodecimo, full
bound in leather, and of date about 1782. Coleridge
possessed the happy art of enriching the books he
read with suggested and suggestive marginal notes,
and it is one of the principal motives of the present
search that when the volume is found it may reveal
some valued pencillings by that remarkable man.
The book may not be forthcoming, but one would be
glad of even a reasonable conjecture as to how it
could have drifted to this locality. Ed.
A Kilmarnock Burns Sold for ^iooo.
— A First or Kilmarnock Edition of Burns
(1786), in original blue covers, was lately sold by
Mr. G. S. Veitch of Paisley to the Committee
of the Burns Monument for their Museum
at Alloway. The book is faultless in every
respect* and, so far as known, is the finest copy
in existence. ROBERT MURDOCH.
34
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[September, 1903.
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLESHIRE.
(Continued from VoL l\ v 2nd S. t page 2!*}
33. Campbell, Sir Colin, of Lochow,
Distinguished by his warlike actions, he was
knighted by King Alexander III. in 1280. In
1 29 1 he was one of the nominees, on the part of
Robert the Bruce, in the contest for the Scottish
crown. He added largely to his estates, and on
account of his great prowess he obtained the
surname of More or Great ; from him the chief
of the Argyll family is in Gaelic styled Mac
Chaillan More. Sir Colin had a quarrel with a
powerful neighbour of his, the Lord of Lorn,
and after he had defeated him, pursuing his
victory too eagerly, he was slain (in 1294, ac-
cording to Jacob, in the account here referred to)
at a place called the String of Cowal, where a
great obelisk was erected over his grave.
34. Campbell, Sir Colin : " The Wonderful
or Odd." Nephew of Robert Bruce, he obtained
a charter from his uncle of the lands of Lochow
and Ardscodniche, dated at Arbroath, 10th Feb.,
1 3 16. In that same year he accompanied King
Robert to Ireland to assist in placing his brother,
Edward Bruce, on the throne of that kingdom.
Sir Colin assisted the Steward of Scotland in
1334 in the surprise and recovery of Dunoon
Castle in Cowal, belonging to the Steward, but
held by the English, and put all within it to the
sword, a feat which gave the first turn of fortune
in favour of David Bruce. As a reward, Sir
Colin was made hereditary governor of the
Castle of Dunoon, and had the grant of certain
lands for the support of his dignity. Sir Colin
died about 1340. Two stories are told as illus-
trating the eccentricity which gave him his
peculiar soubriquet of the "Odd." Thus, on
the occasion of a visit paid to him by some
nobleman of the O'Neils from Ireland, the
sensitive chief, fearing that his rude castle at I
Inveraray would compare unfavourably with the |
mansion of this O'Neil family in Ireland, caused
it to be burned down, and, as he had a fine field
equipage, he regaled his visitors in tents. These
tents are said to have been pitched on the
plateau close by where the present castle stands,
on the north side of the House. But perhaps
his eccentricity was even more conspicuously
displayed by the fact that he is reported to have
thrown all his treasure into Loch Fyne a little
before his death, lest his sons should quarrel
and fight for it after he was gone.
35, Campbell, Sir Colin : Founder of the
Breadalbane family. Second, or, according to
others, third son of Sir Duncan Campbell, 14th
Knight of Lochow, by Marjory, daughter of
Robert, Duke of Albany, regent of Scotland.
He is said to have been born about 1400, He
was one of the Knights of Rhodes, afterwards
designed of Malta. The " Black Book of Tay-
mouth " says, "throch his valiant actis and man-
heid he was maid knicht in the Isle of Rhodes,
quhilk standeth in the Carpathian Sea, near to
Caria, and countrie of Asia the less, and he was
three sundrie tymes in Rome." After the
murder of James I. in 1437, he actively pursued
the regicides, and brought to justice two of the
inferior assassins, named Chalmers and Colqu-
houn, for which service King James III. after-
wards bestowed on him the barony of Lawers.
His patrimony from his father was Glenurchy,
but this property he largely increased before his
death, both in the East and in the West. He
was named guardian of his nephew, Colin, 1st
Earl of Argyll, during his minority, and con-
cluded a marriage between him and the sister
of his own second wife, one of the three
daughters and co-heiresses of the Lord of Lorn.
In 1440 he built (or rather there was built during
his absence from Scotland) the castle of Kil-
churn, on a projecting rocky elevation at the
east end of Loch Awe, under the shadow of
the majestic Ben Cruachan, where, now a
picturesque ruin — "grey and stern stands, like
a spirit of the past, lone old Kilchurn." Ac-
cording to tradition, Kilchurn Castle was first
erected by his lady and not by himself, he being
absent on a crusade at the time, and for seven
years the principal portion of the rents of his
lands are said to have been expended on its
erection. An old legend connected with this
castle states that once while at Rome, having
been a long time from home, Sir Colin had a
singular dream, for the interpretation of which
he applied to a monk, who advised him instantly
to return to Scotland, as a very serious domestic
calamity could only be prevented by his presence
in his own castle. He hastened immediately
to Scotland, and arrived at a place called
Succoth, where dwelt an old woman who had
been his nurse. In the disguise of a beggar,
he craved food and shelter for the night, and
was admitted to the poor woman's fireside.
From a scar on his arm she recognised him,
and immediately informed him of what was
about to happen at the castle. It appeared
that for a long period no tidings had been
received of or from him, and a report had been
spread that he had fallen in battle in the Holy
Landt This information surprised Sir Colin, as
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
35
he had repeatedly sent messengers with intel-
ligence to his lady, and he at once suspected
treachery. His suspicions were well founded.
A neighbouring baron, named McCorquadale,
had intercepted and murdered all his messengers,
and, having succeeded in convincing the lady
of the death of her husband, he had prevailed
on the lady to marry him, the next day being
that fixed for the nuptials. Still disguised as a
beggar, on the following morning Sir Colin
presented himself under the walls of Kilchurn
Castle ; and, having asked for refreshment, he
refused to take either food or drink except from
the hands of the lady of the house. On being
informed of this, she approached and handed
the stranger a cup of wine. On returning to
her the cup, he dropped in it the ring which she
knew so well, as her own gift to her lord.
Rushing towards him, she threw herself into
his arms. This happy denouement at once
ended the conspiracy of McCorquadale and the
intended marriage. The baron, it is said, was
allowed to depart in safety, but was afterwards
attacked and overcome by Sir Colin's son, who
is said to have taken possession of his cattle
and lands. Sir Colin, who was at least three,
if not four, times married, died before ioth
June, 1478.
36. Campbell, Colin, ist Earl of Ar-
gyll : called Colin Mulle. Bold Earl Colin.
This noted chieftain considerably increased the
possessions and power of the Campbell clan.
Among other acquisitions, he became proprietor
of Castle Gloom and the neighbouring estate in
the parish of Dollar, through his marriage with
one of the three Stewart heiresses. The manner
in which the Lordship of Castle Campbell in
Dollar came into the hands of the Argyll family
is told with considerable fulness in the " New
Statistical Account of Scotland." Isabella
Stewart, daughter of John, 3rd Lord Inner-
meath, inherited, about 1460, one-third of the
lands of Dollar and Gloom, supposed to be the
unentailed portion of the estate of Innermeath,
as heir-portioner with her two sisters. The
third portion, falling to Lady Campbell of Glen-
urchy, was ceded to the Argyll family by her
son, Duncan, in a deed of renunciation still
extant. How the remaining third passed to the
Argyll House does not appear, but it is all
included in a charter of confirmation by James
IV. of a charter by the Bishop of Dunkeld,
dated nth May, 1497. Muckartshill, a barony
to the east of Dollar, appears about the same
period ( 1 49 1 ) to have been feued by Shivaz,
Bishop of St. Andrews, to the Earl of Argyll.
In 1489, by an Act of the Scottish Parliament,
the name of Castle Gloom, its former designa-
tion, was changed to Castle Campbell. It
continued to be the frequent and favourite
residence of the family till 1644, when it was
burnt down by the Macleans in the army of the
Marquis of Montrose, along with every house
in Dollar and Muckart — two houses only, and
these by mistake, escaping their savage fury.
It was at Castle Campbell, as Knox tells us in
his history of the Reformation, he visited
Archibald, 4th Earl of Argyll, and preached
during successive days to him and his noble
relatives and friends. Although never repaired,
the castle and lordship of Castle Campbell
remained in possession of the Argyll family till
1808, when it was sold. It is now the property
of John Ker, Esq., of Harvieston Castle. This
fortunate head of the Campbell house was
created ist Earl of Argyll in 1457. He was
one of the Commissioners for negotiating a
truce with King Edward IV. of England in
1463, and in 1465 was appointed, with Lord
Boyd, Justiciary of Scotland, which office he
filled for many years by himself, after the fall of
his colleague. In 1470 he was created Baron
of Lorn, and in 147 1 was named one of the
Commissioners for settling the treaty of alliance
with King Edward IV. of England, by which
James, Prince of Scotland, was affianced to
Cecilia, Edward's youngest daughter. He was
also one of the Commissioners sent to France
to renew the treaty with that crown in 1484,
and he eventually became Lord High Chancellor
of Scotland. He was also Lieutenant of the
Isles, and was appointed to prosecute a decree
against John, Earl of Ross and Lord of the
Isles, and in 1481 he received a grant of many
lands in Knapdale, along with the keeping of
Castle Sweyn, which had previously been held
by the Lord of the Isles. He died in 1493.
37. Campbell, Sir Colin : third laird of
Glenurchy. Born about 1481. He was of great
use in assisting his cousin, the celebrated Gavin
Douglas, to obtain possession of the See of
Dunkeld, to which he had been nominated in
1 5 1 5, in opposition to Andrew Stewart, his own
brother-in-law, who, having procured himself to
be chosen bishop by the Chapter, had garrisoned
the palace and the steeple of the cathedral with
his servants. This Sir Colin is mentioned as
having " biggit the chapel of Finlarig to be ane
burial for himself and his posteritie." He
married Lady Marjory Stewart, 6th daughter of
John, Earl of Athol, brother uterine of James
II., and had three sons, viz., Sir Duncan, Sir
John, and Sir Colin, who all succeeded to the
estate,
36
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[September, 1903.
38. Campbell, Colin, 3RD Earl of Ar-
gyll : " Colin of the Brow." Prominent Leader
and Statesman. He succeeded his father,
Archibald, who was slain at Flodden in 15 13.
Immediately after his accession to the earldom,
he was appointed by the Council to proceed
against Lauchlan Maclean of Do wart and other
chieftains who had broken out into insurrection,
and had proclaimed Sir Donald of Lochalsh
Lord of the Isles. This he was enabled the
more effectually to do, that in anticipation of
disturbances among the islanders, he had taken
bonds of fidelity from his vassals and others
who had attached themselves to the late Earl,
his father. Owing to the powerful influence of
Argyll, the insurgents submitted to the Regent,
after strong measures had been taken against
them. Again and again, however, the old dis-
orders broke out, and though the MacDonalds
and their supporters were effectually held in
check, yet, as Argyll's advice that Sir Donald
of Lochalsh should be forfeited for high treason
was not taken by the Council, he took a solemn
protest before Parliament that neither he nor his
heirs should be liable for any mischief that
might in future arise from rebellion in the Isles.
He was one of the keepers of the kingdom in
the minority of James V. He joined the young
king at Stirling in May, 1528, when that monarch
made his escape from the Douglases. He was
soon after made Lieutenant of the Border and
Warden of the Marches, and with the aid of
the Homes he led the royal army against the
Earl of Angus at Coldingham, and expelled
him from Scotland. He had the commission of
Justice General of Scotland renewed in 1529,
and died in 1530.
39. Campbell, Sir Colin : sixth laird of
Glenurchy. Succeeded to the estate in 1550.
He was among the first to join the Reformers,
and sat in the parliament of 1560, the only
Celtic proprietor present in that parliament
when the Protestant doctrines received the
sanction of law. In 1573 he was one of the
Commissioners for settling a firm and lasting
government in the Church. In the u Black
Book of Taymouth," he is spoken as "ane great
justiciar all his tyme, throch the quhilk he
sustenit the deidly feid of the Clan Gregor ane
lang space : and besides that he causit execute
to the death many notable lymarris, he beheidit
the laird of MacGregor himself at Kandmoir,
in the presence of the Erie of Athol, the justice-
clerk and sundrie other nobilmen." In 1580,
he built the castle of Balloch in Perthshire, one
wing of which still continues attached to Tay-
mouth Castle, the splendid mansion of the
Marquis of Breadalbane. Sir Colin died in
1583.
40. Campbell, Colin, 6th Earl of Ar-
gyll : Public Man. Born about 1534, previous
to succeeding his brother in the earldom he was
known as Sir Colin of Boquhan. He early
became one of the enemies of the Regent
Morton, and joined the Earl of Athol in resisting
his power. On 4th March, 1578, Argyll and
Athol, with other noblemen, assembled at
Stirling, and advised the king to deprive
Morton of the regency, and take the government
into his own hands, which was accordingly
done. A few weeks after, however, Morton
again eot possession of the king, when Argyll
and Athol took up arms to rescue his majesty,
and issued a proclamation against the late
regent. The forces on both sides gathered at
Stirling, the Earl of Argyll alone bringing 2,500
Highlanders to the assistance of those who
opposed Morton's return to power. But, by the
mediation of Bower, the English Ambassador,
an accommodation was brought about between
the factions, and in 1579 Argyll was made
Lord High Chancellor of the Kingdom. He
was one of the jury on the trial of Morton in
1 581. He died in 1584, after a long illness.
He was called Colein Teash, because born in
Menteith, also called Gillespie Dow (brown).
He is described as having been fair and tall,
modest and just.
41. Campbell, Colin (Rev.) : Divine and
Author. Son of Patrick of Barcaldine, Ard-
chattam. Born in 1644, he was educated at St.
Andrews, and ordained minister of Ardchattam
Parish in 1667. A man of culture, he corres-
ponded with the Gregories, Sir Isaac Newton,
Bishop Burnet, Leibnitz, and other eminent
men. He was author of a Demonstration of
the Existence of God against the atheists. He
died in 1726.
42. Campbell, Sir Colin, M.P. : Public
Man. Born at Ardkinglas. He was created
a Baronet in 1679, and served as Member of
Parliament for Argyllshire between 1693 and
1702. He died in 1709.
43. Campbell, Sir Colin, General:
Governor of Nova Scotia and Ceylon. Of
the family of Melfort Kilninver, and born in
1776, he served under Wellington in the Penin-
sula and in France, and was appointed Governor
of Nova Scotia in 1833, an< * of Ceylon in 1839.
He died in 1847, and Nat. Diet, of Biog. says,
was buried in St. James's Church, Piccadilly.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
37
44. Campbell Lord Colin, M.P., 5th son
of 8th Duke of Argyll. ISorn in 1853. He
was M.P. for Argyllshire from 1878 to t88g.
He died in iSo>
W. D. R. Wilson.
( Ta fa continued. }
Places named after the Gordons.— In
response to the suggestion (S> & &* Q. t June,
1903), that it would be interesting to know why
the places there quoted bear the name of Gordon,
1 would say that the last name on the list, viz. :
— "Gordonsville, viL, U.S., Virginia, Orange
Co., 57 m, N, W P , Richmond, ? < 1 500 " — was so
called from Nathaniel Gordon, who was seated
there in 1787, owning an estate of about 1300
acres of land, on which the village ts located.
Nathaniel Gordon was the second son of Col,
James Gordon of Lancaster Co., Virginia,
emigrant to the Colony circa 1738, from Sheep-
bridge, in the Barony of Newry, Co. Down,
Ireland. The father of Cok James Gordon was
James Gordon, gentleman, of Sheepbridge ■ and
the latler's father was James Gordon, gentleman,
who acquired the Sheepbridge estates in 1692
from Nicholas Bagenal, Esq., and is believed to
have been of the family of Gordon of Craichlaw,
in Kirk co wan Parish, Wigtonshire, a cadet
branch of the house of Gordon of Loch in van
Arm 1 stead C Gordon.
Staunton, Virginia,
A Morayshire Gentleman's Dress in
1647. — -1, Allexr, Winchter, merchand burges of
Forres, binds and obleisses me my airs executors
and assigneys to content pay and delywer to
Niniane Dunbar of Grainghill his airs executors
and assigneys the number of six elnes of Low n-
down clothe or Dropdaberrie as vill be ane sevvt
of clothes to wit ane doublait breaches scheankis
and ane clok vith the fumitur conform e vith ane
silk hat and that immediatlie efter it sail pleis
God to grant him ane happte and saiflfe returne
owt of France quhilk God villing vill be betwix
the deit of thir presents and the last day of
August nixt to cum in the yeire of God j m vi c
fourtie aucht yeircs and in cake of faibie and
nocht thankfull payment efter his saiff returne
binds and obleissis him and his forsaids to con-
tent and pay to the said Niniane Dunbar of
Granghill the sou me of aucht sc or punds money
as pryce agreit upon : In witness quherof wrettin
be James imrie: notar public t burges of Forres
and subscribit vith my hand at Phones, 17
October, 1647* befor thir witnesses Hubert
Dunbar servitor to said Niniane Dunbar of
Granghill and James Imrie wreatter hereof.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ABERDEEN
PUBLICATIONS, (899.
( Coniinmd frvm and S» t V** P&g* <39*)
Of works by Aberdeen authors, and works
relating to Aberdeen and the North of Scotland,
published elsewhere, the following are the
principal :—
"A Historical Commentary on St. faults EpbUe
to the Galalians,' 1 by Professor William M. Ramsay,
D.C.L., Aberdeen (London : H odder & Stoughton).
—"Christian Ethics/ 1 by William L. Davidson,
LL.D M Professor of Logic and Metaphysics in the
University of Aberdeen (Guild Library ; A* &. C.
Black).— "Christian Character: A Study in New
Testament Morality/' by Rev. T hum as B. Kil pat rick,
D.D.j Minister of Ferryhill Free Church, Aberdeen
(T. lSe T\ Clark}.— "The Four Gospels," by K. 1L
Fisher, B.D, [Minister of the West Parish Church,
Aberdeen] (Hodder & Stoughton). — " The Theology
of Lhe Epistle to the Hebrews, with a Critical Intro-
duction,' by George Milligan, E,D. (T. & T. Clark).
— " Rome, Reform, and Reaction ; Four Lectures on
lhe Religious Situation, 11 by Rev. Dr. !'♦ T, Forsyth,
Cambridge (Hodder & S tough Ion),—* 1 Christian Per-
fection," by Rev t Dr. P. T. Forsyth t Cambridge
("Little Books on Religion" Series, edited by Dr.
Robertson Nicoll; iiodder & Stough ton). — [i Ascent
of the Soul," by Dr. W. Robertson Nicoll (Isbister).
—"Calls to Christ/ 1 by Dr, W. Robertson Nicoll
(Morgan & Scott, London). — " Four Hundred
Tongues," by J, Gordon Watt, M.A +I Secretary of
the British and Foreign Bible Society (London : The
British and Foreign Bible Society ).— *' The Present
Position and Prospects of BibUcal Science," a pamphlet
by Thomas Nicol, B,D., Professor of Divinity and
Biblical Criticism in the University of Aberdeen
(W. Blackwood & Sons). — " Te Deum Laudamus : A
Study," by Rev. j, IL Bum, B.D., Rector of St.
Drostan's, Deer (St. Giles' Priming Company, Edinb.).
— " Christ's Great Commission and the Work in
Jamaica*" a sermon preached by Rev« John Robson,
D.D. , Aberdeen, at the opening of the Synod of the
Presbyterian Church of Jamaica it Lucea in January,
and printed by order of the Synod (Kingston : Edu-
cational Supply Co.), — "The Science of Life. An
Outline of the History of Biology and Its Modern
Advances," by J. Arthur Thomson (Blackie),— "The
Life und Campaigns of Alexander Leslie, First Earl
of Leveoj" by Charles Sanford Terry, M.A., Uni-
versity Lecturer in History in the University of
Aberdeen (Longmans, Green & Co.).—" Naturalism
and Agnosticism ; The GitTord Lectures delivered
before the University of Aberdeen in the years 1S96-
oS, T7 by James Ward, Sc.D., Hon. LL.iX, Edinburgh,
Professor of Mental Philosophy and Logic in the
University of Cambridge (2 vols., A. & C. Black).—
14 A Manual of Psychology, Vol. If,, 1 ' by G, F, Stout,
M.A.j LL.D. (University Correspondence College
Press, London). — " In Western India : Recollections
38
SCOTTISH NOTMS AN£> QtJkklkS. [September, 1903.
of My Early Missionary Life," by Rev. Dr. J. Murray
Mitchell (Edinburgh: David Douglas). — " Lumsden
of the Guides. A Sketch of the Life of Lieutenant-
General Sir Harry Burnett Lumsden, K.C.S.I., C.B.
[of Belhelvie]. With Selections from his Corres-
pondence and Occasional Papers," by General Sir
Peter S. Lumsden, G.C.B., C.S.L, and George R.
Elsmie, C.S.I. (John Murray). — "From Parish School
to University, and Other Papers," by George Alex-
ander Craig, M.D., late President of the Birmingham
and Midland Scottish Society (Birmingham : Achilles
Taylor, Caxton House). — " Nootka : a Tale of Van-
couver Island," by Lord Granville Gordon (Sands
and Co., London). — "The Romance of Elisavet," by
Mrs. W. M. Ramsay (Hodder & Stoughton).— " The
Laird's Wooing," by J. Gordon Phillips, Elgin (T.
Fisher Unwin) — a novel, with Sir Alexander Irvine
as the hero and Drum Castle as the chief scene. —
" Malcolm Ross : a Romance," by Alexander Craib,
F.S.A. [Minister of New Pitsligo] (London: Elliot
Stock). — " Ulysses ; or, de Rougemont of Troy,"
by A. H. M. [Dr. A. H. Milne, son of Rev. Dr.
Milne, of Fyvie] (Methuen & Co.). — " Planting Life
in India, Impressions of Australia, etc." by " Aber-
donensis " (The " Observer " Office, Colombo). —
" White Heather," a new volume of poems by
Mrs. Ella Mary Gordon. — "W. Thomson Crabbe,
F.R.C.S.E., Medical Missionary," by Annie R.
Butler (London: S. W. Partridge & Co.).— "The
Prevention of Factory Accidents," by John Calder,
some time Her Majesty's Inspector of Factories for
the North of Scotland (Longmans). — " Notable
Landmarks in the Region of History," by H. B.
Mitchell, Peterhead (London : W. B. Whittingham
and Co., Limited). — "A Bunch of London Pride,' ;
by John Malcolm Bulloch.
Outlines, Roman and British," by J. Morrison
Davidson (William Reeves). — "Henry Scougal and
the Oxford Methodists ; or, The Influence of a Re-
ligious Teacher of the Scottish Church," by Rev. D.
Butler, Abernethy, Perthshire (Blackwood & Sons). —
A Supplement to "Records of the Clan and Name
of Fergusson, Ferguson, and Fergus," edited for the
Clan Fergus(s)on Society by James Ferguson [Yr. of
Kinmundy] and Robert Menzies Ferguson (D. Douglas,
Edinburgh). — Transactions of the International Con-
gress of Women of 1899, edited by the Countess of
Aberdeen, President, 7 vols, and supplementary
pamphlet (London : T. Fisher Unwin). — The volumes
of the " Famous Scots" Series issued during the year
included " King Robert the Bruce," by A. F. Murison
(bearing the dedication, "Almae Matri Universitati
Aberdonensi "), and "Thomas Campbell," by J.
Cuthbert Hadden. Dr. Gordon Stablest " output
of books" for 1899 comprised "Annie o' the Banks
o' Dee," "Shadowed for Life," "Kidnapped by
Cannibals," "Remember the Maine," and "Old
England on the Sea."
Among educational works published during
the year were the following : —
"A Second Course in British History," by Robert
S. Rait, Fellow of New College, Oxford (Blackie
and Son). — " Passages from Modern Authors for
Class- Reading," compiled and edited for Messrs.
Blackie by John Downie, M.A., Lecturer in English
at the Aberdeen Free Church Training College. —
" Macaulay's Essay on Milton," edited, with Intro-
duction and Notes, by John Downie, M.A., Examiner
in History in Edinburgh University ; Lecturer on
English in the Aberdeen F. C. Training College
(Blackie & Son, Ld.).
Among more general works may be included : Works on local history induded ._
" Impressions of South Africa," by James Bryce,
M.P. — a third edition, with a new prefatory chapter
(Macmillan & Co.).— "Notes from a Diary," (Third
Series— 1881- 1 886), by Sir Mountstuart E. Grant
Duff (2 vols.; John Murray). — "Mary, Queen of
Scots. 1 542- 1 587. Extracts from the English,
Spanish, and Venetian State Papers, Buchanan,
Knox, Lesley, Melville, the * Diurnal of Occurrents,'
Nau, etc., etc.," arranged and edited by Robert S.
Rait (the second volume of " Scottish History from
Contemporary Writers," published by David Nutt). —
" The Romance of a Pro-Consul : Being the Personal
Life and Memoirs of the Right Hon. Sir George
Grey, K.C.B.," by James Milne (Chatto & Windus).
— "Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromartie, Knight,"
by John Willcock, M.A., B.D., Lerwick (Oliphant,
Anderson & Ferrier). — " Lady Nairne and Her
Songs," by Rev. George Henderson, Monzie Free
Church (Gairdner, Paisley). — "All Souls College,"
by C. Grant Robertson, Fellow and Domestic Bursar
of All Souls College (F. E. Robinson). — "Forgotten
Liberalism : The True Line of Liberal Advance," by
James Annand (London : Northern Press Co., Ld.).
— "The Annals of Toil, being Labour History
" The History of Fettercairn," by Archibald Cowie
Cameron, A.M., LL.D., late schoolmaster of Fetter-
cairn (J. & R. Parlane, Paisley) ; and " Navar and
Lethnot : The History of a Glen Parish in the North-
East of Forfarshire," by F. Cruickshank, A.M.,
Minister of Navar and Lethnot (Brechin : Black and
Johnston).
Mrs. Isabella Fyvie Mayo contributed two articles,
"The Story of Aberdeen," illustrated by R. D.
Strachan, to the Sunday at Home for August and
September ; and an article on " The City of Granite "
formed a supplement to the Scots Pictorial for
November. — The subject of the " Illustrated Inter-
views" in the Railway Magazine for October was
Mr. William MofTatt, General Manager, Great North
of Scotland Railway. — Herr Gustav Hein, German
teacher in the Girls' Higjh School, Aberdeen, and
Lecturer on German Language and Literature in
Aberdeen University, contributed three articles on
"The Educational System of Scotland" to "Die
Deutsche Zeitschrift fur Auslandisches Unterricht-
swesen " — a well-known German educational periodi-
cal. Other magazine articles included :— " Velazquez
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
39
and Rembrandt" [by John Forbes White, LL.D.] in
the Quarterly Review >, April; " Fermartine" in the
Scottish Review, October ; " M.P.'s and Their Fads,"
by Alexander Mackintosh, English Illustrated Maga-
zine, January; "The Speaker and His Family,"
"Some Popular M.P.'s,"and "Sir Alfred Milner,"
by "A Parliamentary Hand" [Alexander Mackintosh],
in the Woman at Home for May, June, and October
respectively; "The Story of the Volunteers," by
J. M. Bulloch, in the English Illustrated Magazine,
July; "The Making of Robinson Crusoe," by J.
Cuthbert Hadden, in the Century Magazine, July ;
" Reminiscences of the late Sir John Steell, R.S.A.,"
in Blackwood's Magazine, August ; " Forests I Have
Camped In," by Dr. Gordon Stables, in Leisure
Hour, August ; and " Notes from the Equatorial
Province," by Dr. A. D. Milne (Fyvie), in the
Scottish Geographical Magazine (September).
Nos. 2, 3, and 4 of Vol. III. of the Grammar
School Magazine appeared in March, June, and Oct.
(James G. Bisset, publisher), completing the volume.
The first number of "The Grammarian" — a fort-
nightly magazine of 12 pages devoted to the interests
of the Aberdeen Grammar School — was published by
Mr. William Smith, of the " Bon- Accord" Press, on
1 2th April. The magazine died with the sixth number,
21st June.
Mr. Arthur King wrote a song — "The Lifeboat
Crew," which was set to music by Evelyn St. Maur,
and published by Joseph Williams, 32 Great Pprtland
Street, London.
Mr. W. G. Bryson, of Strathlene, Banffshire, who
was for nearly forty years factor of the Seafield estates
in Strathspey and Lower Banffshire, published two
pamphlets — one dealing with the Crofters Holdings
Act of 1886, and the other with the present system of
Weights, Measures, and Currency, with Suggestions
as to the Decimal System.
Messrs. Moran & Co., Aberdeen, issued a new
edition of the novel, " My First Prisoner," and new
sixpenny editions of the Irish stories, "Irish Stew,"
by J. J. Moran (published in 1898), and " Bally -
gowna," by Robert Grierson.
Messrs. Ward, Locke & Co. issued an "entirely
new and revised " edition of their shilling Guide to
Aberdeen and District.
The Ordnance Survey Office issued a revised one-
inch scale map of the district round Aberdeen.
Robert Anderson.
"Sinned" Corn. — This phrase, which is
still current, appears to be a survival of the
days when tithes were taken of field produce.
Whatever grain was kept back fraudulently
went by the name of " sinned " corn.
Caithness. Evan Odd.
A 6000 Years' Old Skeleton.— Councillor
Joseph Downs, a well-known Ayrshire archae-
ologist, has excavated from the sand-bed of the
river Irvine, in the vicinity of Shewalton, a large
piece of the skeleton of a whale, which experts
opine to be at least 6000 years old. The remains
were got fully 20 feet beneath the surface. The
bone weighs 16 pounds, and measures 20 inches.
It has evidently been much larger, portions of
the fanlike end having been broken off. Mr.
Downs also picked up on the same occasion the
fossilised ear-bone of this stranded whale, and he
possesses too its skull. J. F. S. G.
A Noble Clock Designer.— Lord Grim-
thorpe, once known as Sir Edmund Beckett,
and the leader of the Parliamentary bar, is an
expert horologist. Though bordering on 90
years of age, he has designed a chiming clock
for the tower of the Parish Church of Becking-
ham, near Gainsborough. The noble lord was
the designer of the Manchester Town Hall
clock. Earlier on he played a leading part in
the making of the great Westminster clock.
Lord Grimthorpe's views as to the lines upon
which that horologe should be constructed did
not meet with the approval of the leading pro-
fessional clock-makers. However, in the end
his Lordship had his way, and the making of it
was practically entrusted to him. " Big Ben "
is an admirable timekeeper, for it does not vary
more than about a second in a week. Benson
fitted it up and takes care of it. J. F. S. G.
Antiquarian Discoveries in Stirling.—
During the excavations at the new building in
Murray Place, Stirling, for W. M. Rodger, the
workmen came upon the remains of two walls
at right angles to each other. They had been
very substantially built, being about 4 feet thick,
and they seemed to have been of the Blackfriars'
Monastery, which extended to the north of this
site^ Another discovery was made a few days
ago, while workmen were digging the foundations
for an extensive block of dwelling-houses to be
erected in Well Green, Stirling, for McDougall
and Sons, joiners. They came upon an old
coffin, about 2 feet below the surface, about 6
feet long, composed of rough boards nailed
together. It is surmised that this coffin was a
relic of the Plague, when the dead were buried
here. St. Ninian's Chapel, which stood near the
well, had no churchyard attached to it ; and the
one churchyard was shut against the interment
of all struck down. J. F. S. G.
4 o SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [September, 1903.
COMMUNION TOKENS
OF THE ESTABLISHED CHURCHES OF THE PRESBYTERIES OF
ABERLOUR AND ABERNETHY.
(Synod of Moray.)
The inscription on the token is shown in black type. Separate tines are indicated by vertical bars.
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch.
ABERLOUR.
(1) Obv.— AB R (incuse).
Rev. — Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 1.
(2) Obv.— Aberlour | 3 | 1846 within oblong frame, with "This do in remembrance of me." " But let a
man examine himself." around outside of frame.
Rev.— "It is finished." | "God is love." | "Rejoice in the Lord alway." Oblong, with cut
corners, 13x18.
BOHARM.
(1) Obv.— B (incuse).
Rev. — Blank. Square, 8.
(2) Obv.— B (incuse).
Rev. — Blank. Square, with cut corners, 9. Illustration 9.
(3) Obv. — Large B (incuse).
Rev. — Blank. Square, 13 J.
(4) Obv.— + B.
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, with rounded corners, 9 x 10.
(5) Obv. — Parish Church (in semi-circle), with 6 I Boharm underneath.
Rev. — " This do in | remembrance | of me. | " But let a man | examine | himself." Oblong, with
cut corners, 14 x 17.
GLENUVET.
Obv.— Glenlivet | 3 | 1869.
Rev.— "This do | in remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xi. 24. Oblong, with cut corners, 13 x 17.
Illustration 10.
GLENRINNES.
Obv.— Glenrinnes (in curve), with 1844 underneath.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." Oblong, with cut corners, 13 x 164.
INVERAVEN.
(1) Obv.— IN.
Rev. —Blank. Oblong, 7x11.
(2) Obv. — IN (incuse).
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 12.
(3) Obv.— INvn.
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 7 x 13. Illustration 1 1.
(4) Obv. — Inveraven Church in oval, with 1876 in centre.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." Oval, 14 x 18.
KNOCKANDO.
(1) Obv. — K. Large and rudely formed.
Rev.— Blank. Upright oblong, 1 0^1 1.
(2) Obv.— Ko. (The first and last letter of name).
Rev. — Blank. Sauare, 13. Illustration 13.
(3) Obv.— Parish | of | Knockando | 1870.
Rev.— "This do in remembrance of me." around outside centre oval, with "But let a man
I examine | himself." in centre. Oval, 13 x 19.
ROTHES.
Obv. — Rothes 1846 around outside centre oval, with 6 | Table, in centre.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxiL 19. Oval, 14 x 17.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. 41
PRESBYTERY OF ABERNETHY.
ABERNETHY.
(1) Obv. — A (incuse). Large and rudely formed.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11. Illustration 17.
(2) Obv. — A within small serrated square frame.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 10.
(3) Obv. — A with serrated border.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 1 1. Illustration 18.
(4) Obv.— A.
Rev.— No. X. Oblong, 12x17. Illustration 19.
ALYIE.
Obv.— Alvey.
Rev.— 1813. Round, 13.
CROMDALE.
(1) Obv.— M I D D. (David Dick was minister from 1623 to 1638.)
Rev. — Blank. Square, 8.
(2) Obv.— C^
Rev. — Blank. Round, 11. Illustration 14.
(3) Obv.— Crom- I dale, with beaded border.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 14. Illustration 15.
DUTHIL.
(1) Obv. — D within small sunk square, serrated inwards.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 9.
(2) Obv.— C 1 ? (representing Church, Duthil).
Rev. — Blank. Round, 11 4. Illustration 4.
(3) Obv.— Wm. I Grant | Duthel.
Rev.— March | 28th | 1820. Round, 15. Illustration 5.
INVERALLAN.
Obv.— Parish Church | Inverallan (both lines curved), with I within ornamental circle in centre.
Rev. —"This do | in remembrance | of me." Oval, 13 x 17. Illustration 6.
KINGUSSIE.
(1) Obv. — K within sunk square frame.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 12.
(2) Obv. — K. Large and rudely formed.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 9. Illustration 2.
(3) Obv.-K.
Rev.— 1731. Round, 12. Illustration 3.
(4) Obv.— Kingussie | 1802.
Rev.—" Do this | in remembrance | of me." Oval, 16 x 19.
Obv.— Kirkmichael (in curve), with 1868 underneath.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself." Oblong,
with cut corners, 13x17.
LAGGAN.
(1) Obv.— L.
Rev.— 1749. Round, 12. Illustration 7.
(2) Obv.— L I 1781.
Rev.— C. Round, 12. Illustration 8.
ROTHIEMURCHUS.
(1) Obv. — R with serrated border.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 12.
(2) Obv.— RK.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 12.
(3) Obv.— Rothiemurchus (in curve), with 1873 underneath.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 29. Oblong, with cut corners, 13 x 17.
TOMINTOUL.
Obv.— Tomin- | -toul.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 19. Oval, 14 x 17. Illustration 16.
Note. — The churches of Advie and Insch, in the Presbytery of Abernethy, never used tokens.
(To be continued.)
78 Whitehall Road. James Anderson*
4*
StOttlSH ArOrMs Atib QUkRlkS. [September, 1903.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ABERDEEN
PERIODICALS.
1856. Inglis* Tide Tables and Nautical Almanac.
Price is. Size, 8vo. This annual was published by
the late Mr. Alexander Inglis, merchant, who died
in 1894. It is a work of about 200 pages, fscap. 8vo.,
and contains a great mass of information of interest
to shipping circles, including a list of vessels belong-
ing to the east coast of Scotland. In 1898, it
changed its title to . . . Mariners' Nautical Almanac,
and has been printed by the proprietors of the Free
Press, Aberdeen, since 1856.
1887. Bon-Accord Almanack. An annual printed
and published for the proprietors by James Valentine,
Aberdeen. It was a small unpaged 8vo., and there
was but one issue. Price id.
1889. Bon- Accord Magazine. Vol. I, No. I,
July, 1889. Price id. monthly. Size, 4to. demy.
Printed and published by James Main, 75 George
Street, Aberdeen. The subject matter, which con-
sisted of short stories, &c, came from London, and
the covers were printed locally. It died through
want of support, August, 1896.
1890. In Memoriam. An annual. Price 6d.
The size is fscap. 8vo. This is an obituary of Aber-
deen and the vicinity for the year, with biographical
notes and portraits of prominent citizens. Compiled
and published by William Cay & Sons, Aberdeen.
The present annuals are larger and better illustrated.
The printers are John Avery & Co., King Street,
Aberdeen.
1891. Wee Willie Winkie {S. N. & Q. t 1st S.,
V., p. 54). This children's paper came to an end,
September, 1897, when a special souvenir number
was issued. It was edited by Lady Marjorie Gordon,
assisted by the Countess of Aberdeen.
1 89 1. Settmakers* and Stoneworkers' Journal (see
S. N. & Q., 1st S., V., p. 50. This journal was
enlarged to 12 pages at Vol. 6, No. I, June, 1896.
Messrs. W. & W. Lindsay are still the printers, and
the journal has been published without a break. It
was edited by Mr. Alexander Beattie till the end of
December, 1892, and during the following year by
Mr. William Lawie. From December, 1893, up to
the present time, it has been conducted by Mr.
John Adan, Woodside. Its circulation, utility and
popularity have exceeded the most sanguine expecta-
tions of its promoters.
1892. Aberdeen Year Book. An annual, the price
of which was is. The size was 4to., double columned,
136 pages. Only one issue. Printed and published
at the Free Press Office, Aberdeen, 1893. [In a
prefatory note, Mr. Robert Anderson states that it
has been deemed desirable to present the public of
Aberdeen with the reports of two royal visits to the
city during that year, and of the unveiling of the
Burns statue (including Professor Masson's eulogy of
the poet) in a more handy and permanent form than
the columns of a newspaper. It contained a carefully
prepared and very copious diary of local events of
that year, and a selection of the biographical sketches ,
of prominent Aberdonians who died during 1892;
also leading events, trade reports, &c]
1893. Blackfriars P. S. A. Magazine. The
Monthly Record of the Pleasant Sunday Afternoon
Meeting, Aberdeen. Price id. Size, large 4to.,
32 pages including cover. No. 1, Vol. 1, March,
1893. Mr. John Leith has conducted it from the
start, and his son, Mr. Chas. J. Leith, is the nominal
editor. The main portion of this periodical is 24
pages of the Home Messenger. At Vol. 8,-1901, it
changed its name to the Aberdeen P.S.A. Magazine.
The printers are G. & W. Fraser, Aberdeen. The
Magazine was the outcome of the Blackfriars Bible
Class which Mr. Leith had conducted for 25 years,
on 16 of which he issued New Years' addresses and
messages from such men as Ruskin, Dean Stanley,
and Gladstone.
1893. The Northern Cricket and Football Annual.
This was an Athletic Guide and Directory of Sports
and Pastimes. Printed for the Manager of John
Avery & Coy., Aberdeen. I am told the issues were
1893-4 and 1894-5.
1894. The Aberdeen Catholic Herald. No. 1,
Vol. I, Oct. 5th, 1894, 8 pp., folio, price id. weekly.
Printed by D. J. M. Q" in > o( " The Glasgow
Observer," 52 North Frederick Street, Glasgow, for
the proprietor, Chas. Diamond, Esq. , ex-M. P. This
periodical is the organ of the Catholic denomination
for Aberdeen, Inverness and the Northern Counties
of Scotland. In March, 1897, it was enlarged to 20
pages, containing 120 columns, but at the present
time it is only 16 pp., 96 columns. Mr. J. J. Moran
was the first editor. His successor is Mr. Patrick
Arthur Markey.
1895. The Northern Liberal. The general election
in July, 1895, produced this paper, which styled itself
" a proper daily organ of Liberal feeling in Aber-
deen." Only 10 issues appeared. It was published
at 115 Union Street, the office of Messrs. Moran and
Co.
1895. United Labour. The organ of the In-
dependent Labour party. Only two issues appeared,
1 2th and 13th July. It was mainly in the interest of
Mr. J. L. Mahon, the labour candidate for North
Aberdeen. It was a Special Parliamentary Election
Edition. ( Vide S. N. 6° Q. t 1st S., IX., 164).
1896. Northern Life (1st S., X., 64). The first
issue appeared 7th July, 1896, and ended with the
issue of 30th March, 1897, being No. 13, Vol. 2.
The company that promoted it went into liquidation.
( Vide S> N & Q.y 1st S., XL, 122).
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOtf/S// tiOTks ANb Qi/kklMS.
43
iSg6. Yt Wo&dside Presse* The issues of this
weekly of which only four numbers appeared, were
—I, 15th April ; 2, 22nd April ; 3, 29th April ; 4,
61 h May- The price was Jd., and the size large folio ;
4 pages. Printed and Published by Alexander Milne
at the office of Ye tVoodstrfe Press* ■, 496 Great Northern
Road, Aberdeen,
(TV desire of the promoter* wa* 10 establish a newspaper
both inter toting and instructive, to ti y to please all parties by
Saying careful attention to the supply of news suitable Tor the
iverse needs of the locality, and to give thoroughly authentic
accounts of all 111:1 iters reported in out columns. To proceed
on their journey slowly and cautiously was their aim, gaining
experience by the way, to import to their readers the lessons
they learn.]
1896. Violin Til -Bits* There were only four
issues of this musical periodical, the price of which
was 2s, The size was folio, 13^*10, and had 12
page* each* Edited and arranged by Mr. Thomas
Craig, 40S George Street, author of the Violin Family
Tutor. It was written expressly for amateur violin
players who desire to acquire a command of the violin,
and to cultivate a taste for music* There were selec-
tions suitable for every class of players* The printers
were A very s Ltd., Aberdeen,
J 896. M< Mi Han's Household Magazine* Vol. I,
No, 1, November, 1 896* This monthly periodical,
the size of which was large 4to, was distributed gratis
by Messrs* McMillan Ltd., 171 Union Street, Aber-
deen, for advertising purposes* It contained literary,
gardening and household notes* The last issue that
the writer can trace is a review of the February, 1899,
number in u Bon-Accord," but possibly there were
more. This firm, I regret to state, have kept
110 record of this periodical. It was printed and
published by a London firm.
1897* Morals Spring Annual* There was only
one issue. The price was 6d*, size 8vo, So pp.
Edited and published by J. J* Moran, Aberdeen*
Catholic Herald Office, 115 Union Street, Aberdeen.
The contenLs were chiefly composed of local matter,
&c, and was brought out in connection with the
Aberdeen Callislk Herald*
[897* Parsifal. A monthly magazine for lovers
of music, art and literature, the size of which was
8vo. The issues were No* l, January, 28 pages,
price 3d. ; No. 2, February, price 2d., tG pages ;
No* J, March, 16 pages, price id* \ No, 4, April, id
pages, price 2d. ; No. 5 (the last), June, price 2d.,
16 pages. The editor was Merr F. Erckmann, 19
Albyn Place, Aberdeen. The printer was James
Blair, 15 St. Nicholas Street, Aberdeen.
[The object in launching this periodical wos to broaden the
Wis of the Aberdeen Wagner Society, and to show in a pen
manent form the many-sided genius of Wagner, the man whose
worlc the Aberdeen Wagner Society eAisln to study and make
known. Lastly 4 it was hoped that Parsijal would be the
mouthpiece of all musical bodies in Aberdeen.)
RoMiiRT Murdoch,
(To be continued.)
Visitors Com inc.- When a "coal" falls
hereabouts from a heaped up peat fire, the
event is considered a sure sign that a visitor is
coming to the house. Should the " coal " fall
with many sparks, the stranger will be of a
bright, happy temperament : if it is dull and
burnt out, he will, on the other hand, be sure to
be quiet or even morose.
Caithness. EVAN ODD*
(fcnertes*
330* Author Wanted.— Can any of your readers
give me the rest of this poem, the author s name, and
when it was published ?
■*Qi Bon-Accord, my native city dear,
In thee I first inhul'd my vital air ;
There let me die, 'tis here my fathers sleep,
And daisied grounds are spread below my feet, 1 *
"To mark, etc., etc"
A. M,
331. Honorary Degrees to Dissenters.—
In an account of Dr. Thomas McCrie, the biographer
of Knox and Melville, which appears in the Witness
of 1 6th May, 1840, Hugh Miller says: "The
University of Edinburgh honoured itself by conferring
upon him his degree [D. D.], the first ever extended
in Scotland to a dissenting clergyman." The last
statement is ineurrect. The date of McCrie's D. D.
was 1813, but we lind both the Aberdeen Universities
conferring honorary degrees in divinity on dissenters
at a much earlier date, Isaac Watts had D.D* from
King's College in 1728, and Philip Doddridge from
M arisen al College in 1736, Even if Hugh Miller's
assertion was meant to an ply to Scottish dissenters
alone, tl is wrong. John Young, Ami- Burgher
minister at Hawick, had D.D. from King*s College
in 1794; and George Lawson, Burgher minister at
Selkirk, from Marischal College in 1806. Can earlier
instance be cited from St* Andrews, Glasgow, or
Edinburgh ? Alexander Geddes, LL.D., King's
College, 17 So, seems to have been the first Roman
Catholic to receive an honorary degree in Aberdeen
since the Reformation. Is Bishop Chisholm the
second? P* J, ANDERSON.
332, Family of Robert Dick, the Cove-
nanter. — Is anything known or the family or lineal
descendants of Robert Dick, the Covenanter ( JJWttta',
II- 1 335, 4S2), who was imprisoned on the Bass, and
afterwards banished to the plantations? How can
information l>c obtained ? R. D,
333* Book Title Wanted.— A book was pub-
lished not long ago, giving an account of those
covenanters banished to the plantations. What is
its title ? K. D.
44
SCOTTISH NOT&S AN£> QVERlkS. [September, 1903.
334. The Farrells of Davo* — The estate of
Davo in the parish of Garvock, Kincardineshire, was
for some time owned by a family of good county
standing named Wood. On the death, fifty or sixty
years ago, of the last laird of that surname, who was
frequently designated of " Woodbumden " (part of
Davo), a long litigation ensued as to the succession to
the estate. The next owner, possibly as representa-
tive of the Woods, was the late Michael Farrell, J. P.,
of Da vo , who d i ed a bou t twenty years ago. Accord ing
to gossip in the Mearns, he had been a "shoemaker
in London," which might mean anything from an
operative earning thirty shillings a week to a master
craftsman owning a villa on Clapham Common and a
M box " in the country. Nothing very definite, how-
ever, seems to be known as to his history. He was
undoubtedly of Irish birth or origin, but judging from
the baptismal names of bis son and successor — Alfred
Herbert William, he had been subjected to a severe
course of Anglican " refining influences." The
appearance of such a typical and historical Irish
surname as Farrell among Scottish landowners
excites curiosity, but so Tar 1 have found no one
able to tell me how it came to be there* Alfred
II. W. Farrell , II of Davo f was educated at Mariscbal
College. He was a member of class 1852-56, and is
described as "of London" and son of "Michael
Farrell, farmer." After struggling with financial
adversity for several years, bis creditors closed on
the estate, which now belongs to Mr. Andrew
Macpherson, advocate in Aberdeen* Mr* Farrell
had at least two sons *— ■
Frederick Charles Lossley, educated at Aberdeen
University*
Alfred - , some time a private in
the Gordon Highlanders.
During the bearing of a civil action in which Mr* F.
C. L. Farrell, then " Y r . of Davo,'* was concerned a
number of years ago, a signet ring bearing the Farrell
crest was mentioned, I shall be obliged if any of
your readers will tell tne:-
I* Who were the parties to the litigation above
referred to ; and what was the relationship
{if any J of Michael Farrell to the Woods of
Davo and Wood bur ndeu ?
2. Were these Woods descended of lialbegno or
any other of the welb known families of the
name ?
In 1S71 Davo extended to 1349 acres with a rental
of j£i2So*
J- F* George.
335* A Curious Buck an Superstition. — I
would like to ascertain if it was generally known
that for an individual to receive a M piece" (of bread,
etc.) from a married woman, who had the same name
as her husband before marriage, although not related,
was believed in Buchan lo be a sure cure for whooping
cough. I remember when a boy an application being
made lo my mother, who had the necessary qualifi-
cation, for a "piece" by the mother of a sufferer.
Another case came under my notice of the "piece"
being given to a boy in Old Deer* Alter eating it
bis mother declared "he wis never heard to gie
anilher hoasl." The " piece >s cure is not mentioned
by Mr* Milrie in his " Myths and Superstitions of the
Buchan District," nor have I ever seen it recorded by
any other writer on the subject. Ugjes.de,
answers.
79. Downir's Slaughter (isi S*, I., 139, 162;
VI.* 7S; 2nd S*, 111,, 185 ; IV„ 12, 27, 43l 59. 76,
no, 127, 143, 190)- —
" Some have been wounded with conceit,
And died of meer opinion straight."
Hudibras^ IL. 1. —
One of the questions in Dunton's Athenian Qrade
(Lond., 1704, Vol* 1*, p. 239) is "Whether 'tis
possible for any Person to die of Conceit." The
answer is interesting as suggesting a possible source
of the Down ie- legend :— "Fancy is very strong in
Some Persons* especially such as one of a Melancholy
Disposition ; the Relation of the Doctor in the Reign
of King James the First, who undertook either to
Kill or Cure by Fancy, is no foreign Answer to the
Question, The One lor beggM some condemned
Persons to make the tryal, and choosing one among
the rest, whose Constitution he thought might be
most proper to work upon, he preservVi him till the
last, setting the rest, one after another, up to the
Chin in warm water ; afterwards breathed a vein, and
let them bleed to death, using to those that stood by
such Remarks as, j«w such and such Feins are
exhausted t ntno so^ till they expired ; and coming to
the last Person, he was accordingly stript, and placed
like the rest, when the Doctor made a false Orifice
that would not bleed, using the same Remarks ol
him to the Bystanders, as he did of the rest, and
when he was going lo make the last Remark he made
for the rest, the Person Swooned away, and died
without loss of Blood, purely by Fancy." Where
did Dun ton find this anecdote ? 1 1 should be noted
that a metrical version of the legend in 22 stanzas
(**Airt and pairt in Downie'sSIauchter : an Aberdeen
Tragedy of the Olden Time "} was contributed by
Mr* W. A. G. Farquhar to the Evening Express of
27th November, 1900. P. J. ANDERSON.
340* Deans alias Davidson (2nd S., IV*, 93).
— Without pretending to answer " A* M, M,," the
undernoted will greatly assist those desiring parti-
culars of family history* In March, 1899, Mr* Eliot
Stock, London* published a book by Miss Mary
Dean, called li The Book of Dene, Deane, Adene.
The history of these branches commences in Norman
times, and takes the various branches of the families
down to the present century, with much interesting
and curious detail. The work contains many interest*
ing pedigrces,and is illustrated with sketches, drawings
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
45
of monuments, arms, &c. The size of book 410, price
jo/6 nett. Only 350 copies were printed.
11 Deane, than which none other name
Is of better nr more fame/*
Robert Murdoch,
302. David Peacock's Birthplace (2nd 3*,
IV., 187). — I venture to suggest that Peacock may
have been a native of Forfarshire* A footnote on
p, 17 of his M Perth " is in evidence to show that his
boyhood was probably spent in or near the town of
Forfar. There seem 10 have been two David
Peacocks in Perth at the same time. W- S.
305. Newton (2nd S., IV., 1 88). —The quotation
under this name in the June issue of 5, it*. i£r* Q. t
referring 10 its destruction by King James after Glen-
livet, is attributed by Smith {History of Aberdeen-
shirty IL, 1223) to David Moysie. He cites p. 120
of Moysie's Memoirs, Edinburgh edition, ittjo. My
copy of Moysie, the old edition off 1755, does not
contain the words quoted In the query : but presum-
ably Smith is correct in his citation. W, S.
310. Dr, Theohore Gordon (2nd $., IV, f iSS ;
V., 16). — I have now got definite data to show that
" John " and not M Theodore " was the name of
Gordon, Balnacraig's son, B,
317. The American University of Phila-
delphia {2nd S., IV,, 190),— This Institution was
well known in Europe, and some account of it is
interesting, as the idea in it is being constantly repro-
duced. The Harriman University of Tennessee has
nothing original in its conception ; Barrett College
belongs to an ancient type. I can give no better
notion of the American University of Philadelphia
than what can be gathered from the clear and succinct
account of its extinction in iSSo, as given in the
Mtfiffpi of the Commissioner of Ediuatioti y \ S&O, pp.
clx. -dxv. t which also contains much curious in forma-
tion on cognate questions. It may lie premised that
John Buchanan signed as dean of the faculty, and
was M.D. or D.D. as required. The Commissioner
of Education says in his Report : " Thirty years ago
[*,*,, 1S50] Mr, Buchanan is reported to have been a
porter in an oil-cloth factory. When the eclectic
system of medical practice arose out of the Thomp-
sonian and botanical methods of medication, and
began to excite public attention, he seems to have
adopted its dogmas as a means of improving his
personal position and fortunes. He became connected
with the Eclectic Medical College of Pennsylvania,
which was chartered in 1850, and finally, in 1S58,
obtained the control of it, the principal men who
founded the school having retired from its manage -
merit. Whether the practice of selling diplomas was
begun before or after this rupture is not known to me :
it is certain, however, that Buchanan speedily became
known for this traffic after he obtained the mastery of
the corporation, Tbe confusion caused by the war
of 1861-186$ covered his illegal actions effectually,
and in 1867 be was emboldened to extend his opera-
tions outside of degrees in medicine by obtaining,
under the general incorporation law of the Slate, a
charter for ihe American University of Philadelphia.
His scandalous practices increased to such an extent
that the provost and faculty of the University of
Pennsylvania and other friends of sound learning
tried, and with success, to have the last named charter
repealed by the legislature. This was accomplished
in 1873^ but the supreme court of the State decided
that the legislature could not in this way put an end
to ihe corporation. The only effect was to advertise
the business, and Buchanan continued selling diplomas
as before. Practices like this had been expressly
condemned by formal resolution of the National
Eclectic Medical Association at its annnal meeting in
1S71. He revenged himself in 1S79 by taking its
name for another corporation which be established
under the laws of Pennsylvania. The real association
was already chartered, March 27, 1871, by the New
York legislature. He also, under the name of James
Murray, D.D., obtained a charter from the legislature
of West Virginia for ** Livingston University of
America," He also organized a "College of Phar-
macy " in the Philadelphia University. He proceeded
to organize local medical societies, subordinated to
but represented in his association ; and finally his
pupils or correspondents began to establish diploma
machines in other places. Thus a formidable com*
bination of ignorant but cunning and unscrupulous
men, furnished with corporate powers of indefinite
extent and various origin, had been formed , and was
on the point of spreading from Philadelphia and
Pennsylvania into other cities and states. The
situation was further complicated by the existence
and loose practices of other educational corporations
which, oot venturing perhaps to follow Buchanan's
example literally, gave diplomas after insufficient or
partial instruction or pretence of instruction. Among
these appear to have been the Philadelphia University
of Medicine and Surgery, of which T. B. MUler,
M.D. [a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church],
has been dean ; its unauthorized corporate partner,
the Quaker City Business College ; the Peon Medical
University or College ; and the Philadelphia Elect ro-
pathic Institution. Against these, in addition to
Buchanan *s three corporations, Mr. Norm began his
well -devised and successful plan of exposure. For
$25 he obtained from Dean Miller a certificate of
scholarship in the Philadelphia University of Medicine
and Surgery , ♦ , a doctorate of laws from the
American University of Philadelphia, dated January
I, 1 87 S. . . . Some of these diplomas were procured
by mail, and thus afforded the opporl unity to arrest
the vendor, John Buchanan, and seize his place of
operations in Philadelphia. This was promptly done,
and the authorities obtained detailed and abundant
proofs of the extensive sales he had carried on, and
ample justification for the repeal of the charters
controlled by him. He was promptly indicted, and
measures were taken before the proper court to have
the two charters issued in Pennsylvania annulled.
Buchanan's comagc g«*vc way in this state of his
46
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [September, 1903.
affairs , and he determined to relieve himself from his
embarassment by his usual expedient flight. On more
than one occasion he has escaped the hand of ihe
law by running away, till his confederates cog Id
quash indictments or otherwise dispose of indictments
ami hail bonds. To fly he must be free ; to be free
he must be bailed ; to be hailed he must give up his
securities— ample security for the amount of his bail
by mortgaging his properly. Tie mortgaged it ac-
cordingly, and was released on bail j but he found
that his former tactics would be of no avail nn this
occasion. He therefore determined to rescue his
bundsmen from liability, and his property from for-
feiture, by feigning suicide. He employed some one
to personate him : the supposed liuchanan, a skilful
swimmer, jumped at night from a ferryboat plying
between Camden and Philadelphia, while the real
Buchanan fled to Canada, supplied with a number of
diplomas, by the sale of which he hoped to procure
the necessities, if not the luxuries, of life during hk
exile. The authorities, however, were not deceived ;
he was discovered in his hiding- place, enticed over
into the border of the State of Michigan, arrested,
and brought back to jail. He has entered a plea of
guilty to three indictments, but for certain reasons
sentence has not been passed on him as yet. The
proceedings against the charters have not been resisted
seriously, and finally the court of common pleas, No,
3, for the county of Philadelphia, has abolished the
corporat ions* * ' The ' A meri can U n i vers* ty of Phi la -
delphia ' and the * Eclectic Medical College of Penn-
sylvania ' have had no legal existence since the 30th
of September, 1880" (j?. C. £., p. clsdii.-v.).
James Gam mack, LL.D.
West Hartford, Conn.
318, Forsyth Family (2nd S., V*, 13). — Is this
family of Aberdeenshire origin ? I think not. The
earliest reference I have seen to the name occurs in
Nisbet's Heraidry, and dates back to the time of
Robert the Bruce. A charter by that monarch,
granting certain lands in Stirlingshire to Osbert, son
nf Robert of Forsyth, is quoted by NisbeL This, of
course, docs not determine the spot whence the family
sprung, hut points* I think, to some locality farther
south than Aberdeenshire, The last syllable in the
name Forsyth is the same as in Kilsyth — a town in
the shire of Stirling. Sytk or Sith is stated by
Nimmo [History of SHrHrtgshire v iiJl?) to have been
the name of a small stream in the county, I venture,
therefore, to believe, in the absence of proof to the
contrary, that Stirlingshire, not Aberdeenshire, may
have heeu the original home of the Forsyths.
W. S,
319* Gordon, G A ft mouth (2nd S., V., 13).—
lidggs was an estate j now, I understand, a farm in
the parish of Kirkliston, county of Linlithgow.
Without pretending to unravel the tangled skein of
Gordon genealogies, I beg to call the attention of
"J. M. B." to a book recently issued, " A Handbook
and Directory of Old Scottish Clockmakers, 81 by John
Smith, published by W. J. Hay, Edinburgh. In this
very interesting and well-informed work (which may
be procured for the modest sum of three shillings), a
good deal of information about Gordons who were
clock makers will be found. From the terms of his
query, however, I rather suspect that "J, M. B, Tt is
already acquainted with the work in question.
W. S.
y&. Local Rhyme (2nd S*, V,, 14}.— The lines
quoted in this query are an extract from a piece
consisting of 144 lines, entitled " The Ale Wives of
A t jerd ee n . " My copy bears t he folio win g foot note : —
11 This is from a small volume of prose and verse,
extracted from different authors by Charles Dawson,
Schoolmaster at Kemnay, and printed at Aberdeen,
in 1S05, by J. Burnett,'*
Glasgow. Wm. Reid,
325, Tub 4TU Duke of Gordon at Arthur's
Seat (2nd S-, V., 30).— The incident referred to in
the query will t*e found in Kay's Ettirtfatrg/t Portraits
(Popular Edition, Vol. II., p. 79). '* B ,? has got the
details mixed to some extent, attributing to Dr.
Duncan what was really the suggestion of the duke.
The doctor, after climbing Arthurs Seat, composed
a few lines addressed to the Duke of Gordon as the
oldest peer in Scotland. To these the fluke, some-
time subsequently, replied —
" Tm eighty -two as well as you.
And sound in lith and limb ;
But deil a bit, I am not fit,
Up Arthur's Seal to climb. J *
In a following stanza he proposes that they should
race to the top mounted on M Highland shelts tT ; but,
needless to say, the race, thus jocularly proposed,
never came oflf. W* S.
327, The Society of Improvers (and S., V,,
31).— This society appears to have Ijeen the earliest
J Agricultural Society instituted in Scotland. Terhaps
some eighteenth century cyclopaedia may explain its
aims and methods more fully. It was established in
1723, and had only a brief existence. It seems to
have originated in the feeling, widely prevalent
throughout the country, that agricultural methods
were susceptible of great improvement. Another
similar society was established in 1755, but, like its
predecessor, did not long continue* Neither of these
movements had any immediate connection wiih the
'* Highland Society," but point to a state of feeling
of which the latter society was the outcome. In
1776, Henry Home, Lord Karnes, published his
** Gentleman Farmer/* in which he strenuously urged
the necessity of improved methods in agriculture.
Perhaps to him, more than to any writer, is due the
formation of the * ( Highland and Agricultural Society
of Scotland " in 17K4- \V. S.
I have been engrossed with work or would have
written much earlier to reply lo Dr. Gam mack 's
query regarding the "Society of Improvers in the
Vol, V; 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
A7
Knowledge of Agriculture in Scotland. " In the com-
pilation of a History of the Highland and Agricultural
Society, published 1879, I na d of course to make
inquiries regarding the Society of Improvers and
gave a chapter to its operations. The society numbered
300 members, comprising the leading nobility and
gentry of Scotland. The chief direct service it
rendered was in the shape of advice to its members
as to the best mode of improving their lands. They
also directed attention to improvements in the manu-
facture of linen and in the fisheries. In their action
on these two branches of industry there were the
germs of two important public bodies, which have
done much for the advancement of Scotland, both of
which still exist — (1) the Board of Manufactures (with
a widened sphere of action), and (2) the Fishery
Board. Founded in 1723, the society only existed
for a little over 20 years. In the dynastic trouble of
1745, the members were found to be on different
sides, and the society did not survive the crisis.
Earlhill, Banff.
Alex. Ramsay.
328. Old Military Tailor (2nd S., V., 31).—
I venture to suggest that Maitland's "History of
Edinburgh " may throw some light on the personality
of " Livington," the tailor. The title of that work
looks, at least, distinctly promising : — " The History
of Edinburgh, from its foundation to the present time ;
containing a faithful relation of the public transactions
of the citizens ; accounts of the several parishes ; its
Government, Civil, Ecclesiastical, and Military ;
Incorporations of Trades and Manufactures ; Courts
of Justice ; state of Learning ; Charitable Founda-
tions, &c. ; with the several accounts of the Parishes
of the Cannongate, St. Cuthbert, and other districts
within the suburbs of Edinburgh. Also the Ancient
and present state of Leith, and a Perambulation of
divers miles round the City." Edinburgh, 1753.
Failing Maitland, Arnot's " History of Edinburgh,"
1779, or Grant's "Old and New Edinburgh," a
modern work in 3 vols., might be consulted. The
latter writer, James Grant, the novelist, was interested
in antiquarian military researches. Somewhere
among his writings, he has a paper named " Notes
on Military Folk-Lore," dealing largely with changes
in military costumes, and covering the period referred
to in the query. Or might not some of the volumes
issued by the Burgh Records Society^ bearing on
Edinburgh, be of service? Some information con-
cerning regiments located in Scotland, 1699- 1 701,
may be gleaned from " State Papers and Letters to
William Carstares," published at Edinburgh, 1774.
Sir S. D. Scott's " British Army : its Origin, Pro-
gress, and Equipment," London, 1880, only covers
the period from the Restoration to the Revolution,
but furnishes occasional notes that come down to a
later date. It is but fair to inquirer, however, to
state that no guarantee is given that any of the above-
named works will supply him with the information
he requires,
W, S.
Xtterature.
The Life and Ancestry of Francis Douglass, Bookseller
and Author^ of Aberdeen and Paisley, Scotland.
By Walter Kendall Watkins, Boston, U.S.A.,
1903. [37 PP., demy 8vo.]
The enthusiasm of the American in the matter of his
pedigree is most inspiring, and is extremely interesting
in view of the vivid materialistic activities of the race,
but much of it suffers from the touch of the amateur
who insists upon overloading his pages with elementary
data. This is particularly the case in Mr. Kendall
Watkins' little book upon Francis Douglas (spelt with
a double "s" on the title page), for like a recent
newspaper communication on a great Aberdonian
family, it is little more than a compilation of facts
huddled together anyhow, and tries the patience of
those of the busy reader who has to co-ordinate data
for himself in order to see clearly their import. If
Mr. Watkins had printed the briefest genealogical
table he would have added greatly to the value of his
book. Only seven of his 37 pages are devoted to
Francis Douglas himself. He has given a good deal
about the main line of the Douglases which was quite
unnecessary except in tabular form for present purpose.
As showing the wide area covered by the pamphlet,
it may be noted that one of the earliest pictures
portrays Tantallon Castle, while the last illustrates
Tilliefroskie at Birse 1 This can be said about them
that they both begin with a T. We must, however,
remember that Mr. Kendall Watkins is writing
primarily for an audience which has not at its dis-
posal any works of reference on our peerage, which
if staunchly republican in theory, loves the claims to
long descent in practice. As an indication of the
almost pathetic interest an American has in his
ancestry, he notes: — "Mr. Benner, mason of Aboyne,
who is an antiquarian, and collector of some local
note, had amongst his treasures the lock from the old
house at Black Miln, which he kindly gave the writer."
Mr. Watkins' deduction of Douglas runs thus :—
Sir William Douglas of Glenbervie.
Sir Archibald Douglas (died 1570).
Sir William.
John Douglas.
Rev. William Douglas.
Rev. William Douglas
of Midmar (d : 1679).
Robert Douglas of Blackmiln,
mar. Mary Farquharson (Whitelaw).
Francis Douglas, Bookseller.
Curiously enough, Mr. Watkins does not trace
Francis's descendants down to the present day.
48
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[September, 1903.
T3
3
»
s
us
«
as
a"
5
§ U
§ n
B I
O -=
L^-s
j3 ,::
H 3
8 IP
1:«-S
S fr
bfl .22
* 8 -a '3 .22
2 -a 1 a k
•* a 5
.2 + s
&>
i g
•c §
a -* s
E X3
St
3
>
4 g
B "2
en O
IS O
•Sal
B.g
Bx£
II
X
1
B
if p
□
3
J
u
~* 1
O
U
12
_c
H
1
<
a!
P
<
Q
£ 1
Scotland, Historic and Romantic. By Maria Hornor
Lansdale. With Portraits and Maps. Oliphant,
Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1903. [581 pp.,
cr. 8vo, price 7/6 nett.]
The first edition of this book, written by an American
author, was written for Americans. Its success has
suggested the issue of the present edition to Scottish
readers, if only to testify the author's " profound
admiration for their country and intense interest in its
history." It may be readily guessed that the work is
the result of a visit to Scotland, the wish being to
furnish her readers with such historic data as would
enhance the pleasure and interest of travellers and
visitors to any district in Scotland, or in the author's
words "to give a sketch of the country from the
great War of Independence in the time of Wallace
and Bruce, to indicate that connection of the present
with the past that adds so great a charm to scenes of
historic interest." The plan followed partakes of the
Guide Book principle. The country is divided into
districts, and although this naturally leads to duplica-
tion of historic data, that is not an unmixed evil. The
book bears the mark of a conscientious care in its
compiling, and the author has made herself very well
acquaint with the historic and literary associations of
the various areas she treats of. Her style is easy and
graceful, and altogether presents her readers on both
sides of the Atlantic with a pleasantly instructive
volume.
Scots JBoofts of tbe flftontb.
Lansdale, Maria Hornor. Scotland, Historic and
Romantic. 7s. 6d. net. Portraits, Maps.
Oliphant.
Scotland— Handbook for Travellers in. Edited by
Scott Moncrieff Penney. 8th edition. Remodelled.
57 Travelling Maps and Plans. 10s. 6d.
Stanford.
Scott, Sir Walter. Quentin Durward (abridged
edition for Schools). Macmillan.
Terry, Charles Sanford. The Young Pretender
(Little Biographies Series). Methuen.
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS.
All communications should be accompanied by an
identifying name and address. As publication day is
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days
earlier. Ed.
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor,"
32 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to the Publishers, qq£ Union Street, Aberdeen,
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Vol. V. 1 KJ n A
and Series. J ^ u * 4'
OCTOBER, 1903.
REGISTERED.{^ C |3d. 4d
CONTENTS.
Notes :— Page
The Gordons as Watchmakers 49
Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals 51
Notable Men and Women of Argyjeshire 53
A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature.. 56
Old Tack 58
Minor Notes : —
The 4th Earl of Aberdeen— Lady Madelina Gordon. . 51
Monks of Chartreuse 52
The Stool of Repentance — St. Andrews : More Anti-
quarian Discoveries— Horticultural Clock 57
Chalmers* Baronetcy— Unique Lighthouse— Gordon
as a Jewish Name 58
Curious Tradesmen's Tokens— " Under the Table"
— Chapping Hands— Aberdeenshire Pioneers in the
West Indies 59
Queries :—
Gordon Tartan —Gordon Setters— Loutit, Loutfoot,
Lutefoot 59
The 5th Duke of Gordon and Marie Antoinette —
Points of Passage across the Forth 60
Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon Fraser of Lovat —
Blair of Loch wood, Bogtoun, Carberry 61
Captain George Scot and his Inverness Ship— English
County Anthology 62
" The Kindlier Hand "—Graham of Morphy— Collec-
tions of Scottish Songs — Forbes of Stanmore 63
Answers :—
The Name McQuistin or McEystein — Gordons of
Auchinreath — Honorary Degrees to Dissenters —
Family of Robert Dick the Covenanter — Book Title
Wanted— The Farrels of Davo 63
A Curious Buchan Superstition 64
Scots Books of the Month 64
ABERDEEN, OCTOBER, 1903.
>*^
THE GORDONS AS WATCHMAKERS.
Very little has been done in regard to the
Gordons in trade, and now that Jews are so
fond of adopting the name of Gordon, it is
difficult to deal with the subject. The generalisa-
tion which makes the Gordons the very soul of
all that is "gay" and dashing, seems to put
them beyond the pale of so finnicking an art as
watchmaking ; and yet several of them entered
this business. The subject is now quite topical
by reason of the appearance of Mr. Hay's book
on old Scots Clockmakers. Arguing possibly
from presumption, the story goes that a Gordon,
who made a fortune as a watchmaker in a British
dependency, did so by buying soldiers* loot,
thereby carrying into effect o]d elements of
Border warfare. The Gordons in the watch-
making business, of whom I have notes, are : —
Adam (Aberdeen ?), 1594-5. December 20, 1594,
" Payt to Adam Gordon for his mertymes termes
dewetie 1594 for vaittin on the Kirk Knok iij lib."
(St. Nicholas Chartulary, New Spalding Club).
January 15, 1595, " Payed Adam Gordon for the
ditchin [dichtin ?] of the Kirk Knok and settin up of
the half our and makin of the weris to the sam . . .
iiij lib. vis. (Ibid).
Adam, Abbey of Holyrood, Edinburgh, 1797
(Hay's Old Scottish Clockmakers),
Alexander, Dundee, 1729. Maker of the first
clock in Brechin Town Hall (Ibid).
Alexander, Dublin, 1780 (Britten's Old Clocks),
Alexander, 336 Strand, London, 181 5-9 (Ibid).
Hugh. He was the first laird of Manar, near
Inverurie, and is believed to have been a cadet of
Birkenburn. He was apprenticed to Patrick Gill
(the grandfather of the astronomer Royal at the
Cape), watchmaker, Aberdeen.
Hugh, watchmaker, Aberdeen, died at Aberdeen,
January, I, 1790 (Scots Magazine), and was burie'd
in St. Nicholas Churchyard there (Master of Kirk-
work Accounts).
James, Canongate, Edinburgh ; will, March 27,
1734. He had a son James, who was served heir to
his cousin Roger Gordon of Dendeuch, November
26, 1736 (Services of Heirs).
James, Perth. His son George was served heir to
his mother, Margaret Nicol, the wife of James, April
28, 1807 (Services of Heirs).
James, London, 1842 (Britten's Old Clocks).
John, Edinburgh. He was apprenticed to George
Milne, Canongate, Edinburgh, 1747, and admitted
freeman clockmaker, C.H., 1st May, 1762, his essay
being a watch verge finished. He tried to obtain
admittance to the Edinburgh Hammermen in 1769,
5o
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[October, 1903.
but was refused. He entered into partnership with
Daniel Binny at the Nether Bow in 1773, but this
was of no duration. He died in 1799 (Hay's Old
Scottish Clockmakers).
John, London (Grove's Dictionary of Music calls
him " eminent ") ; had a son John (1702- 1739), who
was Greshan Professor of Music.
Patrick, Edinburgh. He was the son of Alex-
ander Gordon of Briggs, and nephew of Thomas
Gordon, watchmaker, Edinburgh. He was apprenticed
to Richard Mills, September 15, 1699, and admitted
a freeman clockmaker, March 16, 1715, his essay
being the same as his uncle's and made in his shop,
and supervised by William Sutor and John Dalgleish,
Locksmith. Where he set up business does not
appear, probably within the bounds of the jurisdiction
of the Edinburgh Hammermen. Judging by the
number of apprentices he engaged, he appears to
have had a fairly good connection, but being a
wealthy man, probably did not push trade so much
as his uncle did. He possibly, after 1743, secured a
large accession to his business by the death of his
uncle, and he continued to carry it on with success
till his death on June 20, 1749, having been established
in business for thirty-four years. The deep interest
he had taken in the affairs of the Incorporation of
which he was so distinguished a member, filling all
the high positions, is expressed in the following
"minute" :— " Patrick Gordon, their late respected
freeman, had among many mortifications, charities
and donations, bequeathed to the Deacon and Masters
of the Incorporation the sum of Twenty pounds
sterling" (Hay's Old Scottish Clockmakers). According
to the Gentleman's Magazine, however, he died at
Edinburgh, May 17, 1749. He left 2000 merks for
maintaining a schoolmaster in the town of * Germacke.'
He had a cousin, James Gordon, merchant in Ger-
mack, who lent 2000 merks in interest to Lord Braco
in 1752 (Cramond's Church of Speymouth). This
James had a son William, who was lost (along with
Charles Gordon, a young merchant at Fochabers) at
the mouth of the Spey by the splitting of their boat
at 11 o'clock on the night of April 24, 1749.
Patrick, Edinburgh, was served heir to his
brother Thomas, also a watchmaker there, April 20,
1749 (Service of Heirs).
Theodore, London. He was the illegitimate son
of Dr. Theodore Gordon. He was in the business of
Vuilliamy : edited the Horological Magazine, and
died in 1870, aged 81 (S. N. 6° Q., June, 1903).
Thomas, Edinburgh, was a famous maker, and
several pictures of his eight-day clocks are contained
in Mr. Hay's Old Scottish Clockmakers. Mr. Hay
says : —
[He was] booked apprentice to Andrew Brown,
Edinburgh, 3rd November, 1688— admitted a free-
mat clockmaker, E.H., 3rd May, 1703 ; his essay
being a pendulum clock with a large and short
swing and alock and key for the door, made in
Andrew Brown's shop, the essay masters being
Deacon Lathom and Paul Roumieu, jun. This
competent maker quickly took a prominent position
in the trade and affairs of the Hammermen, being
by birth probably one of the most influential
members among them at that period. He was
brother-german to Alexander Gordon, proprietor
of the estate of Briggs, and doubtless this had a
good deal to do with his advancement in the
management of the affairs of the above society.
The year after his admission he was elected Master
of his craft, an office that required a considerable
amount of accuracy and tact to discharge, and it
was during his term of office that the proposal for
founding the Trades Maiden Hospital was mooted,
which was successfully carried out in 1704. In
this laudable project Thomas Gordon had possibly
a full share, for besides raising the sum required as
the Hammermen's subscription for the proposed
hospital, special rules and dues were made to con-
tinue their interest in the same. He also served
his city as a Captain of the Trained Band, a position
which probably his master, Andrew Brown, induced
him to take up. He died in 1743, having been
exactly forty years in business. A fine clock of his
making now located in the Bank of Scotland,
Edinburgh, shows in a marked degree the char-
acteristics of his period, and is still fulfilling its
useful duty as well as when first set agoing nearly
two hundred years ago. Among the few specimens
that remain of those men's art who, along with
himself, did so much at the beginning of the
eighteenth century to improve the art and trade
of clock and watchmaking in Scotland, Thomas
Gordon's work is conspicuous for its excellence.
The Patrick Gordon who was served heir to his
brother Thomas seems to have been his brother. He
certainly had a nephew, Patrick, who was also a
watchmaker (supra) : and seems to have had a
nephew, Thomas, watchmaker in New York.
Thomas, watchmaker in New York, was served
heir to his father James, merchant in Garmouth, May
18, 1770. I have applied to Messrs. Tiffany in vain
for information about him. This Thomas may have
been the one who was apprenticed to Patrick Gordon,
Edinburgh, in 1748 (Hay's Old Scottish Clock-
makers).
Thomas, Aberdeen, 1780-90 (Ibid).
William. Booked apprentice to Turnbull and
Aitchison, Edinburgh, 1780— admitted freeman clock-
maker in 1805. The day after he was admitted he
went to Lauder, where he commenced business. This
is not a solitary case, as it is evident that after serving
their apprenticeship in Edinburgh, many of the men
who are noted in these lists as having been booked
freemen, commenced business in other districts (Ibid).
William, 60 Potterrow, Edinburgh, 181 1 (Ibid).
VOL. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
5i
Adam, goldsmith, Edinburgh. Captain William
Gordon, his son, was served heir general to him,
February 25, 1735 (Services of Heirs). Helen was
served heir to her brother, April 28, 1767 (Ibid).
Hugh, goldsmith, Edinburgh. He had a daughter,
Rachel, who was served heir to her mother, Rachel
Robertson, January 15, 1777 (Services of Heirs).
James, jeweller, Aberdeen, was served heir to his
grandfather, Alexander Irvine of Pitmuckstone,
December 7, 1803. He had apparently a sister,
Jean, who married William Knowles of East Kirk-
town ; and Margaret, who married George Roger,
goldsmith, Aberdeen. At any rate these two women
were also served heir to their grandfather, Irvine, on
the same date (Services of Heirs).
Robert, Edinburgh. His nephew, Alexander
Forbes, writer, Edinburgh, was served heir to him,
October 7, 1767 (Services of Heirs). Robert's
will is dated, September 17, 1767 (Edinburgh Com-
missariot).
T. M. Bulloch.
The 4TH Earl of Aberdeen. —The Duke
of Argyle (as Marquis of Lorn), writing in
M.A.P. (Dec 2, 1899), says :— " Of the men
who became Prime Ministers before he attained
power, Lord Aberdeen was the most silent. It
was said that no one spoke at his dinners, and
that when one of his sons had remarked that
'the trees looked very green, to-day,' Lord
Aberdeen had answered, 'You did not expect
them to be blue, did you ? ' and the conversation
went no further."
Lady Madelina Gordon.— After the death
of her first husband, Sir Robert Sinclair, Lady
Madelina Gordon, the second daughter of Jane
Maxwell, Duchess of Gordon, married (Nov. 25,
1805) Thomas Fyshe Palmer, of Luckley Park,
Berks, by whom she had no issue. Mr. Cecil
George Pelham Lennox(Northumberland House,
Grosvenor Road, Twickenham), informs me that
he has two rings. One is inscribed (inside) " H.
Fish [sic] Palmer, ob. 13 Jan., 1785, ae. 81"
(and outside), "E. F. Palmer, ob. 22 Jan., 1781,
aet. 82." The other ring is inscribed "Sir
Robert Sinclair [Lady Madelina's first husband],
ob. 1795, a £ ec * 3 1 -" Mr. Lennox is doubly con-
nected with the Gordons. His father, Sir Wil-
braham Oates Lennox, V.C., was grandson of
the 4th Duke of Richmond, and the great grand-
son of Jane Maxwell. His mother was the
granddaughter of Lady Madelina Gordon, and
therefore the great granddaughter of Jane Max-
well. &
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ABERDEEN
PERIODICALS.
(Continued from Vol. F., 2nd S., p. 43.)
1897. College Chimes. The first and only issue of
this periodical appeared in March without any notifi-
cation of publisher or printer. Price 2d. The type
was very like Alma Mater. The size was 4to, 12
pages letterpress and 8 pages advertisements, 20
pages in all, including cover.
[The editor, Mr. T. S. Purdy, whose portrait appears, states
that it must be clearly understood that this paper is in no way
intended to be a rival of our University Magazine, but it is
thought that as there are no further issues of Alma Mater this
session, a little light literature will act as a counter-irritant to
the woes and hard reading associated with the approaching Ides
of March. The contents were some of the contributions to the
Victoria Georgican Society.]
1898. The Comet (the second of the name). The
organ of the Al)erdeen Social Democrats, 11x9. The
following are the dates of issues : — No. 1 , Aberdeen,
25th June, 1898 ; James Blair, printer, 15 St. Nicholas
Street, price id., 12 pages. No. 2, Aberdeen, 1st
March, 1899 ; G. Leslie, typ., Adelphi, 4 pages.
No. 3, Aberdeen, May, 1899 ; Blair, printer, Aber-
deen, 8 pages. No. 4, Aberdeen, August, 1902 ;
James Leatham, 14 St. Andrew Street, Peterhead,
printer, price Jd., 8 pages. The objects of the
Aberdeen Social Democratic Federation are as
follows : — The Socialisation of the Means of Produc-
tion, Distribution, and Exchange, to be controlled by
a Democratic State in the interests of the entire
Community, and the Complete Emancipation of
Labour from the Domination of Capitalism and
Landlordism, with the Establishment of Social and
Economic Equality between the Sexes.
1898. The Star of Drum and Deeside Advertiser.
A monthly periodical. Price Jd. The issues were
No. I, April 23rd ; 2, May 21st ; 3, June 25th ; 4,
July 23rd ; 5, August 27th ; 6 (the last), October
nth. The first two issues had 12 columns, the
others 16. Printed by John Avery & Coy., Ltd.,
105 King Street, Aberdeen ; and published by Charles
Mackie, The Manse, Drumoak.
[This monthly was meant to shine and circulate free from the
thriving manufacturing village of Culter (rapidly pushing to be
a Burgh) and the favourite summer resort of Banchory. If
encouraged its beneficent light would spread still further west.
Its ambition was to please, amuse, and benefit all, to annoy or
hurt none.]
1900. Aberdeen Post Office Magazine. Only six
parts were issued, the dates of which are : — No. 1,
September, 1900 ; No. 2, November, 1900 ; No. 3,
December, 1900 ; No. 4, March, 1901 ; No. 5, May,
1901 ; No. 6, June, 1901. The price of No. 2 was
2d., the others 3d. The printer was George Leslie,
3 Adelphi, Aberdeen. The size large 8vo. The
frontispiece was a distant view of the public buildings
of Aberdeen, also view of pillar box and Post Office
Buildings. An introduction was given by Mr. Edward
Bennett, Editor of St. Martiris-le-Grand. The editorial
52
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[October, 1903.
staff consisted of Miss K, Cruickshank, and Messrs* G,
P. Bain, G, \V, Ashfrwd, J. Ramsay, R, A. Will,
and W, Crulckshank, The contributors wcie the
Right Honourable Jamfc* Biyce, M,P., Sir Waller
y^santj Mr. [. II Ifegarly and other*.
190 J. 73N United Operative Masons mid Granite-
tatters' Journal* No. i, Vol, I, May, 1901. Price
one penny. 4to, S pp, monthly. Printed by Messrs.
G. & YV. Fraser, Helmonl Works, Alierdeen, This
Journal is the official organ of the U ailed Operative
Masons and Gninitccutlcrs, Vol. 2, No, i, May,
1902, states that the experiment of a trade paper has
been justified. The general feeling being that it is
what was needed, Mr. George Vounie is the present
editor,
iqqo. The Class Teachers* Pamphlet, Issued by
the Scottish Assistant Teacher's Association. Its aim
was to win the attention of members ami non-members
of our Association to the unquestioned need for com-
bination, and thereby the promotion of educational
interests. " Those who fail to lend their aid in
ameliorating the condition of their less favoured pro-
fessional brothers and sisters,* 1 it has been said, "are
guilty of negligence of a prime duty." The issues or
Vol, 1 were March, 1900, 32 pages ; April, IQOO, 16
pages i printed by II. G, Milne, 54 Castle Street,
Aberdeen, Vol. i r No, 3, September, 1900, 24
pages ; printed at the Aberdeen Journal Office, Vul,
I, No, 4, December, 1900 ; price' id. ; 24 pages \
printed at the Rose mount Press, Aberdeen, Vols, 2
and 3 were issued quarterly, March, June, September
and Decern her, and printed at the Rose-mount Press ;
the sUe is 4to. Vol. 1, parts 1 and 2, weregratis T but
all issues after were id, each, Mr, George Fen ton,
B.A., is the editor. The prominent contributors are
Mr. Alex. Small, Mr. J. E. Parrott, Mr, R. G. Dick-
son, M,A. Since the beginning of Vol, 4, which will
have six parts a year, the periodical has changed its
name to The Scottish Class Teacher^ and is printed by
YVood & Son, 52 High Street, Perth, 1903,
1901, Crisp Bits, This Monthly Miscellany
circulates throughout the Northern Counties of Scot-
land, price id. The size is 4to, 16 pages with cover*
It was first issued at Stonehaven, April 8th, 190 r,
and printed at the Stonehai*en Journal Office, The
first Aberdeen issue was Vol. 3, No. 26, May, 1903*
Printed by John Avery & Coy., Alierdeen. The
editor is Mr. J. Barclay-Symons, formerly editor of
The Southern Edinburgh Echo, The proprietors,
The lialmoral Publishing Co,, Aberdeen.
1902, Crisp Bits Royal Almanack* An Annual,
the price of which is id. Size, crown Svo, Printed
by the Rose mount Press for Hal moral Publishing
Company, 53 Bonnymuir Place, Aberdeen. The
editor of Crisp Bits is the sole conductor. The
subject matter pertains largely to Royally, in addition
to the usual Almanack matter. In 1903, its name
was changed to Crisp Bits Home Almanack. This
year the illustrations have been British views, and the
subject matter descriptive thereof. Printed at the
Caxton Press,
1 903. The Normal Standard. A mon t hly m agae i ne
of the Aberdeen Church of Scotland Training College.
Price 3d,, size large 410, Printed by James Blair, II
St* Nicholas Street, Aberdeen, Mr, James Evan
Elder is the editor. The first number appeared April
ami contained 20 pages and cover, containing advertise-
ments additional. The opening editorial set tine forth
the aims and objects of the magazine states that its
circulation is not to lie confin«d to present students of
this Seminary, and expresses the hope that it will find
many readers and subscribers among past and pro-
spective " alumni " of Ihe Normal. The biographical
sketch of Dr. Joseph Ogilvie, LL. D,, is the feature of
the opening number.
1903. John Falconer & Company's Monthly
Magazine, No. 1, Vol, i, June, 1903, Price i^d,,
size large Svo. This monthly is issued by Messrs,
John Falconer & Coy,, 65 Union Street, Aberdeen,
The idea of having a periodical for their establishment
was taken from English firms. The contents are
similar to the well-known llannsworth Magazine,
and most of Ihe celebrated authors of this country
contribute. Printed by Messrs, F, W. S, Clarke,
Ltd,, Leicester, for The Magazine Publishing Coy.,
428 Birkheclt Bank Chambers, London, W,C,
The Compiler will feel much obliged if readers will
send him (to care of the editor) any notes of omissions
or additions to ihe list.
Robert Murdoch,
Monks of Chartreuse,— This famous re-
ligious order, recently expelled from France, is
about to be established, at Cambron = Casteau,
in the Province of Hainaut, Belgium. Here
they have purchased the old Cistercian Abbey,
which is one of the jewels of Belgian architecture.
Here they will re-found their Monastery and the
secret distilleries of their famous liquer. The
future Convent of the Chartreuse is a remarkable
property, the gardens of which are arranged in
terraces, connected by monumental stairways.
In the beautiful park are the ruins of an old
chapel, and a series of superb historical tombs,
among which is that of the bigamous Chevalier
(iillan dc l'razogrries, buried between his two
wives^ Princess Gratiane and Beatrix D 'O si re-
van t. Some time ago, the Belgian Government
was disposed to purchase the picturesque old
Abbey ; but the commission on monuments con-
sidered the expense too heavy. Over 36 orders
of French Monks and Nuns have bought pro-
perty in Belgium : and more are to take abode
there. J. F. S. G.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
53
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLESHIRE.
(Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page 37.)
45. Campbell, Colin, Lord Clyde, Field
Marshal : Though a native of Glasgow and
born 20th October, 1792, this notable Scotsman,
one of the bravest soldiers and most distinguished
generals of modern times, was of Highland and
Argyleshire extraction. His father, who was a
carpenter named Macliver, had migrated to that
city from the West of Argyleshire, and his mother
whose name was Campbell, also belonged, I
believe, to that Celtic county. Young Macliver's
uncle, Colonel John Campbell, having under-
taken the education of his nephew, the boy
assumed that uncle's name when at ten years
old he proceeded to Gosport to school. He was
gazetted an ensign in 1808, and by 181 3 had
fought his way up to a captaincy, serving on the
Walcheren expedition ( 1 869), where he contracted
a life-long ague, and through all the Spanish
War, where he was severely wounded at the
siege of San Sebastian and the passage of the
Bidasson. He took part in the expedition to
the United States (18 14), and then passed nearly
30 years in garrison duty at Gibraltar, Barbadoes,
Demerara, and various places in England, in
1837 becoming Colonel of the 98th foot. For
the brief Campaign of 1842 in China he was
made a C.B., and for his brilliant services in the
Second Sikh War (1848-9) a K.C.B., thereafter
for three years commanding at Peshawar against
the frontier tribes. On the outbreak of the
Crimean War in 1854 he was appointed to the
command of the Highland Brigade. The victory
of the Alma was mainly his : and his, too, the
splendid repulse of the Russians by the thin red
line in the battle of Balaklava. He was rewarded
by a K.G.C.B., with a sword of honour from his
native city, and with several foreign orders, and
in 1856 was appointed Inspector General of
Infantry. When on nth July, 1857, the news
reached England of the Sepoy Mutiny, Lord
Palmerston offered him the command of the
forces in India, he started next day for Calcutta.
He reached it in August : on 17th November,
with 4700 men, effected the final relief of Luck-
now : and on 20th December, 1858, having
five months earlier been created Lord Clyde,
announced to the Viceroy that the rebellion was
ended. Returning next year to England, he was
made a field-marshal, and received a pension of
,£2000. He died 14th August, 1863, a "d was
buried in Westminster Abbey. See Life, 2
vols., 1 88 J.
46. Campbell, Donald : Abbot of Coupar
and titular Bishop of Brechin. In Black's
" History of Brechin " 1 find the following notice
of the above ecclesiastic : — Donald Campbell,
1558. "Mr. Donald Campbell, a son of the
family of Argyle, was destined his (John
Hepburn's) successor by the court here, and
no doubt was elected by the chapter : and
therefore Bishop Leslie says that the Abbot
of Coupar did succeede Bishop Hepburn of
Brechin/ But his election being cass'd at
Rome, in regard Mr. Campbell had renounced
Popery and turned Protestant, he was so modest
as never to use the title of Bishop, but only
Abbot of Coupar, and was one of the clergy
who sat in the Parliament of 1560, when the
Reformation of religion received the first legall
sanction, and the Pope's authority was abolished ;
he died Lord Privy Seal to Queen Mary in the
end of 1 562, whereupon the Bishopric of Brechin
was given by Queen Mary to a person who was
much more acceptable to Her Majesty than the
other by reason of his zeal for the Roman
Catholic Religion."— Pan mure MS., page 109 ;
Keith, page 165. There is no trace of Campbell
amongst the Brechin papers, nor does Mr.
Chalmers give any document bearing his name.
47. Campbell, Donald (Captain) of
Barbreck : Author and Traveller. This
gentleman, of an old Argyleshire stock in
Craignish parish, seems to have been born in
the latter half of the 18th century, and to have
commanded at one time a regiment of cavalry
in the service of the Nabob of the Carnatic.
In his journey which was made overland to
India, and of which he has published an
account, he met with extraordinary difficulty
and hardship by land, and encountered the
horrors of shipwreck by sea in his passage from
Goa to Madras. Having escaped these perils,
he had new sufferings to endure from Hyder
Ali, on whose coast he was thrown, and by
whom he was made captive. At length he was
released by General Matthews : afterwards he
proceeded to Bengal. Visited various places in
the East Indies, and finally returned from China
to England. He published "A Journey over-
land to India," comprehending his shipwreck
and imprisonment with Hyder Ali, and his
subsequent transactions in the East, 1795. He
also published in 1798, " A Letter to the Marquis
of Lome on the present times." There seems
some doubt as to the title Captain given to
this gentleman in the " Dictionary of Modern
Authors," 1815. The "Dictionary of National
Biography" says he was born in 1 75 1, and died
at Hulton in Essex, 5th June, 1804. Allibone
54
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[October, 1903.
in his " Dictionary of American Authors," gives
a curious note on this writer. " Donald
Campbell," he says, " was the name assumed
by Stephen Callen Carpenter, a native of Great
Britain, who settled in the United States in
1803, and died about 1820." How this error
originated it is difficult to imagine, but as
Stanley Lane- Poole is responsible for the
article in our " Dictionary of National
Biography," and as he is a most reliable
scholar, there can be no doubt that Allibone
has been misled in some mysterious way into
the allegation he has made.
48. Campbell, Donald (or Daniel?) of
Ardentinny, latterly of Schawfield,
M.P. This gentleman, who was born in 1671
and died in 1753, was long a prominent Scottish
politician. He was of a good Argyleshire family
— the second son of Walter Campbell, Captain
of Skipnish. He served in the Scottish Parlia-
ment as member for Inveraray from 1702 till
1707, but was better known by his position as
member for Glasgow in the Imperial Parliament
of Great Britain. He seems to have represented
that city in 1707-8, and again during the parlia-
ment extending from 1716 to 1722, 1722 to 1727,
and 1728 to 1734.
49. Campbell, Dougall Sir, Bart., M.P.
Of the family of Auchinbreck, he was the third
Baronet, a Royalist, and represented Argyleshire
in the Scottish Parliament, 1649. He survived
the Restoration, but died soon after, probably
in 1 661.
50. Campbell, Dugald, Major-General :
British Officer. A native of Inveraray. He
seems to have distinguished himself during
the French Wars in the early part of the 19th
century.
51. Campbell, Dugall, Colonel, M.P.
The second son of Archibald Campbell of
Baltimore, he was chosen member of Parlia-
ment for Argyleshire in the Parliament of
1754-61, and also in 1761. He died in 1764.
52. Campbell, Duncan (Sir), of Lochow :
1 st Lord Campbell, and known as "the gracious."
He was eldest son of Sir Archibald Campbell of
Lochow, and was one of the hostages in 1424
under the name of Duncan, Lord of Argyle, for
the payment of the sum of forty thousand
pounds (equal to ,£400,000 of our money) for the
expense of the maintenance of James I. while in
prison in England, when Sir Duncan was found
to be worth 1500 merks a year. He was the
first of the family to assume the designation of
Argyll. By King James he was appointed one
of his Privy Council, and constituted his justiciary
and lieutenant within the shire of Argyll. He
become a Lord of Parliament in 1445, under the
title of Lord Campbell, died in 1453, and was
buried at Kilmun. In Pinkerton's " Scottish
Gallery" there are portraits both of the first
Lord Campbell and of his wife, Marjory or
Mariota Stewart, daughter of Robert, Duke of
Albany, Governor of Scotland.
53. Campbell, Sir Duncan, of Glen-
urchy : Bard and Soldier. In Dean Mac-
Gregor's MS., which was written at Lismore
(1512-29), among other interesting matters are
found 11,000 lines of poetry, some attributed to
Oisein and his comrades, some to bards of the
period, including Sir Duncan of Glenurchy.
He is known as the second Campbell of
Glenurchy, and had much to do with the
success of his branch of the Campbells.
Indeed, it may be said that with this Knight
and his father the fortunes of the Breadalbane
Campbell's begun. He fell fighting on the fatal
field of Flodden in 15 13.
54. Campbell, Sir Duncan, Baronet.
He was of the Glenurchy Campbells, eldest son
of Sir Colin (who died in 1583), and was born
1545, and died in 1631. He is styled "Black
Duncan of the Cowl," and his history, which is
very suggestive of the lawless state of the High-
lands in the reign of James VI., is given in the
" Black Book of Taymouth " and in " Sketches
of Early Scottish History," by Cosmo Innes.
On the death of Colin, 6th Earl of Argyll, he
had been nominated by that nobleman's will
one of six guardians for his son, then a minor.
He seems, however, to have been anything but
faithful to his trust, as evidence exists which
points to his having conspired to murder, not
only John Campbell of Calder, one of his fellow-
guardians, but even the young Earl himself.
This latter plot failed owing to the reluctance of
one of the conspirators to be associated with the
death of Argyll. But though the guilt of the
chief conspirator seems to have been well-known,
none of them were punished, though the inferior
agents, John Oig Campbell and M'Ellar were
both executed. Glenurchy was allowed to clear
himself of all concern in the plots attributed to
him by his own unsupported and extrajudicial
denial in writing. He offered to abide his trial,
which he well knew the Chancellor Thirlstane
and the Earl of Huntly were deeply interested
in preventing. Having been appointed by James
VI. one of the barons to assist at the coronation
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
55
of his Queen, Anne of Denmark, he received the
honour of knighthood on the occasion. Besides
other honours earlier gained, he obtained from
Charles I. the sheriffship of Perthshire, and was
also created a Baronet of Nova Scotia in 1625.
Although represented as an ambitious and
grasping character, he is said to have been
the first to attempt to civilize the people on his
extensive estates. He not only set them the
example of planting trees, fencing pieces of
ground for gardens and manuring his lands ;
but also assisted and encouraged them in their
labours. According to the " Black Book of
Taymouth," in the year 1627, he "causit big
ane brig over the watter of Lochay to the great
contentment and will of the countrie." As a
token of his intelligence, we are told that Sir
Duncan delighted in and even personally tran-
scribed a ponderous romance, which is at Tay-
mouth — " The Buike of King Alexander the
Conqueroure," a translation of the great French
" Roman d' Alexandre," executed by Sir Gilbert
Hay, c. 1460, and extending to about 20,000
lines. It is interesting thus to see foreign
romances creeping in amongst the aristocracy
of the West Highlands in the very family whose
ancestors had composed Gaelic poetry. Sir
Duncan was M.P. for Argyleshire from 1593 to
1599.
55. Campbell, Sir Duncan, Bart., M.P.,
of Auchinbreek : Public Man. He seems to
have been knighted in 1607, and made a Baronet
in 1628. He espoused the cause of the Parlia-
ment in the Civil War. His services as a
parliament man were numerous and prolonged.
Then he was chosen member for Argyllshire,
1628-33, again in 1639, and in 1641 and 1643.
He was Commissioner for the debts of the
nation and for English Supply in 1641. He
was also a Commissioner in Ireland and com-
manded a regiment there in 1644, but was
recalled to oppose the Marquis of Montrose,
and fell in battle against that general in 1645.
He was father of No. 49.
56. Campbell, Sir Duncan, Bart., M.P.,
of Auchinbreek, grandson of 55, and son of
Archibald of Knockmelie. He was the fourth
baronet, and was chosen M.P. for Argyllshire
in 1689, and retained his seat till his death in
1700.
57. Campbell, Sir Duncan, M.P., the
seventh of Lochnell. He was chosen M.P. for
Argyllshire in the Parliament, 1747-54, was
knighted early in life by Queen Anne, and was
twice married, (1) to Isabella, widow of Roderick
Macleod, and (2) to Margaret, daughter of
Daniel Campbell of Shawfield.
58. Campbell, Duncan, General, M.P.,
of Lochnell : Public Man. Son of Colonel
Dueall Campbell of Baltimore, M.P. (No. 51).
He was born 29th June, 1763, and having
adopted the military career of his father,
became Colonel of the 91st Highlanders in
1796, and General in the Army, 18 19. He
was chosen M.P. for the Ayr Burghs in 1809,
and again in the Parliament, 181 2- 18. He died
in 1837.
59. Campbell, Lord Frederick of
Mamore, M.P., F.R.S., and F.S.A : Lord
Clerk Register. Third son of the 4th Duke of
Argyll, born in 1729. He was appointed Lord
Clerk Register in November, 1768, and laid the
foundation stone of the General Register House
at Edinburgh, 27th June, 1774. In January,
1792, he obtained from the King a permanent
sum of ^500 a year for the support of the fabric
and for defraying the various contingent expenses
connected with it. Observing the perishing con-
dition of the parliamentary records of Scotland,
he formed the design of getting them printed
for the public benefit, as the journals of both
houses and the parliamentary rolls had been
done in England. In 1793, he obtained from
his Majesty an order for the removal to the
General Register House at Edinburgh of a MS.
which, besides transcripts of many deeds relative
to Scottish Affairs, contained minutes of several
parliaments of Scotland, antecedent to the
earliest parliaments mentioned in the statute
book, that had been discovered in the State
Paper Office at London. For this service he
received the thanks of the Court of Session. He
died in 18 16.
W. B. R. Wilson.
(To be continued.)
Correction — Notable Men and Women 0/ Argyll-
shire (No. 36, Vol. V., 2nd S., p. 35).— My friend,
Mr. Wilson, copying probably from some not very
accurate authority, makes three mistakes in his notice
of Colin, 1st Earl of Argyll — Muckartshire, not
" Muckartshill," is the name of the old barony to
the east of Dollar. It was in 1645, not 1644, that
Castle Campbell was burnt by Montrose, — and in
1805, and not 1808, that the lordship of Campbell
and the castle were acquired by Crawford Tait, the
proprietor of the adjoining estate of Harvieston.
Slips like these are often so confusing to students
of history, and so prone to be perpetuated, that it is
expedient to correct them at once.
Dollar. R. P.
56
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[October, 1903.
A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF EDINBURGH
PERIODICAL LITERATURE (V., 20, etc.)
(Continued from Vol. V. y 2nd S. t page 11.)
1859. The Family Treasury of Sabbath Day Reading.
No. 1, vol. 1, February, 1859. Printed and published
by Thomas Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh — 8vo, price
6d. monthly.
The Family Treasury was begun under the
management and editorship of Rev. Andrew
Cameron, who had proved himself an adept in
this particular kind of journalism. Since 1845, ^ e
had conducted the well-known Christian Treasury ,
but some difference of opinion with its publishers,
Johnstone & Hunter, caused him to start this rival
venture. At the time he left it the Christian
Treasury claimed a circulation of 20,000. In the
prospectus of the new periodical, Cameron said
that—
" the character and aim of the Family Treasury will be
sufficiently indicated by the following general outline of
its contents —
1. Practical and devotional papers.
2. Narratives of personal history and experience.
3. Bible Treasury.
4. Home lessons for the Lord's Day.
5. Counsels for parents, masters, servants, &c.
6. Children^ .Treasury.
7. Hours with living preachers.
8. Biographical sketches.
9. The pulpit and the pew.
10. Readings in Church History.
11. Papers for Sabbath School Teachers.
12. Sacred poetry."
The Editor specially noted the fourth item as being
an "entirely new feature" in this kind of journalism.
In 1870, the publishers offered the Editorship to
the Rev. William Arnot, the well-known minister
of the Free High Church, Edinburgh. Arnot
began his work in January of 187 1, and continued
editor till his death, June 3, 1875. " On May 17
he finished the preparation of the June number."
Arnot had either one or two articles in almost every
1859. News of the Female Missions in connection
with the Church of Scotland. No. 1, May, 1859.
An 8vo. monthly. The magazine suspended
Cublication from 1870 to 1875. A new series was
egun in 1876.
1859. Glad Tidings. According to the Scottish
Typographical Circular, a periodical of this name
was begun February, 1859.
1859. The Christian Guest: A Family Magazine
for Leisure Hours and Sundays. Revised by Rev.
Norman Macleod, D.D., Glasgow. No. 1, February,
1859 ; monthly parts, price 3d. ; weekly, £d. Edin-
burgh, published by A. Strachan & Co., 42 George
Street, and printed by Ballantyne & Co., Paul's
Work. The weekly issues consisted of 12 large
8vo. pages. The promoters declared —
" our aim will be to give the families of our country a
weekly sheet richly freighted with the great truths of
salvation and the interests of the Redeemer's Kingdom."
In commending this journal, Dr. Goold of Edin-
burgh said : —
" Its articles deserve credit for sound principle and great
variety. ... Should it succeed, and similar periodicals
retain their circulation, we may account it a most hopeful
sign that the public, under the advance of education, is
beginning to relish stronger and better food than merely
secular journals were wont to supply with their childish
tales and weak dilutions of science."
Only eleven monthly parts were issued, the last
being that for December, 1859. The Guest was
then made to give way to Good Words, issued by
the same firm. The closing note read —
" This number concludes its first year's issue. In future
it will be merged in Good Words."
This short lived publication may therefore, along
with the Christian Magazine, be considered the
forerunner of that well-known journals,
i860. Good Words. No., 1, vol. 1, January, i860.
Whether the magazine was actually sold in weekly
numbers during the first year, it certainly was made
up in weekly issues. 16 pp., large 8vo., double
columns. Published by Alexander Strahan and
Co., 40 George Street, Edinburgh, Ind printed by
Thomas Constable, Edinburgh. Motto — " Good
words are worth much and cost little " — Herbert.
The first volume (i860) contained on the average
two illustrations for each weekly issue, among the
artists being Sam Bough, W. Q. Orchardson, Clark
Stanton and Keely Halswelle. The letterpress
was almost wholly anonymous. Volume 2 gave full
page illustrations, and the majority of the articles
were signed, the authors including Principal Tulloch,
Rev. W. F. Stevenson, Archbishop Whately, Archi-
bald Geikie, Mrs. Craik, Dr. Guthrie, Adolf
Saphir, A. P. Stanley, the Editor, &c. It con-
tained " The Old Lieutenant " as a serial. During
the course of vol. 3 (1862), Strahan transferred the
publication to London. The volume contains no
printer's name. Thereafter the magazine emanated
wholly from London.
Good Words was projected by the publisher,
Alexander Strahan, and his partner, Isbister.
Those who knew Strahan unite in speaking highly
of his business qualities. The biographer of Norman
Macleod records his " enterprise and genius " as a
publisher, and Dr. W. G. Blaikie in his autobio-
graphy writes :—
" He had no taste for the old ruts of printers and
publishers. His fancy was for ' fresh fields and pastures
new.' He had an excellent taste in printing, binding,
and the outward look of books ; and he had an equally
correct insight into the internal quality of their contents.
He seemed to know by a remarkable instinct what would
take the public tatite. Probably he trespassed more
than was strictly accurate into the province of the Editor.
The wooden and the leaden had no chance with him.
But then his generosity as a publisher was quite
phenomenal. What Archibald Constable had been at
the beginning of the century, Alexander Strahan aimed
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
57
to be further on. It was his generosity to authors, joined
to a lack of financial insight, that led him into difficulty.
Sanguine and buoyant to a degree, he never seemed to
fear any exhaustion of his resources."
As every one knows, Strahan found his first editor
in Dr. Norman Macleod. Macleod was at first
diffident about accepting the post, but he had long
desired to have a journal that would combine the
secular and the sacred — a plan he had already tried
in the Edinburgh Christian Magazine — and he
finally accepted. As he said in the " Note " he
placed at the end of vol. I : —
" When I accepted the Editorship, my principal motive
was the desire to provide a periodical for all the rvcek,
whose articles should be wholly original, and which
should not only be written in a Christian spirit or merely
blend ' the religious ' with * the secular,' but should also
yoke them together without compromise. ... It was
my earnest wish that our pages should, as far as possible,
reflect the everyday life of a good man, with its times of
religious thought and devotional feeling, naturally passing
into others of healthy recreation, busy work, intellectual
study, poetic joy, or even sunny laughter."
Good Words was from the start hailed with eager
satisfaction. Before it was transferred to London
its circulation stood at 1 10,000. In some quarters
it aroused vehement opposition. Its method of
dealing with what were deemed sacred things gave
great offence. Writing on February 22, 1861, Dr.
Macleod says —
" Many good people don't understand the purpose of
Good Words, and so it sometimes shocks or scratches
them— so much so that the Tract Society of Edinburgh
have, I hear, debated how far they can patronise it."
Attacks and defences appeared in other journals.
Societies determined to oppose it, and " a ludicrous
anticlimax was reached in the controversy when the
Presbytery of Strathbogie gravely * overtured ' the
General Assembly of the Free Church to take
Good Words into its consideration." The attack
was so bitter that the Editor had to reply, which
he did in a privately printed letter in June, 1863.
The opposition, howeveV, in time wore down, and
Good Words soon took the place it now occupies in
the journalistic world.
i860. The Weekly Scotsman, No. 1, January 7,
i860. When the Scotsman was published as a bi-
weekly on Wednesday and Saturday, price 4jd.
per number, a supplement, price £d. extra, was
issued for some time with the Saturday issue. It
contained news from the Wednesday issue, and
was meant to meet the need of those who could
not afford the full price of the journal. It had a
circulation of 3000 copies. When the Scotsman
become a daily on June 30, 1855, the Saturday
Supplement was continued, but in 1859 the pro-
prietors projected the Weekly Scotsman, and the
first issue was sent out January 7, i860, price 2d.
It was an 8 page sheet of 56 columns, and was
made up for the most part out of the news which
had appeared during the week in the daily. On
the repeal of the paper duty the price of the Weekly
Scotsman was reduced to id., October, 1861.
The Weekly Scotsman has continued as an 8 pa^e
sheet, and for long was a faint echo of the parent
journal. In 1888, however, it began to feel the
pressure of weeklies devised on more modern
principles, and a complete recasting of the paper
took place. More of the magazine element was
introduced. Among other features, complete stories
by well-known authors appeared, and a " Weekly
Club," — a kind of " Notes and Queries " column
— was started. The paper begun its new career
under the editorial charge of T. Banks Maclachlan.
W. J. Couper.
26 Circus Drive,
Dennistoun, Glasgow.
> ■•-<-
The Stool of Repentance.— In the Scots-
man of 28th August, Dr. Cramond has a long,
exhaustive article on this subject. His many
researches into Church Records have furnished
him with a wealth of material as to our fore-
fathers' methods of correction, and as to the rise,
progress and decay of the stool, on which gentle
and simple took their submissive turn. It is
now three quarters of a century since public
rebuke for delinquents was abolished by the
churches.
St. Andrews— More Antiquarian Dis-
coveries.— The digging which has been pro-
ceeding for some time at the St. Andrews
Cathedral in connection with the Antiquarian
Society has resulted in the discovery of two
human skeletons in front of the high altar. It
is known that the bodies of Archbishop James
Beaton and Archbishop Scheves were buried in
that part of the cathedral, and it is surmised
that the skeletons which have been disinterred
were those of these ecclesiastics. That, however,
is open to doubt, as interments are known to
have taken place in the cathedral up to the year
1834. — Free Press.
Horticultural Clock.— What The Garden •
calls one of the quaintest of horticultural freaks is
the Floral Clock lately introduced into one of the
Edinburgh gardens. Last year the bit of carpet-
bedding near the statue of Allan Ramsey, elicited
much favourable comment. Mr. McHattie,
while retaining most of the scheme and plants of
last year, has altered the centre, — for the crown
substituting a dial, figured in golden feathered
pyrethrum, with the twelve hours. A zinc re-
ceptacle in the shape of a clock hand, planted
with dwarf vegetation, is moved by clockwork in-
troduced near the base of the statue, and marks
the time so far with great correctness. The
crush of sightseers is so great that it is difficult
to get near this novel time-keeper.
J. F. S. G.
5*
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[October, 1903.
OLD TACK.
The following copy tack, granted more than
two hundred years ago, by Earl Marischal to
Alex r - Pennie, on part of Southessie and Pitten-
heath, in the Parish of St. Fergus, will be
interesting to the readers of S. N. £r° Q.
F.
Att Inverugie the fifteenth day of March, Jajvy S
and ninety nine years. It is agreed and condcscendit
upon betwixt ane Noble Earle William E/l Marischall
of Scotland and Alex r . Pennie in Southessie on the
ane and oy r parts, In manner following Y l is to say
ye said Noble E/l be thir presents Setts asedats, and
Warrands to ye s d Alex r . Pennie his subtenants and
helps all and haill that half plough of Land in
Southessie and ane Oxingate in Pittenheath presently
possessed be himself with Houses, biggings, yairds,
parts, pendicles, priviledges and pertinents y r of, and
that for all ye days, years and terms of nine years and
nine full and complete Crops next and immediately
following Ye first term of Whitsunday next to come,
and thenceforth to continue in the peaceable possession
y r of during the said space, But Interval or break of
years or terms : For the which sett ye s d Alex r .
Pennie faithfully binds and obliges him his heirs,
exer s , Successors and Intromitters with his goods
and gear qtsoever thankfully to Content pay and
deliver to the said Noble E/l his heirs, exr s or
Assignees and factors Chamberlains or oy 11 in his
name and having his Lo/ power Yearly and Ilk Year
during the standing of this present Tack All and haill
the number and quantity of seven Bolls three firlots
ane peck half peck bear, good and sufficient merchant
stuff and mercat ware, Eight Bolls three firlots two
pecks ferm Meal, and ane Bolls best twice sheeled
Meal made of his best Corns unhot or . . . dust
or stones or mixture of any oy r grain betwixt Yool
and Candlemas yearly after the shearing and wining
of each Cropt to be measured w l ye said Noble Earle
his firlot and transported to his Garners and Lofts at
Inverugie or Peterhead and Imbarked on ye s d Alex r .
Pennie his proper Charges and expenses with the sum
.of Twenty four pounds thirteen shilling sixpennies
Scots money yearly at two terms in ye Year, Whit-
sunday and Martinmas by equal portions beginning
ye first terms payment y'of at ye said term of his
entrie and so forth yearly and termly y r after during
ye fors d space with half and suficit mairt and tvedder,
half and Lamb, six Capons, seven hens, two chickens,
half an goose, half and leit of Peats, half and Boll of
wheat half and boll of horse corn with ye fodder, all
payable yearly at the terms of payment used and wont
or ye ordinary converted prices y r of with hamages
and Carriadges and . . . Crop of Inverugie and
y t for all maner of oyr duty or due Service y' can be
asked or reqred of the said possession during ye space
. . and for the more security both parties consent to the
regrat n e hereof in any Judges books competent to
have the strength of ane dec' y r Letters of horning
and oy execution needfull may pass hereon in form
as effeirs and to Yr Effect Constitute . . . Ther
prors, &c. In Witness yrof both ye said Parties have
sub 1 these presents written by Alexr. Findlater, serviter
to Robert Arbuthnot, Chamberlain to ye said noble
Earle, place, day, month and year of God fors d before
these witnesses Ye s d Robert Arbuthnot and Alexr.
Findlater.
(Signed) Marischall.
( „ ) Alexr. Pennie.
(Signed) Rob. Arbuthnot, Witness.
( „ ) Alexr. Findlater, Witness.
Chalmers* Baronetcy. — This baronetcy,
conferred on James Chalmers, son of the laird
of Cults, Tarland, in 1644, is dealt with in
G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetcy, III., 348-9.
Unique Lighthouse.— The most extra-
ordinary of all British lighthouses is to be found
on Arnish Rock, Stornoway Bay — a rock which
is separated from the Island of Lewis by a
channel over 500 ft. wide. On this rock a coni-
cal beacon is erected, and on its summit a lantern
is fixed, from which night after night shines a
light which is visible far and wide to lonely
fishermen. On the Island of Lewis is a light-
house, and from a window in the tower a stream
of light is projected on to a mirror in the
lantern on the summit of Arnish Rock. The
consequence is, that a lighthouse exists which
has neither lantern nor lighthouse-keeper. This
outvies both the Inchcape and Bell Rock Light-
house, 120 ft. high, 12 miles S.E. of Arbroath,
and the more wonderful Skerry vore, 10 miles
W. of Tiree, on the west coast of Scotland.
J. F. S. G.
Gordon as a Jewish Name.— It has been
suggested that Gordon is used by the Jews as a
transposition for Grodno. Mr. Samuel Gordon,
the novelist, son of a well-known Jewish minister,
the Rev. Abraham Elias Gordon, in the east-end
of London, writes to me :~
The question of the origin of my patronymic has
always been one of great interest to me, although I have
hardly been more successful in my searches than you
seem to have been. The two things almost certain in
the matter are (i) that the Jewish Gordons are not
derived from the Scots family ; (2) that the name does
not originate in a transposition of the letters in
Grodno.
Mr. H. H. Gordon, born in 1873, tne fi rst J ew
who passed the Mechanical Science Engineering
Tripos at Cambridge, is also the son of the Rev.
A. E. Gordon, who was born at Kaiden in
Russia (in 1851). The most striking case of a
Jewish Gordon is that of the late Isaac Gordon,
the notorious money-lender. B.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
59
Curious Tradesmen's Tokens.— At a re-
cent .sale of j>art of Mr. William Norman's
collection, a Paisley penny of i 79S, showing the
interior of Ihe Abbey Churchy rare, fetched
£7 io/- t and a Dundee penny of the same year,
inscribed "23,000 inhabitants in Dundee, be
fruitful and multiply," brought two guineas.
R. M,
* 4 Under the Table.* 3 — This phrase is often
used to imply that a man had got so drunk that
he slipped off his chair and lay under the table.
Burns, however, makes a dead drunk man fall
beside his chair. The phrase really means dead.
It refers to an old practice once general in
Ireland and the Highlands of Scotland, and
partially also in the Lowlands, of holding lyke-
wake s o ve r d ead pe r son s t Thee offi n con t ai n i ng
the corpse was placed on the floor, under a
table, round which sat his friends all night For
their entertainment the table was loaded with
bottles of whiskey and ale, cheese and bread,
pipes and tobacco. The deceased was not
mentioned by name, but spoken of euphemistic-
ally as the man under the table,
John Milne.
Chapping Hands,— In the Register of the
Privy Seal there is mention of a chapping of
hands, which may interest the inquirer, if not
some others also. In 1601 there was a dispute
between Lord Spynie and the Master of Ogtlvie
in w T hich several lives were lost on both sides.
The matter was referred to the king and council
to arbitrate on, who issued a judgment of tines,
&c, closing with this humane recommendation :
"Lastly, both parties were decerned 'to remit
and forgeif utheris all slauchteris and bluidis
quhilk has bene committed betwix thame, to-
gidder with all rancour, haitrent [sic] and malice;
to keep in future good friendship and neigh-
bourhood as becomes kinsmen and friends, and
to chope hands and drink togidder' at such time
and in such manner as shall be appointed to
them." John Milne.
Aberdeenshire Pioneers in the West
Indies. — A splendid field for investigation, as
suggested by Mr. Watt in his excellent work on
Aberdeen and Banff, remains to be done in
tracing the history of Scots industries in the
West Indies. The following letter gives some
idea on this subject. It was written from
St. Vincent on June 20th, 1796, by Harry
Cattanach, who was the son of George Cattanach
of Mossatt, Kildrummy, by Helen, daughter of
Charles, the sixth and last laird of Terpersie,
who was beheaded. Writing to his mother, he
says :—
■* I am happy to inform you that our troubles in this
island are certainly near at an ead. We have at last
got the better of those blood -t hirst y vagabonds who
have harassed us so long. I believe thai ihc troubles
I have undergone since the war began will* instead of
loss, be of great service to me, I lost all my clothes
except those on my back, and everything in my house
they were kind enough to burn. 1 have now got a
very good stock of clothes, and niy house is better
furnished than ever it was, and I am like all the rest
of my St, Vincent neighbours, going to begin the
world on a new score, and I hope no more war will
come to disturb us second time ; but if it does, I am
determined if I have as much cash as will carry me,
I'll come to Scotland if I should be obliged to turn
Tinkler and get a Jackass to carry the budget.
Yesterday at Mr. Leith's I had the pleasure of seeing
Major William Lumsden, one of Cusbncy's sons.
He is here with Lhe army ; he is very well and desires
to be remembered to you. Captain Thus. Fairbairn
is very well ; his brother j Alexander, is in Antigua,
and Francis is gone to the East Indies, III never be
happy if I am not able to return to my own country
again some time or another, and I see every Scotsman
here the same. It must he our friends that attach us
so much, for the country is not hi; If so fine as this. . .
I mentioned in my last letter to my mother that I had
left Thos, Fairbairn's employ, but it was entirety
with his own approbation; it was him who got me
the place I am in, and I am certain will do everything
in his power for rue. . . . Mr, Alexander Leith is
one of the Attorneys for the Estate I manage ; he is
very kind, and has promised to do everything in his
power to serve me. One of his sisters in Aberdeen
has been so kind as write to him concerning me ; if
you or any of my sisters see her be so good as present
her my most respectful compliments, and sincere
thanks for her kindness ; her brother, Mr. Leith, is
very well, and is an honour to his country."
Queries-
336. Gordon Tartan.— When was the Gordon
tartan pattern introduced? In 1791, the Marquis of
Huntly appeared at court in the " tartan of his clan."
Can any reader send me a copy of a poem called
"The Gordon Tartan?" It was written by the late
James Chapman, detective officer at Partick.
J. M. B.
337. Gordon Setters.— Which of the Dukes of
Gordon began breeding Gordon setters ; and what is
the best authority on the subject ? J. M. B.
338. Loutit— Loutfoot— Lutefoot.— Can any
reader give information regarding the meaning or
etymology of this name? John Milne.
6o
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[OCTOBEfc, 1903.
339. The 5111 Duke of Gordon and Marie
Antoinette.— In A Souvenir of Sympathy r com
piled by " II. S.," Banff (Aberdeen, 1900: page 70),
the question is asked— "Was it not a Lord Huntly
who danced with every debutante, because he bad
danced with Marie Antoinette?'' What is the
authority for this statement ? B.
34a 1 'O I NTS O F P ASS AG K AC It OSS T H £ FO RTt I . —
I should be greatly obliged for references to trust-
worthy sources of information regarding lhe practicable
prints or passage across the Forth, above the bridge
of Stirling, at the lime of the 'fifteen. From some
accounts, especially those of Scott, it would: appear
that there was no bridge over the river above Stirling,
and that, until reaching the neighbourhood of Aber-
foyle, there was no means of crossing the river except
at the Fords of Frew, where Hob Roy is represented
as making bis escape from the Royal troops. It is
true that Frank Osbaldistone and Hail lie Nicol Jar vie
are described as crossing the infant Forth by an old*
fashioned stone bridge, very high and very narrow, to
the clachan of Aberfoyle. Bui, a I the same time, in
the Advertisement to the first edition of " Rob Roy,"
dated 7th December, 1817, the author says that this
is an anachronism, and that " in point of minute
of accuracy, it may be stated that the bridge over the
Forth, or rather the Avondhu (or black river), near the
hamlet of Aberfoil, had not an existence thirty years
ago/" On the other hand, Chambers, in his
"Domestic Annals of Scotland," states that on
this bridge a fray took place between a christening
party of the Grahams of Duchray, and the followers of
the Earl of Airth and Menteith, on 13th February,
1 67 1. The question therefore arises as to the time
from which the bridge of Aberfoyle dates its existence.
Scott also, both in " Rob Roy" and in his account of
the 'fifteen in " Tales of a Grandfather," apparently
speaks of the " Fords of Frew " as the only practicable
passage across the Forth between the neighbourhood
of Aberfoyle and Stirling ; while Burton in his History
(edition of 1898, vol. viii., p. 274,) mentions the
house of Gartartan, near Aberfoyle, as " commanding
the only ford over the Forth which was not protected
by Argyle's troops" in 1715 — thus implying that
there were various other fords between Aberfoyle and
Stirling. Nor is Scott, though generally most accurate
in his local descriptions, very clear as to the exact
position he assigns to the "Fords of Frew." It
seems to me very difficult to reconcile the account
of the march of the troops given in Chapters xxxii.
and xxxiii. of " Rob Roy," with the locality assigned
to the Ford in the "Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland,"
where it is said to be "3 furlongs N.E. of Kippen
Station," on the Stirling and Balloch Railway. The
ford does not seem to be marked on ordinary modern
maps. Perhaps, however, some of your readers
would be kind enough to put me in the way of
obtaining accurate information about the exact
localities of the passages over the Forth, by bridge or
ford, between Loch Ard and Stirling, as they existed
in 1 71 5. Ilomaun's map of Scotland (Nuremberg,
1 7 10, approximately,) is very wanting in precision,
and, indeed, is on too small a scale to show details*
Aberfoyle itself seems to figure in it as ■ r Kraigoulhety. "
Ex-Scots Dragoon.
341. Jenkins 7 Hen.— Will some reader kindly
form
inform me how "Jenkins 7 Men" died?
Durris,
A, M.
342, The Duchess Tree.— A writer in the
11 Gardeners' Magazine '* (Aug., 1903) says that in tbe
principal garden at Gordon Castle there is a magnificent
lime, oae of the most notable trees in the north of Scot-
land, known as " The Duchess Tree." It is carefully
protected and tended, and Lhe boughs sweep down lo
the greensward all inund. Beneath its ample shade,
and round the massive fluted stem, a huge party may
gather. It girths over seventeen feet at five feet from
the ground, and rises to a height of over ninety feet.
After what Duchess was it named ? B.
343. Gordon Highlanders as Heraldic
S U I p to R T ERS , — E very body know s tba t Lord Robe rts
uses a Gordon Highlander as one of the supporters of
his arms. It is not so generally known, however*
that Sir John Moore, tbe hero of Corunna, either did,
or contemplated doing, the same. Colonel Greenbill
Gardyne, in "The Life of a Regiment" (i, 71-2),
says : —
In 1S04, General Moore on being made a Knight
of the Bath wrote to the commanding officer [of the
Gordons, Lieut. -Col. Napier, of Blackstone], that,
being as a knight entitled to supporters to his
coat of arms, he had chosen a Light Infantry
soldier for one . . . and a Highland soldier
for the other, in gratitude to, and in commemora-
tion of, these two soldiers [of the Gordons who
saved his life at Bergen op Zee, 1799], adding,
" I hope the 92nd will not have any objections, as I
have commended them, and as they rendered
me such a service," and he asked to have a correct
drawing of the uniform.
Did he ever carry out this project ? The Moore arms
are arg. on a fesse engrailed az. 3 mullets of the field,
in chief a sphinx ppr. , abordure engrailed gulls. The
Crest is a Moor's head, coupled at the jieck with
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
61
a turban all ppr. Mr. A. C. Fox Davies writes
to me : —
The Moore arms were limited to the descendants
of the father of Sir John Moore, but I never heard
of any supporters, and I am under the impression
that the grant was made after Sir John's death, but
I cannot put my hands on the notes I had when
I was trying to persuade Lord Mayor Sir John Voce
Moore that he was not entitled to abuse the arms
which commemorated Sir John Moore's military
services. I fancy the grant was a posthumous one,
probably for the purpose of Sir John's stall plate
as a Knight of the Bath. As a K.B. he would
have been entitled to obtain a grant of supporters,
but for a legal technical reason. These could not
have been granted after his death, although a grant
of arms could have been and was made to his
father or brother, with permission for the arms
to be placed on Sir John's monument. The
supporters could have been granted only to Sir John,
and you can't make a grant to a dead man. If the
grant was not posthumous the arms and supporters
should be upon his stall plate in Henry VIIl's
Chapel, at Westminster Abbey.
Can any reader help me?. , J. M. B.
344. Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon
Fraser of Lovat. — In the accounts usually given of
the forcible marriages effected by the 2nd Earl of
Stair, and by the notorious Simon Fraser of Lovat,
there are so many points of resemblance, both in
regard to the circumstances narrated, and to the
names of the individuals concerned, that it seems
almost permissible to question whether, in the accepted
narratives, there may not be some confusion between
the two episodes. I am not aware whether any writer
has called attention to, or attempted to account for,
what seems at least a singular historical coincidence
of resemblance between the circumstances of two
events which occurred at an interval of something
like 20 years from each other. To take first the
story of Lord Stair's marriage. The " Dictionary of
National Biography" states that, while living in
Edinburgh in comparative retirement in 17 14, after
his political disgrace and the loss of his official
appointments, he fell in love with Eleanor, Viscountess
Primrose, widow of James 1st, Viscount Primrose,
daughter of the 2nd Earl of Loudoun, and therefore,
previously to her marriage with Lord Primrose,
bearing the title of Lady Eleanor Campbell. This
lady had been left a widow in 1706, and, in con-
sequence of ill-treatment by her former husband,
declared she would never marry again. Lord Stair,
to overcome her reluctance, concealed himself in her
house, and by appearing at her bedroom window
compelled her to marry him to save her reputation
(in 1 7 14). Nineteen years later, Simon, Lord Lovat,
after two previous marriages, was married for a third
time in 1733 to Primrose Campbell, youngest daughter
of the Hon. John Campbell of Mamore, and sister of
John, afterwards fourth Duke of Argyll. He is said
to have forced this lady to accept his addresses by
inveigling her into a house in Edinburgh which he
asserted was notoriously one of ill-fame, and threaten-
ing to blast her character unless she complied with
his wishes. Mary, the eldest sister of this Lady
Lovat, was married to James, 2nd Earl of Rosebery.
Thus both of the ladies who are represented as having
been forced into marriage through dishonourable
threats by Lord Stair and Lord Lovat respectively,
bore the maiden name of Campbell ; both were called
Primrose ; both were connected with the noble family
of Argyll, and also with that of Rosebery. Yet
another point of similarity. Lord Stair, by his
marriage with Lady Eleanor Campbell, widow of
Viscount Primrose, became brother-in-law of the
Hon. Sir James Campbell of Lawers, who was
Colonel of the Scots Greys, and was mortally
wounded while leading the regiment in a charge at
Fontenoy, Lord Stair himself succeeding his brother-
in-law in the Colonelcy of the regiment, of which he
had previously been deprived on political grounds.
Simon Fraser, by his marriage with Primrose Camp-
bell, daughter of John Campbell of Mamore, became
brother-in-law of the future fourth Duke of Argyll,
who was likewise Colonel of the Scots Greys from
1752 to his death in 1770. Are the above points of
similarity in the circumstances connected with the
two marriages to be regarded merely as curious
historical coincidences? Or was the wily Simon,
among other artifices in which he was an adept, also
an accomplished plagiarist, and anxious to imitate the
great Lord Stair's matrimonial adventure ? Or is it
possible that there can be any confusion in the
accepted accounts of the two alleged events ?
Ex-Scots Dragoon.
345. Blair of Loch wood, Bogtoun, Carberry.
— In the account of the Blairs of Blair, in Paterson's
Ayrshire, the only mention of Robert Blair, the son
of Bryce Blair of that ilk about 1600, is that Robert
was the father of Sir Adam Blair of Bogtoun. Among
charters given under the Great Seal of the year 1600,
is one giving the way in which Alexander Blair, third
son of Bryce Blair of Blair, should succeed to the
estates and name of Cochrane, he having married a
daughter of Cochrane of that Ilk. The brothers of
Alexander were made_ his heirs in the order of
seniority, in case Alexander died without is,sue. In
this document, Robert is referred to as of Auldmure,
and Bryce, who succeeded his father Bryce, as of
Lochwood ; Gavine, who is mentioned as the
youngest son of the elder Bryce, in later documents
appears often with the designation of Auldmure. I
suppose that the various estates belonging to Bryce
the elder were rearranged on the death of the eldest
son John, when Bryce became the immediate heir.
Sir Adam Blair of Bogtoun is mentioned in the
History of Renfrewshire as buying the estate of
Bogtoun from Blair of the Ilk, and selling it again
about 1670, I believe. Is this Sir Adam Blair of
Bogtoun the same person as Sir Adam Blair of
Carberry? In the Laing Charters, No. 2785, is an
instrument of Sasine, dated August 13, 1673, granted
by Sir Adam Blair, sometime of Lochwood, now of
Carberry, and Sir Adam Blair, his eldest lawful son,
62
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[October, 1903.
in favour of Jean Henderson. The Lochwood
mentioned, I suppose, is the estate in Kilwinning,
Ayrshire, if Sir Adam of Bogtoun is the same person
as Sir Adam of Carberry. Again, in the Laing
Charters, No. 2313, on the nth of December, 1682,
is an instrument of Sasine between Sir Adam Blair
elder and Sir Adam Blair younger, with their wives,
Dame Janet Henderson and Dame Agnes Wallace on
one part are mentioned, and Mr. Robert Blair,
younger son of the elder Sir Adam Blair, giving the
Sasine. The family of Blairs are mentioned repeatedly
in Erskine's of Garnock's journal, published by the
Scottish History Society. In addition to the query
regarding the identity of Sir Adam Blair of Carberry,
I would like to learn when, by whom, and for what
services Sir Adam elder and Sir Adam younger were
knighted, when were they born, and when did they
die ? any information concerning the family of either.
I should also like to get what information I could
about Robert Blair mentioned above, as the son of
the elder Sir Adam. Although referred to as an
advocate, I find him referred to by Erskine of
Garnock as an exile preaching in Holland. Who is
the Sir Robert Blair referred to by Erskine on page
20 of his journal ? — "December 18, 1683, Haddington
... Lundie and his Lady and Sir Robert Blair in
Lundie's own coach." Is this the same Robert
mentioned before as Blair of Carberry's son ? Are
there any portraits of the Blairs of Lochwood or
Carberry in existence. As I am collecting all the
information possible, any facts will be appreciated.
Robert Sterling Blair.
15 Sacramento Street,
Cambridge, Massachusetts.
346. Captain George Scot and his Inverness
Ship. — The following passage is taken from the
Wardlaw MS., which I am at present editing for
the Scottish History Society :— " Two years before
this [that is, before the battle of Auldearn in 1645]
one Captain George Scot came to Inverness and there
built a ship of a prodigious bignes, for bulk and
burden non such ever seen in our north seas. The
carpenters he brought with him north, and my Lord
Lovat gave him wood firr and oake in Dulcattack
woods. I myself was aboord of her in the rode of
Kessock, April 1645, and many mo to whome she
was a wonder. She set sail the very day before the
battle of Aldern, and among other passengers that
went in her south, Collonell Fraser and his lady
Christina Baily were there. Hugh Fraser younger of
Clunvacky and Andrew Fraser in Leys, John and
William Fraser in Leys his attendants. This ship
rod at Ancer in the river mouth of Narden [Nairn],
when the battell was fought in view. This Captain
Scot inlarged the ship afterwards as a friggott for war
and sailed with her to the Straights [of Gibralter] and
his brother William with him, who was made Collonell
at Venice, whose martial atchievements in the defence
of that state against the Turks may very well admit
him to be ranked amongst our worthies. He becam
Vice-Admirall to the Venetian fleet, and the onely
bane and terror of Mahumetan navigators ; whither
they had gallyes, galeoons, galeasses, huge warships,
it was all one to him, he set uppon all alike, saying
still the more they were the mannier he would kill,
and the stronger that the rancounter should happen
the greater should be his honnor and his prise the
richer. He oftentimes so cleared the Archipeligo of
the Musselmans that the Ottoman famely and the
very gates of Constantinople would quake at the
report of his victoryes ; and did so ferret them out of
all the creeks of the Hadrrattick Gulf and so shrudly
put them to it that they hardly knew in what port of
the Mediterranean they might best shelter themselves
from the fury of his blowes. Many of their mariners
turnd land souldiers for fear of Scot ; and of their
maritim officers, manny tooke charge of caravans to
escape his hand which for many yeares together lay
so heavy uppon them that he was cried up for another
Don John of Austria or Duke de Orea by the enemies
of that Scithian generation. In spight of which and
the rancor of all their unchristian hearts he died in
his bed of a fever in the Isle of Candy, January 1652.
He was truly the glory of his nation and country, and
was honoured after his death with a statute of marble
which I saw near the Realto of Venice, April 1659."
I shall be obliged for information regarding Captain
Scot, and the sea-fights in which he took part. . What
was the name of his ship ?
Inverness. William Mackay.
347. English County Anthology. — Can any
reader supplement the undernoted : —
Cumberland. — Ballads in the Cumberland Dialect,
by R. Anderson and others, some not before
published, with glossary and notes. i2mo.
Wigton, 1815.
Derbyshire. — Derbyshire Ballads and Songs, with
notes, &c, by LI. Jewitt. 8vo. 1867.
Lancashire. — Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, chiefly
older than the 19th century. Collected, com-
piled, and edited, with notes by John Harland,
F.S.A. 4to. London, 1865.
Lancashire. — Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, ancient
and modern. Collected and edited, with notes
by John Harland, F.S.A. 2nd edition. Cor-
rected, revised, and enlarged by T. T. Wilkinson,
F.R.A.S. 4to. London, 1875.
Lancashire. — Poems and Songs (second series), with
numerous illustrations. Royal 8vo.
Liverpool, 1889.
Northumberland. — North Country Poets. Poems and
Biographies of Natives of Northumberland,
Durham, and other Northern Counties, edited
by W. Andrews. The modern section only.
8vo. 1889.
Yorkshire. — Ballads and Songs of Yorkshire, tran-
scribed from private MSS., with notes and
glossary by C. J. Davison Ingledew. Post 8vo.
i860.
Robert Murdoch.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
63
348L (1 Tnfc Kindlier Hand/'— lamanxious to
know the source of the quotation, u The Kindlier
Hand." Can any reader inform me ? A, M, N.
[The phrase occurs in the last verse of Ode CV< in
In Memormtn —
u Ring in the valiant man and Tree,
The larger heart the kindlier hand."]
349. Graham of Morphy.— Could any of your
readers inform me if any of the above family were
educated at the University of Aberdeen ? and oblige
W. S. C
550. Collections of Scottish Songs,— I
should like to be informed if there is anywhere to
be found a fairly complete list, or caiaiogne raisomu\
of the various collections oi Scottish Songs and
Ballads, both with and without music, from about
the year 16S0 down to the present time. Various
scattered notices of sneb collections exist in different
works, but I am not aware of any even tolerably com-
£lete list* Naturally it would be an advantage to
ave, in combination with the list, some brief notices
of the merits and value of the different collections.
Such a list as, in another field of literature — that of
Travels, &c, relating to Scotland — has been compiled
by Sir Arthur Mitchell (*' Proceedings of the Anti-
quaries of Scotland, 71 1900-1901), would be of great
interest and use in relation to collections of Scottish
Song, if no such list already exists in an easily
accessible shape.
Ex- Scots Dragoon.
351, Forbes of Stan more.— On visiting Stan-
more Church , Middlesex, Che other day, I found in
the churchyard a sarcophagus to the memory of Rosa
Forties (wife of James Forbes of Stan more Hall),
who died January £, 1S09, aged 46. Her father,
Joseph Gayland, diet! April 22, 1792, aged 70.
Who was James Forbes ? B.
answers*
27, The Name McQuistjn or McEystein (and
S-i Li na).— I refer *' Southern Cross" for a reply to
this query in the M Celtic Monthly," vol. xi., page
240* The clan connection is traced in Adam's
"What is my Tartan."
Robert Murdoch,
275, Gordons op Auchinreath {2nd S,, TV,,
1 5 5 ; V. , 1 4) . —On Decembe r 5 , 1 650, men lion is m ade i n
the Elgin Commissary Record of a Bond for £t$ 6s* Sd,,
by George Gordoune in Nether Auchinrcithe to George
Smythe, meichand in Keithe (Keiihe, 25 March,
1649}. B.
331* Honorary Degrees to Dissenters {2nd
S-, V., 43)- — Edinburgh commenced its Honours list
by conferring degrees on Dissenters. M The Register
of Doctors of Divinity," says the University Cahmiar t
"begins in 1709 with the names of Edmund CalAmy,
Daniel Williams, and Joshua Old fie Id, The names
of EvanS, Harris and Isaac Watts follow in 1728."
These were all without exception Dissenters* Isaac
Watts, its appears, was honoured the same year both
by Aberdeen and Edinburgh. Hugh Miller's state-
ment in the Witness was probably meant to apply to
Edinburgh exclusively, and to degrees conferred by
it on Scottish divines living in Scotland. There is at
least one earlier instance than that of Dr, McCrie of
a degree being given to a Scottish dissenting divine,
but residing over the border. In 181 1, the Rev.
Henry Thomson of the Secession (Associate Burgher)
Church, Penrith, received the degree of D-D. from
Edinburgh University. In addition to the Aberdeen
degrees, mentioned by Mr. Anderson, it may be
noted that the Rev, John Stewart, Secession minister,
Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, received his degree in
1 8 12, and that the Rev. Hugh Jamieson, Associate
burgher minister, East Linton, was similarly honoured
in 1S13, — both degrees coming from Marischal
College, As far as I have ascertained, the earliest
degree conferred by Glasgow on a^Scottish Dissenting
divine dates from 1S15, when the" Rev. Robert Jack
of the Secession Church, Brunswick Street, Man-
chester, was made a B.D, St, Andrews, I think,
did not include Dissenters among its honorary
graduates until some years later, one of the first to
be so distinguished being the Rev. Henry Belfrage,
Secession minister, Falkirk, in 1S24.
Stirling. W, 5.
332. Fa m i lx of Robe rt Die kthe Coy en a nte r .
— Perhaps some information* on the subject of this
query may be obtained by consulting "The Bass
Rock, its Civil and Ecclesiastical History, Geology,
Martyr ology, Zoology and Hot any." It provides, I
I relieve, biographical details respecting the prisoners
in confinement on the Bass, Hugh Miller and others
were responsible for the book, which appeared in
184S. " R. D T " might also refer to il The Grange of
St. Giles, the Bass, and the other Baronial Homes of
the Dick-Lauder Family," written and illustrated by
Mrs, J. Stewart Smith, Edinburgh, 189S. W, S.
A brief notice of Dick, containing probably all that
is known of him, will be found in "The Bass Rock,
its Civil and Ecclesiastic History," by the Rev. Thos.
M'Crie, D,D t , Edinburgh, 1847, pp. J2l 123.
Dollar. R, 1\
333. Boor Title Wanted (znd S., V., 43).—
Is " R. D. 11 thinking of a volume issued by the
Scottish History Satiety in 1S90? The title is *' List
of the Persons concerned in the Rebellion [l 745 -46J ;
with Preface by the Earl of Rosebery." If this be
the work he has in his mind, I fear it will not afford
the information he is in search of. He may perhaps
succeed better by referring to the Narrative of James
NimmOy the Covenanter* also issued by the Scottish
History Society* and covering the period, 1654 1709.
W. S,
334. Tije Farrrls of Davo (2nd S., V., 44),
— Mr. George's questions regarding the above family
will perhaps lie best answered 1 by taking the last
question first. The Woods, or rather Mr. Wood of
64
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[October, 1903.
Davo, for there was only one proprietor of the name,
did not, so far as known, have any connection with
the Woods of Balbegno. The first of the family on
record was James Wood, mason, who resided at
Leuchland near Brechin. Dying in 1732, he left a
son, James Wood, who followed his father's trade for
some time in Brechin, but removed to Fetteresso
about 1 75 1, and there kept an ale house or wayside
inn. He married, in 1755, Margaret Barclay,
daughter of Thomas Barclay of Letterbeg, by whom
he had a son, Alexander Wood, who became a
successful merchant in America, where he made a
considerable fortune. Returning to Scotland, he
purchased the estate of Davo and changed the name
to that of Woodburnclen. Mr. Wood was one of five
children, all of whom died without leaving issue, he
outliving all the others. At his death, which took
place in 1844, he was succeeded by Isabella Young
or Farrell, whose relationship is thus set down.
James Wood, father of Alexander Wood of Davo,
had a sister, Margaret, married to David Taylor in
Chapel of Auldbar, to whom she had a daughter,
Clemintina, married to James Young, mason. The
issue of this marriage was a daughter, Isabella,
married to John Farrell, shoemaker, with whom,
after a short stay in Brechin, she proceeded to
London, and remained there until the death of Mr.
Wood of Davo or Woodburnden in 1844. She having
been served heir to the estate, returned to Scotland
along with her husband, who died shortly afterwards,
leaving a son, Michael Farrell, who eventually
succeeded to the Lands of Davo through his mother.
John Farrell and his family were in very poor circum-
stances, a fact well known to the " gossips " of the
Mearns. The entry in the Matriculation Roll of
Marischal College describing Alfred H. W. Farrell
as "of London," refers to the place of his birth.
The parties to the litigation were Mrs. Isabella
Young or Farrell as above (defender), Mrs. Ann
Wood or Willocks and Mrs. Elizabeth Wood or
Pope, her sister (pursuers). The pursuers were
grandchildren of George Wood, farmer, Garlogie,
who they maintained was a brother of James Wood
of Fetteresso, father of Alexander Wood of Davo.
W. S. C.
I am unable to supply any information about the
litigation to which Mr. George refers in his first
query ; but in regard to the relationship of the
Farrells to the Woods of W : oodburnden, it may be
explained that there were only two Lairds of Davo of
the name of Wood, viz. : —
1. James Wood of Woodburnden, who died in
1817.
2. Alexander Wood of Woodburnden, his brother,
who died without issue in 1844.
The latter was succeeded in the lands by Mrs. Isabella
Young or Farrell, wife of John Farrell in Stonehaven.
She is described as a cousin of Alexander Wood, but
it appears she was not a full cousin, but the daughter
of a cousin. Michael Farrell was probably her eldest
son. It has been stated that the W T oods of Wood-
burnden were an offshoot of the Woods of Balbegno,
and that the arms of both families were the same. It
is, however, difficult to trace the connection between
the two families. Woodburnden is not part of Davo,
as stated by Mr. George. It was the name given to
the lands during the proprietorship of the Woods.
Quercus.
335. A Curious Buchan Superstition (2nd
S., V., 44).— Until having read " Ugieside's " in-
teresting note in last issue, I had never heard of the
" piece" cure for whooping-cough. Other cures for
the ailment, however, abound, and are all vouched
for as being absolutely infallible ! Among them may
be mentioned (1) plucking a single hair growing
behind the child's ear, cutting it into small pieces,
mixing the pieces with food, and forcing the child to
eat the mixture ; (2) catching a spider, transfixing it
with a pin, fastening it to the wall of a room, and
allowing it to hang till it died, when the patient
immediately recovered ; (3) capturing a mouse,
cooking it, and compelling the child to eat it
[authorities differ a little as to whether the mouse
should be roasted or boiled !] ; (4) passing the child
three times under the belly and over the back of an
ass, yoked to a donkey cart or anything similar, to
prevent it from moving during the operation. This
latter remedy seems to have prevailed over the south
of Scotland, in Ireland, and also in Wales. The
mouse cure appears to have been largely, if not
exclusively, confined to England.
W. S.
Scots Soofts of tbe flDontb*
Hannan, C. Elder Macgregor. i2mo. Sewed,
is. Everett.
Harvey, W. Scottish Chapbook Literature. 4to.
3s. 6d. net. A. Gardner.
Hume, M. Love Affairs of Mary Queen of Scots :
a Political History. 8vo. 12s. 6d. Nash.
Macbride, M. Wonderfu* Weans : Sketches from
Living Models. Crown 8vo. Sewed, is. net.
Unwin.
Three Plays. By a Aberdeenshire Lady.
Aberdeen : John Rae Smith.
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS.
All communications should be accompanied by an
identifying name and address. As publication day is
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days
earlier. Ed.
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the "Editor,"
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen.
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Vol. V. "I TSJ n -
and Series. J ^ <->• 5*
NOVEMBER, 1903.
Registered.!^^^.
CONTENTS.
Notes : — Page
The Duchess of Gordon in Caricature ^ 65
Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 67
Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals 70
Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of
the Presbytery of Elgin (Synod of Moray) 72
Minor Notes : —
Arran Island— The Stool of Repentance— Bibliography
of Aberdeen Publications 67
The Gordons of Kethock's Mill— Cudbear 70
The Gordons as Watchmakers 71
Fissle, Feesle— The Most Valuable Book Known 74
Queries :—
George Lawrance — Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne —
Did the Duke of Gordon hold Land in Berwickshire
— Anderson of Candacraig— Lord William Gordon . . 74
" Strathbogiana " — Gordons who have Returned to
Rome — The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness—
" The Haughs o' Cromdale "—The Words Reiskie
and Treviss — Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary to
the Duke of York 75
Authors Wanted— The Slug Road 76
Answers : —
The "Horseman Word," what is it?— The Farrels of
Davo— Gordon Tartan 76
Gordon Setters— Loutit, Loutfoot, Lutefoot— Points
of Passage Across the Forth 77
"Jenkins' Hen"— The Duchess Tree— Gordon High-
landers as Heraldic Supporters — Marriages of Lord
Stair and Simon Fraser of Lovat— Blair of Lochwood,
Bogtoun, Carberry — Captain George Scot and his
Inverness Ship 78
English County Anthology— Graham of Morphy —
Collections of Scottish Songs— Forbes of Stanmore 79
Literature 79
Scots Books of the Month 80
ABERDEEN, NOVEMBER, igoj.
>~*~*
THE DUCHESS OF GORDON IN
CARICATURE.
It is not surprising that a woman who was
so much in the public eye as the Duchess should
not have escaped the satire of the caricaturist.
Gillray himself was responsible for two of
these : —
1787, May 12 — La Belle Assemble. This caricature
was issued by H. Humphrey, New Bond Street, May
12, 1787. It represents a view of the Temple of
Love, with the motto —
Here love his golden shafts employs ; here
lights
His constant lamps, and waves his purple wings.
Reigns here and revels," — Milton,
Wright ( Works of James Gillray, p. 87) says the
Temple is "attended by the best known repre-
sentatives of the fashionable world of that day.
Lady Cecilia Johnston, beneath the graces, is
celebrating on her lyre the sacrifices offered on the
erotic altar by the fair votaries of her temple. The
Hon. Mrs. Hobart is adding incense to the flame,
and Lady Archer, of gambling and hunting notoriety,
wearing a riding habit and armed with a heavy whip,
is leading a gentle lamb by a chain of flowers, a con-
trast to her own notorious irascibility. Lady Mount
Edgecumbe, with the features of a witch, bears a pair
of loving turtle doves ; while Miss Jefferies is bringing
a floral offering. In the distance appears Apollo
enthusiastically performing on a fiddle." The com-
piler of Illustrative Descriptions of Gillray s Works
(page 7), says: — "These 'elegant ruins' are, supposed
to be sketched from Lady M l E-d-g-b, bearing an
offering of doves ; Lady Archer with a lamb ; Mrs.
F-z-t with the offerings of Flora ; the Duchess of
G-d-n pouring incense on the altar (and carrying a
book on which the Meltonic motto, quoted, appears) ;
and Lady Cecilia Johnston, a vestal of 93, tenderly
touching the warbling lyre."
In 1796, Lord Chief Justice Kenyon alluded to the
evil doings of three peeresses — (1) Albininia, Countess
of Buckinghamshire (daughter of theDukeof Ancaster),
married 1757, died 1816, aged 78 ; (2) her sister-in-
law, the Countess of Mount Edgecumbe (daughter of
the 2nd Earl of Buckinghamshire), married February
21, 1789, and died 1806, aged 38 ; and (3) Lady
Archer (widow of 2nd and last Lord Archer, who
died 1778). She died in 1801. They kept faro tables,
at which the young men were (it was popularly
supposed) very considerably fleeced. They were
accordingly caricatured as " Pharaoh's Daughters."
Wraxall speaks of Kenyon (who was born in 1732,
and died in 1803) thus: — "Little conversant with
the manners of polite life, he retained all the original
coarse homeliness of his early habits [he was a farmer's
son]. Irascible, destitute of all refinement, par-
simonious even to a degree approaching avarice, he
was the subject of innumerable jests and stories."
1 79 1 , October 3— Dernier e Resource. The compiler
of Illustrative Descriptions of Gillray s Works (fol.
18, page 21) describes this print as " The Duchess of
Gordon exposing her delicate ancle." Wright, on
the other hand (page 136), describes it : " The Hon.
Mrs. Hobart, better known in the fashionable world
as Lady Buckinghamshire, is tying on a garter which
was possibly supposed to possess galvanic properties.
66
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[November, 1903.
Van Butchell, an eccentric practitioner, was one of
the remarkable characters of his day/ 1
1792. — A Tartan Betk : published by S, W. Fores,
in reference to the Duchess's famous boom of tartan in
which she sent her son, the Marquis of Huntly, to
Court in 1791.
1795* March 25. — Discipline a la A'enyon : by
GUI ray, In Myers and Rogers* catalogue of old
prints (1903% this is described as displaying "the
Duchess of Gordon tied to the tail of a cart being
whipped by [Lord] Kenyon, two ladies* standing in
the pillory. ' One biographer of Gillray describes the
figures as those of " Lady Archer and the more
graceful Mrs, Concannon suffering in the pillory.
Over a cart a board is raised , with the inscription,
* Faro's daughters, Beware.*'" There is no mention
by this critic of the Duchess of Gordon. Another
caricature was published on May l6 a entitled, "Faro's
daughters, or the Kenyonian Blow-up and the Greeks. N
Two ladies" are here seen in the pillory, and Fox
himself in the stocks supports one of the sufferers on
his shoulders. Lord Kenyan is busily occupied in
burning cards, dice, and a faro bank,
1797, April 17,— Push- Pin : by Gillray. There is
a difference of opinion on this print. The compiler
of Illustrative Descriptions qf Gillray s Works (foL
81, page 01) says : — " Some suppose this fashionable
group to be composed of a celebrated northern
Duchess, Lady , her daughter, and old
Q[ueen]b[err]y, so well remembered by those who
were in the habit of noticing him seated on the
balcony in Piccadilly. ft The writer of The Caricatures
of Gillray [p. 8l) says : — M It may not be generally
known that the three persons herein depicted (playing
push-pin) are the Duchess of G , one of her
accomplished daughters (now a duchess), and that
old sapless satyr, whose bones occupy as large a
space of mother earth as his living merits would
have obtained for him did the Fates dole out in just
measurement according to every man's desert.*' On
the other hand, Wright says that "the lady with
whom Old Q, is spending his leisure is Mrs. Windsor,
w T hose name occurs frequently in the more equivocal
allusions of the time as a notorious * lady actress, 1
whose novices attracted the highest admiration when
they appeared in public/* " Old Q," was certainly a
very great friend of the Duchess's brother-in-law,
Lord William Gordon, who, as Ranger, lived across
the road in a house in the Green Park. Gillray also
did a caricature, *' Symptoms of Deep Thinking," of
Sir Charles Bunbury, the husband of Lady Sarah
Lennox, with whom Lord William Gordon bolted.
1S03 (?), — The Gordon A w mrt t or the Bonny Duchess
hunting the Bedfordshire Bull. This cartoon by
Gillray was issued apparently apropos of the marriage
of Lady Georgiana Gordon, fifth, daughter of the
Duchess, with John, 9th Duke of Bedford, in 1S03,
The Duke's first wife, daughter of the 4th Lord
Torrington, had died in tSoi. Wright in his Works
of James Gillray (p. 230) describes the print thus t—
** The stout Duchess of Gordon is giving choice to
the BJoomsbury Duke, represented as the great
Bedfordshire ox. The Duchess is holding a noose
of ribands, marked ■ Matrimony/ at which the boll is
taking fright, Pitt's fair ally, who was conspicuously
eager to secure this prize for her daughter, Lady
Georgiana, is crying out, * Deil burst your weera, ye
overgrown fool, what are ye kicking at ? — are we not
ganging to lead ye to graze on the bank o* the Tweed
and to mak* ye free o* the mountains o* the north ?
Stop, stop, ye silly loon !* Lady Georgiana, in her
anxiety to secure the prize, cries l Run tuither, run,
how I long to lead the sweet loving creature in a
string ! * Three daughters of the handsome Duchess
a re d ancin g in the d ist ance a s graces. Lad y C h arl ot te
is leading a spaniel of the c King Charles 1 breed * (she
married the Duke of Richmond), Lady Susan, marked
* Manchester velvet/ became Duchess of Manchester,
and the third is drawn with a broom, to indicate that
she is still in Ihe market. She afterwards married
the second Marquis of Cornwallis. The Bedfordshire
Bull escaped his captors for a time ; he went over to
Paris, and the Duchess of Gordon, with the lovely
Georgiana, followed immediately. The Duke renewed
his attentions, and they were ultimately married in
J un e 1 1 S03 / ' The com pil er of Illustrative Descriptions
of Gillray* s Works (folio 1 06, page 123), referring to
this caricature, says : — "The Bonny Duchess, Strange
that all the great and all the little world ever spoke of
the daughters of the Duchess, but who ever heard of
the daughters of the Duke ? This matrimonial noose
would not have been thrown in vain, had not the evil
fates suddenly deprived the country of one of its most
patriotic friends, and Lady of a husband of
whom any lady might have been justly proud. The
sought Lord, however, was not lost to the family
of this illustrious matchmaker. The three graces of
the same noble stock are designated with the usual
pointed humour of the satirist. The Duchess of
R[ichmon]d is known by the breed of the dog. The
other by ' Who wears the breeches ? ' The third we
guess, as Jonathan says, is on sale by the significant
sign of the broom. This it is presumed is Lady
M[a]d[e]l[in]a P[almer] whose very lengthy second
spouse is cognomened by the wags of Bedfordshire,
1 Lady Madelina's long cloak/ " Wright and Evans,
in their book on Gillray, say that other caricatures
appeared on the supposed anxiety of the Duchess to
secure Bedford. Some of them are "not over
deh'cate."
Touching the question of caricatures, I may
note that an enthusiastic descendent of Jane
Maxwell recently sent me a photograph of what
appears to be an old print, showing a lady (in
1 8th century costume) beating a drum. He
intimated to me that it was a portrait of Jane
Maxwell on a recruiting expedition to raise the
Gordon Highlanders, A friend of mine at once
* spotted " the photograph as the reproduction
of a plate in the Illustrated London News
Christmas Number of 187S, by Mr. G> A. Storey,
the well-known artist. Perhaps, however, Mr.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
67
Storey had the Duchess in his mind. So I
wrote to him, only to learn that the model for
" Follow the Drum," as the picture was called,
was "a pretty Irish girl." He adds — " whether
she was anything like the famous Jane Maxwell
I don't know, but I did not have the Duchess in
my mind when I painted the picture."
J. M. Bulloch.
> » <
Arran Islands. — These islands which are,
over 20 miles from Galway, form a rich field for
the antiquarian, as the prehistoric and early
Christian remains are said to surpass anything of
the kind. Dun ^ngus, a great prehistoric stone
fort, is described by competent antiquarians as
one of the finest in Western Europe. But it is
only one of several such remains.
Robert Murdoch.
The Stool of Repentance. —While calling
attention to Dr. Cramond's article on the above,
the last issue of S. N. &* Q. concludes its note
thus : "it is now three quarters of a century
since public rebuke for delinquents was abolished
by the churches " — an apparently legitimate de-
duction from what Dr. Cramond says. We
holidayed during July of this year in Castletown,
five miles from Thurso. One week a circum-
stantial report was circulated in the village that
on the preceding Sabbath a woman appeared
before the congregation, and was publicly re-
buked from the pulpit of the old Free Church
there. The church is one of those retained by
the objectors to the recent union between the
Free and U. P. Churches. Evan Odd.
Bibliography of Aberdeen Periodicals
(2nd S., V., 42).— These addenda to Mr. J. M.
Bulloch's lists (which began in the very first
number of S. N. &° Q.\ are most welcome.
There are three classes of local publications of a
serial kind that deserve more attention than has
hitherto been paid them, as throwing much light
on local history. One class includes the printed
Minutes of such public bodies as the Town
Council, the Parish Council, the County Council,
the Harbour Board, the School Board, the
District Lunacy Board, the University Court, the
University Senatus, the Educational Trust, the
Governors of Cordon's College, the Public
Library Committee, etc. Another class includes
the Annual Reports of such institutions as the
Royal Infirmary, Lunatic Asylum, Mechanics
Institution, etc. A third class includes Valuation
Rolls, Lists of Voters, etc.
P. J. Anderson.
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLESHIRE.
(Continued from Vol. V. t 2nd S., page 55.)
60. Campbell, General Sir Frederick
Alexander, K.C.B. Son of General Frederick
Campbell, R.A., of Melfort, Argyllshire, and
born in 1 8 19. He entered the army as an ensign
in the Royal Artillery in 1836, and became Lt-
Colonel, 1857 ; Colonel, 1867 ; Maj.-General,
1868 ; Lt. -General, 1880 ; Col. Commandant,
1883 ; and General (retired), 1886, and died
subsequent to 1887. He was a member of the
Ordnance Committee, 1860-3 ; superintendent
of Gun Factories at Woolwich, 1863-75, and
Director-General of Artillery and Stores, 1875-
1883. He was created a C.B., 1874, and K.C.B.,
1880.
61. Campbell, General : Turkish
Pasha. This Scottish adventurer and soldier of
fortune is said to have been a native of Kintyre,
who early in life had fled from his native country
as the result of an accidental homicide which he
had committed. One account says that he had
slain a friend in a sudden quarrel near Fort
William, while another account alleges that he
had only unintentionally killed a schoolfellow in
play. But, whatever is the truth regarding the
homicide with which the youthful Campbell was
chargeable, the fact that he had taken away a
friend's life so deeply affected his mind that he
wandered abroad and ultimately joined the
Turkish army, in which he had the good
fortune to rise to be a General of Artillery
under the Sultan Selim. In the meantime, he
had utterly disappeared from the ken of all his
friends and acquaintances ; but unexpectedly
revealed his existence and national connection
and family history to a body of British troops
with whom he came in contact in 1800 or 1801.
Grant, in his Scottish Soldiers of Fortune, says
that it was in 1800 that this meeting took place,
while Dr. James Mitchell, in The Scotsman
Library y p. 679, makes it occur in 1801, during
a visit which a detachment of the British army
paid to Marmorice Bay while en route to Egypt.
Grant's account is thus : — " In 1800, when the
92nd Highlanders at Marmorice Bay were
waiting reinforcements from the Turks, among
the latter was an Osmanli officer of stately and
dignified appearance. He proved, however, to
be a Scotsman, born and bred in Kintyre, who
having joined the Turkish army and served 40
years in its ranks, had risen to the rank of
General of Artillery." " When he saw our men
in the dress to which he had been accustomed
68
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[November, 1903.
in youth, and heard the bagpipes playing," says
the Caledonian Mercury ', " the remembrance of
former years and of his country so affected him
that he burst into tears. The astonishment of
the soldiers may be imagined when they were
addressed in their own language by a turbaned
Turk in full costume, with a white beard flowing
down to his middle. He sent off several boat*
loads of fruit to the Gordon Highlanders, of
whose Colonel, the gallant John Cameron of
Fassiefern, he made several inquiries about
relations who were then liviner at Campbelton."
" They entered into correspondence with him,"
says the Rev. Mr. Clark in his privately printed
" Memoir of Cameron," " but we have not
learned what was the close of his career,
whether he revisited his native land or died
in his adopted country." " Scottish Soldiers of
Fortune," pp. 108-9. See also " Scotsman's
Library " and Stewart's u Highlanders," I., 459.
62. Campbell, George, Rev. : Professor
of Divinity, Edinburgh University. This learned
divine and scholar was the son of the Sheriff-
Depute of Argyllshire, and was born in 1635.
He was trained for the Presbyterian ministry,
and ordained in 1657 as colleague to the Rev.
Hew Henderson of Dumfries, whose daughter
he subsequently married. When Charles II.
was restored to his father's throne, and the new
Government resolved on upsetting the Presby-
terian Establishment and introducing Episcopacy
in its stead, both Mr. Campbell and his father-in-
law declined to conform, and were of course
excluded from their church and parish, forming
part of the noble band of 400 clergymen who, on
1st October, 1667, rather than submit to the
tyrannous mandate which required them to take
out a presentation from the patrons, and receive
collation from the bishops, preferred to surrender
their churches, manses and stipends, and brave
the coming winter's blasts and the prospect of
want and persecution which non-compliance
with the will of the Government held out to
them. I have no information regarding the
career of Mr. Campbell during the 27 years,
from 1662 till 1689, over which period the
prelatical predominance was maintained in
Dumfries, except that Wodrow makes him
flee the country in 1682, and quotes at length
a letter by him in 1687, but I find that on the
15th August, 1689, a month after Killiecrankie,
a meeting of the Dumfries parish session was
held, attended by George Campbell (reponed
minister of the parish) and others, who pro-
ceeded to reconstitute the session on Presbyterian
lines, when 13 elders and 12 deacons were selected
to govern the church and manage its affairs. Mr.
Campbell, however, was soon called from his
attached flock, and appointed in 1690 to the
Chair of Divinity in Edinburgh University— a
position which he held till his death in 1701.
63. Campbell, George, D.D. : Scottish
Divine. Watkins, in his " Biographical Dic-
tionary," attributes to a theologian of this name
a work entitled, " A Vindication of the Christian
Religion," 1736. Anderson in his Scottish Nation,
though clearly confounding him with the St.
Andrews heretic — Prof. Archibald Campbell —
says of a George Campbell, D.D., whom he
biographs, that he was born in Argyllshire in
1696, and educated at St. Salvator's College, St.
Andrews, where he took his degree. He further
affirms that he afterwards obtained a living in
the Highlands of Scotland ; but as he then
alleges that he was appointed Professor of
Church History in the College of St. Andrews
in 1 7 18, and proceeds to credit him with being
the author of various works which in the
Advocates' Library Catalogue, as well as in
the Church Histories of the period, are assigned
to Professor Archibald Campbell, who, though
ordained at Larbert in 17 18, did not become
Professor in St. Andrews till 1730, it is clear
that some confusion has taken place, probably
between two separate professors of the name of
Campbell. There is no mention in the catalogue
of the Advocates' Library of any work published
in 1736 by a Campbell with the title, "A Vindi-
cation of the Christian Religion," but as a
posthumous work by Prof. Archibald Campbell,
issued in 1759, and entitled, "The Authenticity
of the Gospel History justified, and the truth
of the Christian Revelation demonstrated from
the laws and constitution of human nature,"
appears in that valuable and reliable authority,
it is possible that both Anderson and Watkins,
who each attribute to a George Campbell, D.D.,
a work with the title, "A Vindication of the
Christian Religion," may have adopted an
erroneous view, not only of the author, but
of the title of that volume : and there may,
therefore, really be no second George Campbell
at all. My friend, Mr. Scott of Stirling, how-
ever, is decidedly of opinion that there were two
George Campbells, as the George, born 1696
and died 1767, is biographed with so great
definiteness of details that he thinks he cannot
be a mythical personage. Moreover, he adds
that Anderson's facts are backed up by Watkins,
who, in turn appeals to the " General Biographical
Dictionary" for support. It is only fair, how-
ever, to say that Watkins makes his George
Campbell die in J757.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
69
64. Brackenridge, Hugh Henry : Judge,
Poet, etc Born at Campbeltown in 174S.
When he was five years old his parents emigrated
to the United States. There he was educated
at Princeton College, and duly licensed as a
preacher. For a time he conducted an Academy
in Maryland ; but ultimately adopted the legal
profession, rose to great distinction as a lawyer,
and was appointed a judge of the Supreme Court
of Pennsylvania. In 1771 he wrote, in con-
junction with a friend, a poem in dramatic form
which was recited at Princeton College. In
1776 he published "The Rattle of Bunkers Hill,"
a drama in five acts. Alliboue credits him with
several other productions : "The Rising Glory
of America," i 774 ; " Eulogium on men who fell
in contest with Great Britain, " J 779 \ u Modern
Chivalry JJ ; " The Adventures of Captain Far-
rag o," 1792 \ " Incidents of the Insurrection in
1 794 i n Pen n sy 1 vani a, JI 1795 ; " La w M 1 scell an ies,"
1814. He died in 1S16.
65. Calder, John R : Poet, Novelist,
Lawy e r, etc. A nati v e of C am p be 1 town and born
in 1825. At the age of seven he went to
Glasgow, and continued there till 1845, when he
removed to Dundee. He studied law at Edin-
burgh University, and started business as a
procurator in Dundee. In 1S68 along suffering
community was still bearing with him, When
seventeen years old he wrote "The Usurer's
Daughter," a play in five acts. He contributed
tales, essays and poems to various magazines.
He was the author of '* The Irishman, a Farce 1 ' ;
and " The Rival Sisters, or, Love and Hate, Jl a
drama acted at Dundee in 1868.
66. Campbell, Archibald : Sheriff Deputy
for Argyle. This notable lawyer was the father
of the Celebrated Scottish Judge, Lord Stonefield,
and acted for many years as Sheriff Deputy for
Argyll and Bute. He flourished about the
middle of the 1 8th Century.
67. Campbell, Colin, D.D. : Divine and
Author. Born at Campbeltown in 1848, he was
educated there and at Glasgow University, and
Heidelberg. A most distinguished student, he
was gold medallist in Latin, English Literature
and Divinity. He graduated in 1874, and took
first-class honours in Classics and Theology. He
was also the first holder of the Sir Walter Scott
scholarship. Having taken his B.D, in J 877, he
was ordained to the charge of St Mary's, Parti ck,
in 1 87 8, took the Black Theological Fellowship
in t 879j and was translated to Dundee in 1 BS2.
He published in that year a volume entitled
"The First Three Gospels in Greek in Parallel
Columns." In the St. Giles 1 course of lectures,
two are from his pen on Andrew Melville and
The Presbyterian Churches, In 1891 he pub-
lished Critical Studies in St. Luke's Gospel. He
has also written literary articles on Shakespeare,
Chaucer* etc. One of the most learned and
trusted ministers of the Church of Scotland, he
bids fair some day to occupy the Moderator's
Chair in the Assembly,
68. Campbell, Colin GECmr*E: Son of
Campbell of Stonefield. Born in 1852* he has
been assistant secretary in the Political Depart-
ment of the India Office since 1S97.
69. Campbell, Isoeel (Lady) ; Gaelic
Bard. This lady, who was daughter to the Earl
of Argyll, "8th Mac Callen Mor," and sister to
the Lady Maclean of Celtic folk-lore, seems to
have written amorous and other verse. Speci-
mens of her poetry have been preserved in Dean
Mac Gregorys Lismore MS. Campbell of I si a*
in his Tales of the West Highlands, IV.j 57, .r^,
gives some account of this lady and her work,
and identifies her with Lady Cassilis.
70. Campbell, Jane (Lady), Viscountess
of Kenmure : Saintly Lady of the Covenant
One of the best known of the many religous
women of Scotland in the 1 7th century, her life
has been written by the Rev. James Anderson
in his interesting work, " The Ladies of the
Covenant." She was the third daughter of the
7th Earl of Argyll and sister of the Great
Marquis, The precise date of her birth is
uncertain, but her parents were married before
October, 1594* She seems to have been inclined
to piety from her earliest years, and was a
devoted presbyterian all her days. She married
Sir John Gordon of Loch invar, afterwards
Viscount of Kenmure. She was thus one of
Samuel Rutherford's parishioners, and some of
that great preacher's most interesting letters
were written to her. The story of her husband's
deathbed conversion is one of the most remark-
able pieces in Howie of Lochgoin's "Scots
Worthies." Viscount Kenmure died in 1634,
and Lady Kenmure soon after gave birth to a
posthumous child, who succeeded his father as
second Viscount, but died when little more than
4 years old. Soon after this child's death in
! September, 1640, Lady Kenmure married for her
second husband, Sir Henry Montgomery of
GifTen, 2nd son of Alexander, 6th Earl of
Eglinton. The union, which was a very happy
one, was very short lived, as Sir Henry was not
long spared. His widow, who never married
again, was spared till a venerable age. She
survived the Restoration, and probably died in
1672, as that is the date of a letter to her from
yo
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[November, 1903.
Robert McWard, who therein expresses his
fears that it may not find her in the land of the
living. The story of her relations to the per-
secuted presbyterian clergy is told with great
fulness in Mr. Anderson's narrative, and shows
her to have been as generous, as she was wise
and public-spirited.
71. Campbell, James, Earl of Irvine :
Soldier distinguished in the French Wars. The
only son of the 7th Earl of Argyle by his second
wife, when very young he was created a peer of
Scotland by the title of Baron Kintyre in the
year 1626. He entered the military service of
Louis XIII. of France, and had the command of
a regiment during the war between France and
Spain. On his return to Scotland, he was
created by Charles I. Earl of Irvine and Baron
Lundie, 1642. He died in France before the
Restoration without issue.
72. Campbell, James, M.P. : Politician of
the family of Ardkinglas, this gentleman was
descended from the Campbells of Lorn. He
represented his native county in the Scottish
Parliament, 1646-9. He married a daughter of
Campbell of Glenurchy. I have not ascertained
the date of his death.
W. B. R. Wilson.
(To be continued.)
The Gordons of Kethock's Mill.—
Thomas Gordon of Kethock's Mill, besides the
son, Professor Patrick Gordon, who succeeded
him, had two other sons, Alexander and George
(" lawfull bairnis to the deceast Mr. Thomas "),
who gave their consent on July 22, 1665, to the
disposition of the lands of Cluny, by William
Forbes of Corsindae, in favour of Mr. George
Nicolson. This favours the suggestion made in
these columns that the Kethock's Mill Gordons
were connected with the Gordons of Cluny.
B.
Cudbear. — Two and a half years ago, this
journal, in discussing Cudbear, noted that Lieut.
John Gordon of General Staats Long Morris's
89th Regiment, made his brother Thomas, mer-
chant in Leith, his executor, which Cuthbert
Gordon of the Cudbear Company at Leith was
cautioner. This John died unmarried at Fort
St. George, in the East Indies (his will is dated
1 761). John was the son of Alexander Gordon,
collector of Customs at Aberdeen, who was the
son of Sir William Gordon, 4th Bart, of Lesmoir.
His brother, Thomas, was Consul for the States
of Holland at Leith (Wimberley's Gordons of
Lesmoir, pp. 171-2). J. M. B.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ABERDEEN
PERIODICALS.
( Continued from Vol. V. t 2nd S., p. 52.)
1865. The Auchmully Buxburn and Stoneyxvood
Record. No. 1, 12th April, 1865. Size, fcap. folio,
4 pp. , unpaged, of which only 3 have print. Imprint
on first page, " edited by the Publisher," and on the
third, " printed by the Publisher at his Printing
Office, Auchmull, in the Parish of Newhills, and
County of Aberdeen. " An introductory note in No.
1 informs us that : —
[We, the Editor, Publisher and Printer of the " Auchmull,
Buxburn and Stoneywood Record," considering that our friends
of the Gossiper have failed to produce their Trumpet yearly, as
before the natives our first sheet. Our aim will be to give
correct versions of the more prominent affairs which are taking
place, and which have taken place in the parish lately. We
will also endeavour to give a little advice to the Idiotic when
we come across them.]
This periodical, of which I have seen only one issue,
ridiculed the volunteers, kirk elders, beadle, church
choir, &c.
1 87 1. St. Margarets Banner. A monthly
magazine. Price id., size 8vo. The organ of the
St. Margaret's Episcopal Church. The Revd. John
Comper of 33 King's Crescent, who died July this
year, conducted it. It continued to the end of 1872,
when it gave way to a new periodical described
below.
1873. St. Margarets Parochial Magazine, ijd.
monthly, size 8vo., 8 pp., covers additional, and was
bound up with " Old and New," and for two years it
was bound up with The Scottish Standard Bearer.
The features of this periodical were Mr. Comper's
annual description of his holiday spent upon the
Continent, besides original poetry and items relative
to church matters. An 1884 issue bears upon it the
imprint of A. Brown & Coy., 77 Union Street,
Aberdeen. The University Press were the printers
of the part done locally. The last issue under the
above title ended December, 1893.
1884. The Northern Figaro (1st S., S. N. &* Q. t
I., 116). At vol. iv., part 179, Messrs. Gibson and
Thomson removed to 8 Gaelic Lane. From Vol.
13, part 407, it was printed and published for the
proprietors by Mr. W. Milne Gibson, at 8 Gaelic
Lane. The last four issues, vol. xxxiv., Nos. 965-968,
contained only 16 pp. The paper died 13th June,
1903, through want of support.
1893. Aberdeen University Students' Handbook.
Price id. This annual, the size of which is 3! x 5, is
published by the Students' Representative Council,
and embraces a University Calendar, information
about students' societies, and a directory of students'
names and addresses. The first issue was only 46
pp., present issue 108 pp., advertisements additional.
The printers are W. & W. Lindsay. ( Vide S. N.&>Q. t
istS., VII., p. 167.)
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
7i
1894. St. Margaret's and St. Clements Magazine.
4to, id. monthly. Bound up along with " Goodwill,"
a periodical printed and published by Messrs. Wells,
Gardner & Coy., London. The contents are precisely
the same as St. Margaret's Parochial Magazine. It
continued under this title to the end of 1902, when
the two churches had each a separate organ.
1903. St. Margaret's Church Magazine. 4to, id.
monthly, 6 pp., with covers additional. Mr. Wm.
Mutch printed a few, but at the present time it bears
no imprint of printer or publisher. The July number
was No. 7 under the new title.
1896. The Bon- Accord Annual. Published by
Moran & Coy.,- proprietors of "Aberdeen Catholic
Herald," 115 Union Street, Aberdeen. Price 6d.,
size small 8vo, 95 pp. Its contents consisted of a
complete diary and local calendar, the industries of
Aberdeen '(illustrated), celebrities of Bon- Accord
(with portraits), gleanings from local literature, and
14 pp. trade advertisements. On page 95 appears
the following intimation: — "A second edition of
the ' Bon -Accord Annual ' will be published on
January 20th, considerably enlarged and improved
by the addition of local poems, &c." Only one issue
appeared.
1897. The Northern Figaro Christmas Annual.
Price 6d., size 4to, 7 x 9J, 94 pp., illustrated. There
was but one issue, and the same was re-issued in
1898, with 7 additional illustrations, on behalf of the
fresh air fund. Printed and published at the
" Figaro " Office, 8 Gaelic Lane, Aberdeen.
1898. Aberdeen and North of Scotland Trades'
Directory. An annual, the size of which is fcap.
4to. The price is 5/- to subscribers, and 8/6 to non-
subscribers. Printed by Wm. Macdonald & Coy.,
Ltd., Edinburgh, and published by the Trades'
Directories, Ltd., Lochend Road West, Edinburgh,
and 319 Broad Street, Birmingham.
[The information for the above directory is compiled by
agents annually, who cover the ground embraced in the book to
verify and collect all new information. The present issue con-
tains 175 pp. to the trades' section, and 56 pp. to Gazetteer
section.]
1 90 1 -2. Transactions of The Aberdeen Working
Men's Natural History and Scientific Society. Part
I. , 44 pp. , large 8vo, price gd. Printed at " Aberdeen
Daily Journal " Office, 1903. The cover, which has
the Bon- Accord Arms upon it, bears the motto. —
" Prove all things, hold fast that which is good. ; '
[In an introductory Note, it is stated that it has long been
the desire and ambition of the Society to publish a list of the
fauna and flora of Aberdeen and neighbourhood, and a beginning
has now been made in the present publication of the " Trans-
actions."]
Prof. J. Arthur Thomson contributed to it, and a
portrait is given of the President, Mr. Wm. Cowie,
1886- 1902. The Society, which was instituted in
1886, was first named " The Aberdeen Working
Men's Natural History Society," had its first head-
quarters in Nelson Street.
1903. Balmoral Magazine. A monthly miscellany.
Vol. I., No. 1, July, 1903. Price id., 16 pp., with
blue cover and advertisements additional. Size 9x11.
Printed for proprietors by John Avery & Coy., 105
King Street, Aberdeen. This periodical is essentially
and precisely the same as " Crisp Bits." Mr. J.
Barclay-Symons of The Balmoral Publishing Coy.,
53 Bonny muir Place, Aberdeen, is editor.
1903. St. Clement's Magazine. A monthly
periodical of St. Clement's Mission. 4 pp., 4to,
id. Bound up with " Goodwill," 24 pp., a periodical
printed and published by Messrs. Wells, Gardner and
Coy., London. Although the July number is stated
to be Vol. X., No. 7, the mission magazine dates
when the two were combined. Edited by Jas. C.
Adderley and F. Lewis Donaldson. The local section
printed by Wm. Mutch, Aberdeen.
1903. The Crusade Weekly. Vol. I., No. 1,
Aberdeen, July 16, 1903. 8 pp., 4to, price id. A
view of the Palace Theatre appears in the centre of
the title, and underneath, " Guaranteed circulation,
5000." Published for the proprietors by Joseph
Robertson, 95 Union Grove, Aberdeen, who is also
editor.
[With the first issue of the Crusade Weekly, a start was
made in the field of Temperance, Social Reform, and the
various branches of Christian work. Much as the promoters
value the power and aid of the platform and pulpit in the
advocacy of their cause, they feel victory is theirs ; the help of
the pew through the agency of the press, and literature generally,
must be utilized to a far greater extent than has yet been the
case. To " prove all things," and " hold fast that which is
good," is the ideal they set before themselves, and the standard
they mean to maintain.]
The Temperance Crusade is carried on under the
auspices of " The Scottish Permissive Bill and
Temperance Association," Mr. John Anderson, 76
Desswpod Place, convener.
Robert Murdoch.
The Gordons as Watchmakers (p. 49).—
Mr. J. M. Bulloch, writing on the above
subject in last issue of S. N. &* Q., and supply-
ing, as usual, an abundance of fresh details,
repeatedly refers to a work which he terms
" Hay's" Old Scottish Clockmakers. This is
somewhat unfair to the real author of the book
named. Mr. Hay is certainly the publisher of
the work entitled Old Scottish Clockmakers.
The author, however, is Mr. John Smith, who, I
understand, had been engaged for several years
in collecting information on the subject. I trust
that Mr. Bulloch will accept this slight correction
of fact, and, while rearing a cairn in commemora-
tion of the Gordons, will not forget that the
family of Smith has also a history, and cannot
allow any of its deserving sons to be ignored.
W. S.
72 SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [November, 1903.
COMMUNION TOKENS
OF THE ESTABLISHED CHURCHES OF THE PRESBYTERY OF ELGIN.
(Synod of Moray.)
The inscription on the token is shoivn in black type. Separate lities are indicated by vertical bars.
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch.
ALVES.
1) Obv. — A enclosed in circle. The cross line of letter is angular at centre.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 1.
2) Obv. — A enclosed in square frame. The cross line of letter is angular at centre.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 14.
3) Obv. — A I 1784. enclosed in circle. The cross line of letter is angular at centre, and the second and last
figures of date are reversed.
Rev. — S I Love | Love. The letter S is reversed, and represents Sacrament. Round, 14. Illustration 2.
4) Obv. — S I Alves I T The first and last letters of inscription represent Sacramental Token.
Rev. — 17*98 enclosed in circle. Round, 14J. Illustration 3.
5) Obv. — A enclosed in double circle. The cross line of letter is angular at centre.
Rev. — S I Love | Love. The letter S is reversed. Round, 144.
BIRNIE.
1) Obv.— B I 1736
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 10 x 12. Illustration 4.
2) Obv.— Birnie | 4
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself/' Oblong,
with cut corners, 13x17.
BURGHEAD.
1) Obv.— Burghead | Chapel (both lines are curved).
Rev. — Token | 1837 (curved). Oval, 10 x 15. Illustration 5.
2) Obv. — Burghead | Church | 1867. enclosed in dotted and ornamental oblong frame.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | I. Cor. xi. 24. Enclosed in dotted and ornamental
oblong frame. Oblong, with cut corners, 12 x 17.
DRAINIE.
1) Obv. — K large and rudely formed, representing Kineder, the old name of Parish.
Rev.— Blank. Upright oblong, 10 x 11. Illustration 6.
2) Obv. — DRAINy with scrolls over and under.
Rev. — 1794 with scrolls over and under. Oval, 13 x 17. Illustration 7.
DUFFUS.
1) Obv.— DFS
Rev. — Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 8.
2) Obv. — Parish Church of Duffus 1870 around outside blank oval in centre.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." Oblong, with cut corners, 12J x i6J.
ELGIN.
1) Obv. — Elgin | S T with scrolls underneath. The inscription is in large capitals, and S. T. represents
Sacramental Token.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 9.
2) Obv. — Elgin I S*T with scrolls underneath. Elgin is in small capitals in curve at top, and S. T.,
representing Sacramental Token, is in large capitals.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 10.
3) Obv.— Elgin Church Communion Token 1839 around outside centre oval, with 1 in centre for 1st Table.
Rev. — " Let a man examine himself." " Lovest thou me." around outside centre oval, with I. Cor.
xi. I 23-20. in centre. Oval, 134 x 16 J-.
4) Obv.— Elgin Parish Church Communion Token around outside centre oval, with 2 in centre for 2nd
Table.
Rev. — " Let a man examine himself." " Lovest thou me." around outside centre oval, with I. Cor.
xi. I 23-29. in centre. Oval, 13^x16^.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. 73
ST. ANDREWS-LHANBRYDE.
(1) Obv. — ST A in sunk oval, serrated inwards.
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 10 x 11 J. Illustration 17.
(2) Obv. — ST A in sunk square centre, serrated inwards.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 11.
(3) Obv.— ST A with serrated border.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 11. Illustration 18.
(4) Obv. — ST A within serrated circle.
Rev. — Blank. Octagonal, 12. Illustration 19.
(5) Obv. — SJ A The letter S is larger than the letter A, and there is a horizontal line under the letter T.
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 11 x 12^. Illustration 20.
(6) Obv. — ST A The letter S is smaller than the letter A, and there is a large dot under the letter T.
Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 11 x 12^.
(7) Obv.— ST I A I 1739. with scroll ornament between ST and extended to enclose the letter A.
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 12^ x 15. Illustration 21.
(8) Obv.— L I 1771. The letter L is a script capital.
Rev. — Blank. Octagonal, 14. Illustration 22.
(9) Obv.— St Andrews | I | Lhanbryd. The first line is curved.
Rev.— " Even Christ | our Passover is | Sacrificed | for us," | I. Cor. v. 7. Oblong, with cut
corners, 13 x 16.
SPE7M0UTH.
(1) Obv. — S M within oblong frame.
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 9x14. Illustration 11.
(2) Obv. — Speymouth 1789. in circle, with centre blank.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 15. Illustration 12.
(3) Obv.— Spevmouth Church around outside centre oval, with 2 in centre for 2nd Table.
Rev. —"This do in | remembrance | of me." | " But let a man | examine | himself." Oval, 14 x 18.
SPYNIE.
(1) Obv.— S P with ornaments between, in sunk oval. The letters are large and heavy block capitals.
Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 10 x 11. Illustration 13.
(2) Obv. — S P with ornaments between, in sunk oval. The letters are large but light block capitals.
Rev. —Blank. Oblong, 8 x io£.
(3) Obv. — Spynie in small circle, with dot in centre. The letter N is reversed.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 12. Illustration 14.
(4) Obv. — Spynie in large circle, with dot in centre. The letter N is reversed.
Rev.— Blank. Round, 13!.
(5) Obv.— Spynie | Parish Church | 1877.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." | "But let a man | examine | himself." Oblong,
with cut corners, 13x17.
URQUHART.
(1) Obv.— U Ornamented letter, enclosed in square frame.
Rev.— Blank. Square, 12. Illustration 15.
(2) Obv. — U Plain capital letter, enclosed in oblong frame.
Rev. —Blank. Upright oblong, 10 J xnf
(3) Obv.— Representation of Equilateral Triangle with 1798 underneath. (The outline of this Parish is
nearly that of an equilateral triangle of 5 miles on each side, which accounts for this strange
device appearing on token.)
Rev.— Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 16.
(4) Obv. — Urquhart Church around outside centre oval, with 3 | Table in oentre.
Rev. — I. Cor. xi. 23-29. in curve at top, with a cup as emblem underneath. Oval, 14 x 18.
(To be continued.)
78 Whitehall Road. James Anderson.
74
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
[November, 1903.
Fissle, Feesle.— I have much pleasure in
thinking that for once I can correct my old
friend, Dean Ramsay, whom I last met in his
vestry room at St. John's, Edinburgh. In his
Reminiscences p. 122, he tells the story of the
operatic singers and corps de ballet who " fissle
and loup" etc., and he interprets fissle as " make
whistling noises." But where in a ballet is there
room or suggestion of such a notion ? The
manager, naturally enough to an Aberdeen eye,'
" gars them feesle and loup," that is, turn and
twist their bodies with the music. I have, too,
often heard the admonition, " Jamie, sit still on
yer seat, fat are ye feeslin' aboot at ? "
James Gammack, LL.D.
The Most Valuable Book Known.— In
No. 4, last month, notice appeared about the
Monks of Chartreuse. When, a few months ago,
they were expelled from France, the Senior
Abbot carried with him a tiny casket of tempered
steel. Therein was the recipe for the world-
famous twin-liqueurs, The Chartreuses, green and
yellow, that was to fetch shortly afterwards in
the open market no less than ,£330,000. For
centuries the previous script had lain secure in
the Monastery's "strong room." Originally it
consisted of a single fragment of parchment, six
inches by nine. But as time went by other
ingredients were discovered, and supplementary
directions and instructions were continually
being added, until the one bit of skin has grown
to a volume of over one hundred pages. It is
opined to be the most valuable book in the
world, but its fate is precarious.
J. F. S. G.
CHuertes.
352. George Lawrance.— Can any reader furnish
particulars of his birth and parentage ? He is men-
tioned 'in "Bain's Merchant and Craft Guilds,"
published in 1887, as one of the deacons of the
Seven Incorporated Trades, page 342.
Robert Murdoch.
353. Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne. — In
an article on the Gordon and French families, by
Charles Sotheran, in The Antiquary (edited by
Jewitt), IX., 129, reference is made to Sir Bernard
Gordon " of Aboyne," who participated with and
was a relation of Lord George Gordon, the rioter.
He left an only son, Bernard Gordon, who succeeded
in obtaining a restoration of his rights from the
Crown, but who died in a voyage to the West Indies,
when the title became extinct. * His sisters were —
(1) Elizabeth^ married Lieut. -Colonel Sebastian
French of St. Vincent ;
(2) Ann was Mrs. Shiel of The Grange,, and 440
Clarges Street, Piccadilly ;
(3) May, married (1st) Captain Forbes, and (2nd)
Captain John Barrett ;
(4) Harriette died unmarried. She had been engaged
to Captain Johnson, who was killed in a duel.
Who was Sir Bernard Gordon ? "G. E. C." writes
to me that he never heard of any such baronetcy.
The only Bernard known of is the famous Montpelier
physician who wrote a book on disease in 1305.
J. M. B.
354. Did the Duke of Gordon hold Land
in Berwickshire. — Pryse Gordon in his Memoirs
(I., 450), says :—
My friend, Mr. Fairholme, is the proprietor of the
parish and village of Gordon in the Merse, and
there is, or was, a wood there called Huntly Wood,
There is a Huntly-burn, too, in Sir Walter Scott's
estate of Abbotsford, which, as it is in the im-
mediate vicinity of excellent hunting ground,
obviously suggests Hun ting- Lee as the origin of
this ancient and illustrious title. Mr. Fairholme's
property was bought by a female ancestor from the
Seytons, a branch of the family of Gordon. Not
many years ago, the remains of an old castle were
to be seen here, the foundation composed of
immense stones on which were some gothic in-
scriptions, but they were illegible. This castle was
besieged and burned by the English soldiers in the
time of Elizabeth. The heiress took fright, and
hid herself among the rushes in a moss. Near this
is an artificial mound called Green Knowe, which
tradition says was raised in commemoration of her
escape. Mr, Fairholme holds his superiority of a
part of the parish from the Duke of Gordon,
What authority is there for the statement that the
Dukes of Gordon had any property in the ancestral
Berwickshire ? In 1784* the 4th Duke was created
Baron Gordon of Huntley, County Gloucester, and
Earl of Norwich in the peerage of Great Britain.
G. E. C. (Complete Peerage, IV., 52) says :—" The
village of Huntley, four miles from Newent in
Gloucestershire, had apparently no connection with
the Gordon family, nor with the district of Huntly in
North Britain." Why did the Duke take the title
of Baron Gordon of Huntley, which became extinct
in 1836? J. M. B.
355. Anderson of Candacraig.— The Donean
Tourist notes the marriage, in 18 13, of " Catherine,
daughter of Alexander, 4th Duke of Gordon," to
Captain John Anderson of Candacraig, Lieutenant
in the 28th or North Gloucestershire Regiment. Was
she the daughter of the Duke and Mrs. Christie ?
J. M. B.
356. Lord William Gordon.— Lord William,
who was a brother of the 4th Duke of Gordon, was a
lieutenant in the Gordon P'encibles, raised in 1759,
and commanded by his stepfather, Staats Long
Morris. The regiment embarked for the East Indies
in December, 1760. Greenhill Gardyne says (Life
of a Regiment, I., 9) : — " The Duke wished to
accompany them, as his brothers [Lord William and
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
75
Lord George, the rioter] did, but King George II.
objected to his doing so, saying that a Scottish Duke
had more important duties at home than the command
of a company in India." Did Lord William and
Lord George really go to India ? Browne {History
of the Highlands, IV., 281-2) says Lord William
exchanged into the 67th Regiment. Was this before
or after the Fencibles went to India ?
J. M. B.
357. " Strathbogi ana. "—Lord Granville Gordon
recently lent me a scrap-book containing a series of
articles called " Strathbogiana. " The writer of the
articles says he has in his possession the diploma
granted to the 5th Duke of Gordon on joining the
Highland Society of London in 1790. Who is the
writer, and where did the articles appear?
J. M. B.
358. Gordons who have Returned to Rome.
— It is very interesting to note that since the Tractarian
Movement, several Gordons have returned to Rome,
which was the faith of nearly all the Gordons in the
North of Scotland all through Covenanting times.
Mr. Gordon Gorman has compiled the following list
from the Tractarian Movement to 1899 : —
The late Rev. A. B. Gordon, M. A., of Cambridge
University, formerly an Anglican clergyman — a
priest.
J. Gordon, B.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Miss A. M. Gordon of Abergeldie.
J. Gordon-, M.A., Brasenose College, Oxford,
late curate of Christ Church, St. Pancras, London,
N.W. (1847). Was he the John Gordon of
Birmingham Oratory, to whom Newman dedicated
the Dream of Gerontius ?
Lady Duff Gordon, 1845.
F. J. Gordon, B.A., St. Peter's College,
Cambridge.
G. R. Gordon of Ellon Castle, Aberdeenshire.
Miss Gordon of Prince's Gate, Kensington,
London, W.
R. Gordon, M.A., Oriel College, Oxford, late
an Anglican clergyman.
W. Gordon, B.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Was he superior of the Brompton Oratory ?
The list was increased last year by the verting of
Rev. Charles Dickens Gordon, an Anglican clergy-
man. He is a son of the late Sheriff John Thomson
Gordon, Rector of Marischal College, and a
descendant of the Gordons of Edintore. Can any
reader give any information of those in the list who
are not specially identified ? J. M. B.
359. The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness.
—On October 29, 181 3, the Marquis of Huntly
presented a portrait of his mother to the Northern
Meeting. Who was the painter, and where is the
portrait ? J. M. B.
360. "The Haughs o' Cromdale." — Can any
of your readers kindly explain how the music of this
air came to be the " charging tune," not merely of
the " Gay Gordons," but also (as I believe it is) of all
the Highland regiments ? Not one of these regiments
was even in existence at the time the battle of Crom-
dale was fought, on 1st May, 1690. On the other
hand, in the Scots Greys, who formed part of
Livingston's troops, and took a leading share in
the battle, there is no traditional acquaintance with
either the air or the song. Indeed, I much doubt —
although Bothwell Brig and Killiecrankie are house-
hold words in the Greys — whether one in ten of the
members of the regiment knows any particulars of the
battle of Cromdale, or the words of the song which is
founded upon it. I am, of course, aware that the air
of " The Haughs o' Cromdale " is much older than
the words of the song as it at present exists ; and also
that the latter, as suggested by Hogg in his "Jacobite
Relics," apparently mixes up the events of the battle
of Auldearn, fought 45 years previously, with those of
the later battle of Cromdale. I should also be greatly
obliged for information about any local traditions in
connection with the battle of Cromdale. I am
acquainted (though rather vaguely) with one relating
to " The Piper's Stone," still pointed out on the
battle-field, which is much similar to the tradition in
regard to the battle of Bothwell Brig, telling how a
wounded piper in Claverhouse's troop of horse con-
tinued to play the tune of ** Awa', Whigs, awa'," as
in the agonies of death he rolled down the bank into
the waters of the Clyde. I am also indebted to the
courtesy of one of your correspondents for another
local tradition relating to Cromdale, — to the effect
that two of the wounded Highlanders on the retreat
after the battle succumbed to their wounds at a spot
near the church of Kirkmichael. My informant adds
that this tradition has proved to have a historical
foundation, as within his own recollection two
skeletons were dug up near the spot indicated, and
were re-interred. There may, however, be other
traditions connected with the battle of Cromdale still
lingering on Spey-side, or referred to in books dealing
with the locality. And, as I am interested in the
subject for historical purposes, I should be extremely
grateful for information regarding any such traditions
or " Folk-lore," bearing, even remotely, on the fight
of " The Haughs o' Cromdale," or on the general
military operations in the Highlands between the
Royal troops and the Jacobite forces in 1689-90.
Ex-Scots Dragoon.
361. The Words Reiskie and Treviss.— The
former means a bee-hive, and the latter an arrange-
ment for shoeing vicious horses. Am I right in
thinking that these words are derivatives or equiva-
lents of the French rucher—a bee-hive, and travail —
labour ?
Durris. A. M.
362. Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary
to the Duke of York.— Who was this officer?
He commanded the African corps in 1808. He got
76
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[November, 1903.
a lease of four acres of ground at Chelsea, which had
been bought by the Government for the benefit of
Chelsea Hospital. Sir F. Burdett characterised the
grant in the House of Commons (April 14, 1809) as
a " scandalous job." J. M. B.
363. Authors Wanted. — I should be glad to
know who are the authors of the following : —
(1). Fear no more the heat o' the sun,
Nor the furious winter's rages ;
Thou thy worldly task hast done,
Home art gone, and ta'en thy wages.
(2). There I saw Sisyphus wi' mickle wae,
Birzin' a big steen up a heigh brae ;
Tryin' to get it up abeen the knowe
Wi' baith his hands and baith his feet, but
wow,
Jist when it is 'maist deen, wi' awfu' dird,
Doon stots the steen, and thumps upon the
yird !
Penicuik. W. G.
364. The Slug Road.— Everybody conversant
with the topography of Lower Deeside, knows that
the above name is given to the road leading from
Banchory to Stonehaven. The road actually joins the
South Deeside road between Durris Bridge and the
Bridge of Feuch, and I believe derives its name from
the hollow known as " the Slug," occurring near the
highest part of it. The road itself at this point has
been cut through the ridge connecting the hills of
Caernmonearn and Craigbeg, which forms the water-
shed of the Dee and the Cowie. The reason of this
query is to discover the true derivation of the name
" Slug." The existence of the hollow would suggest
the Gaelic sluig (pronounced slueg), to swallow, to
devour, as it bears a fancied resemblance to an open
mouth. Sluig probably gives sluigean (pronounced
sluegaen), the gullet, which might apply to the
valley of a tributary of the Cowie, and rises here.
We may at once discard slug (pronounced slug) — a
miry puddle, as a derivation, as undoubtedly the road
derives its name from the above-mentioned hollow.
As the road is fairly steep both from Stonehaven and
Deeside, progression by the fastest means is slow,
people fond of fanciful derivations might say that you
have to creep up this road like a slug, but such
derivations are not to be commended. Any other
ideas on the derivation of the word " slug " will no
doubt prove interesting.
Sydney C. Couper.
answers.
154. The " Horseman Word," what is it ?
(2nd S., III., 123, 143). — I lately came across a small
8vo. book entitled — •' An Exposition of the Miller
and Horseman's Word or the True System of raising
the Devil," by Wm. Singer, Disblair, Fintray. Sold
by John Anderson, 4o£ Union Street, Aberdeen,
1865. Robert Murdoch.
334. The Farrels of Davo (2nd S., V., 63).—
The late Rev. W. R. Fraser of Mary ton, in his
" History of the Parish and Burgh of Laurencekirk,"
states that the family of Wood of Drumnagair, " in
whose possession also was the estate of Davo, was a
branch of the Woods of Balbegno, who, with the
Woods of Bonniton, were descended from an old
Aberdeenshire family — Wood of Colpnay. For a
considerable period, both branches of the family
exercised no small influence in the county ; but they
became much reduced, and may be regarded as
extinct. The last of the Bonniton family was Sir
James Wood, who was residing at Id vies in 1728 ;
and probably the last of the other branch was the
possessor of Davo, whose inheritance was the subject
of a famous legal contention which lasted for several
years." And, in " St. Mary's of Old Montrose,"
Mr. Fraser states that " An old account of the
families in Scotland bears that the chief of the
Woods was Wood of Colpnay in Aberdeenshire, now
extinct. In old documents they were called De
Bosco. The same account gives that in the days of
King William and Alexander II., Gu Helm us de Bosco
was Chancellor, and was a witness in many of their
charters. It also mentions a tradition that Fleetwood,
Kirk wood and Calderwood are all cadets of the
family, who have varied their old name by adding
their style. The same authority states that the first
Wood of Bonniton was the third son, while the
founder of the Wood family of Balbegno was the
second son of Wood of Colpnay."
Goodly burn, Perth.
J. E. Leighton.
336. Gordon Tartan (2nd S., V., 59).— (1) In
Martin's Description 0/ the Western Isles, published
in 1703, the following passage occurs, " Every isle
differs from each other in their fancy of making
plaids, as to the stripes, or breadth or colours. This
humour is as different through the mainland of the
Highlands, in so far that they who have seen those
places are able, at the first view of a man's plaid, to
guess the place of his residence." Distinctive
peculiarities of dress were introduced into the High-
lands at a very early period. The Gordon tartan may
perhaps have been worn soon after the Gordons
attained to the dignity of a clan. There is, however,
a theory requiring a less venerable antiquity. In
1759, the 89th regiment — a Highland regiment — was
raised from the Gordon estates. Is it not permissible
to suppose that the Gordon tartan may date from that
period, because the soldiers of the 89th regiment wore
it as their distinctive dress ? (2) Notices of James
Chapman of Partick, with specimens of his poems,
are given in the 2nd Series of Modem Scottish Poets,
Brechin, 1881, and in Scottish Poets, Recent and
Living, by Murdoch, Glasgow, 1883. In neither of
these collections, however, is the Gordon Tartan
found. Perhaps it may be included in a volume
published by the author in 1878, " A Legend of the
Isles and other Poems." Failing that, " J. M. B."
might refer to " The Glasgow Poets : their Lives and
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
77
their Poems," edited by George Eyre-Todd, and
published during the present year. W. S.
The verses referred to are as follows : —
My heart aye warms whene'er I see
The tartan waving o'er the knee ;
And, tho' I'm fond o' a' the rest,
I like the Gordon tartan best.
The tartan o' the Gordon clan
Is that which best becomes a man ;
I wore it at my mither's knee,
I'll wear it till the day I dee.
And when beneath the turf I'm laid,
Oh ! wrap me in my tartan plaid,
The tartan I ha'e lo'ed sae long,
The plaid I wore when young and strong.
Its kindly yellow to the een
It braks like sunlicht thro' the green,
And mingles wi' the black and blue
Its bonny streaks o' warmer hue.
Our fathers on the wild hillside,
Wrapt in their plaids, could safely hide ;
M 'Donald 'mang the heather bloom,
And Gordon 'neath the bonny broom.
I may be wrang, I canna tell,
But ilka ane can please himseP ;
O' a' the tartans, north or west,
I like the Gordon tartan best.
I have to thank both Mr. Robert Lawrance and
" Ugieside " for copies of these verses. J. M. B.
337. Gordon Setters (2nd S., V., 59).— (1)
When Pennant visited Gordon Castle, as related in
his " Tour in Scotland," 1769, he mentions having
seen there some sporting dogs which appear to have
greatly excited his interest. The 4th Duke seems to
have been a dog-fancier, and was perhaps the first to
begin the breeding of setters. (2) There is a book on
" The Setter," written by E. Laverack, and published
by Longman, which contains an account of the various
breeds of setters, their management, &c. But perhaps
some more general work, like Youatt on " The Dog,"
or Shaw's " Illustrated Book of the Dog," might
better serve inquirer's purpose. S. W.
338. LOUTIT — LOUTFOOT— LUTEFOOT (2nd S.,
V., 59). — Persons bearing the somewhat uncommon
name of Loutit or Louttit seem mainly to hail from
Caithness or the Orkney Islands. Does not this
point in the direction of the family having a Norse
origin ? What the meaning of the name may be I do
not pretend to say. S.
Several letters on this subject have been received.
Lightfoot was probably a nick-name given to a good
dancer. The name Lutefute, under several slight
variations, is found belonging to various persons in
Strathearn in the 15th, 16th "and 17th centuries. It
is found in the " Register of the Great Seal," the
(l Register of the Privy Council Retours," Perthshire,
and Hew Scott's "Fasti." It seems to have been
originally Luuetbt, or Leuuethot, which is found in
Bain's "Calendar," vol. i., 1 1 30-1, and 1 199- 1 2 16,
the first entry in connection with Nottingham and
Derby. It occurs also in the " Chartulary of Lin-
dores," p. 26, where William de Luuctot was a wit-
ness, and p. 29, where Roger de Luuethot is described
as a knight of the Earl of Strathern. Mr. A. Gibb,
F.S.A. Scot., thinks the ancestor of these had come
from England with David, Earl of Huntingdon, and
had got a small tenancy under the Earl near the
Roman Camp at Ardoch. Isaac Taylor says the
second part of the name = toft, is a Danish term mean-
ing an enclosure. In a town, it was a site for a house
and garden, &c. ; in the country, a house with land
attached. He says there are a hundred names of
places in Normandy and East Anglia ending in tot,
which shews that they were conquered and occupied
by Danes. There is a Leuetot in Normandy. The
first part of the name seems to mean a level, low
place, and to be cognate with the Lewes in Fyvie,
Lewis in the Hebrides, the Lowes in Selkirk, and
loo in Waterloo (see Skeat under lea). Probably
Lowestoft is the same name, the s being an insertion
for ease in the pronunciation, as it is in Swanford =
Uanford, the lambs' ford. John Milne.
A Mr. Loutit, a Shetland man, who published a
book on ? , was probably of
Norwegian descent. Editor.
339. The 5TH Duke of Gordon and Marie
Antoinette (2nd S., V., 60). —The statement made
in A Souvenir of Sympathy is exceedingly questionable.
Marie Antoinette was married to Louis of France in
1770, the same year as Lord Huntly, afterwards the
5th Duke of Gordon, was bom. In 1798, he entered
the army, the intervening period, presumably, having
been occupied with the work of education. It is not
impossible that he may have visited the Continent as
a boy and been introduced to the Queen of France.
But there is no evidence to show that he ever enjoyed
the honour of dancing with her. The troubled state
of France, the misfortunes that crowded the last years
of the unhappy queen, and the prolonged restraint
latterly exercised over her movements, render it in
the highest degree unlikely that Lord Huntly ever
saw her after he became a soldier. S. W.
340. Points of Passage Across the Forth
(2nd S., V., 60). — Little reliable information on the
above subject can be gleaned from modern topo-
graphical works. The Forth has completely changed
in character and appearance within the last 150 years.
Old landmarks in the district have now disappeared,
and old fords or passages cannot any longer be traced.
" Inquirer " might consult Sibbald's " History of
Stirlingshire," 1707, of which a reprint was issued
by Mr. Shearer, Stirling, in 1892 ; Sinclair's " Statis-
tical Account of Scotland," 1791-99, 21 vols. ; "The
New Statistical Account of Scotland," vol. viii.,
1842 ; Nimmo's " History of Stirlingshire "—1st
78
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[November, 1903.
edition, 1777 ; 2nd edition, 1817, 2 vols. ; 3rd edition,
1880, 2 vols. ; and Pollock's " Dictionary of the
Forth from Aberfoyle to the Isle of May," 1898.
None of these works, I fear, will afford entire satis-
faction for the purpose of the query. The following
maps may be consulted with more advantage : —
Timothy Pont's map in Blaeu's Atlas, 1654, re-issued
by Shearer, Stirling, as Pond's " Map of Stirlinshyr,"
1891 ; Adair's " Map of the Firth of Forth " (circa
175°) 5 Grassom's ** Large County Map of Stirling,"
1817 ; Thomson's " County Map of Stirling," 1819 ;
Ordnance Survey Map ; and the maps appended to
the 1st and 2nd editions of Nimmo's History. A
partial examination of some of these maps leads to
the conclusion that, in addition to the passage known
as the " Ford " or " Fords of Frew," there was
another passage nearer Stirling, not far from Gar-
gunnock. Sibbald states that the only bridge over
the Forth, after leaving that at Stirling, was a bridge
at Cardross. W. S.
341. "Jenkins' Hen " (2nd S., V., 60).— To me
the harrowing uncertainty which rests over the fate of
this much lamented domestic fowl is robbing life of
much of its gaiety. The gloomy mystery, moreover,
enshrouding the subject, cannot fail to exercise a most
depressing influence on many tender-hearted readers
of S. N &* Q. "A. M." does quite right to call
attention to the tragic occurrence. Shall we tamely
submit to have our hen-roosts depleted without
making: at least one gallant effort to tract the ruthless
depredator to his lair ? Perish the thought ! The
query proposed by " A. M." implies that the fate of
"Jenkins' hen" was unusual, something out of the
common, entirely different from that which usually
awaits self-respecting hens. Like the origin of Jeames,
the subject may be " wrop in mystery," but ought
not on that account to deter persons possessed of an
elementary sense of justice from pursuing the trail till
the victim's death is amply and awfully avenged.
Now, without in the least suspecting " A. M." of any
guilty knowledge of the crime, I would yet venture
humbly to suggest that no one is more likely to be
able to throw light on this mysterious tragedy than
he is. If Master T. G. Smollett could have been
put into the witness-box, something might have been
done to relieve our minds of sickening suspense.
But, failing him, I can only implore " A. M." by all
his hopes of ever becoming * ' a boon and a blessing
to men," to come forward and testify as to what he
knows of the manner in which "Jenkins' hen " died.
Cambus.
"A. M.," Durris, will find all about the death of
"Jenkins' hen" — meaning and references — in "Jamie-
son's Scottish Dictionary." Ugieside.
342. The Duchess Tree (2nd S., V., 60). —
Gordon Castle was almost entirely rebuilt towards the
close of the 18th century by the 4th Duke of Gordon.
His Duchess, therefore, was perhaps the lady after
whom the tree was named. The size, especially the
girth of the lime, however, would appear to require
an even greater age than the close of the 18th century
will allow. It may go back to the days of the 1st
Duchess, a hundred years earlier. I can find no
authority who will speak definitely on the point.
S.
343. Gordon Highlanders as Heraldic
Supporters (2nd S., V., 60).— No mention, I
think, of heraldic supporters of Sir John's arms, is
made in the Life of Moore written by his brother, or
in the Narrative of the Campaign in Spain , edited
by the same writer. Probably Sir John's intention to
obtain heraldic supporters was never carried into
effect. W.
344. Marriages of Lord Stair and Simon
Fraser of Lovat (2nd S. , V. , 61).— The coincidences
adverted to in this query are certainly curious, but not
so surprisingly so as to require the rejection of either
account. But marriages are vouched for on what may
be described as absolutely reliable testimony. They
point to a state of matters of which we can now form
little conception, but which was. common enough in
the ruffianly days of the early 18th century. Parallel
instances of ladies being entrapped by scoundrels into
marriage might be adduced by the dozen from con-
temporary annals. The ideas of gallantry then enter-
tained, as represented in the pages of Richardson,
Fielding and Smollett are an only too faithful reflection
of what we understand was the prevailing tone of the
period. Women, if possessed of any attractions of
purse or person, were considered " fair game " for the
licentious gallants of the day. There is no need,
therefore, to doubt that my Lord Stair and my
Lord Lovat resorted to somewhat similar disreputable
practices to secure their respective wives.
W. S.
345. Blair of Lochwood, Bogtoun, Car-
berry (2nd S., V., 61).— From Anderson's Scottish
Nation, Kay's Edinburgh Portraits, and Foster's
Members of Parliament : Scotland, it may be dimly
gathered that Blair of Bogtoun was the same as Blair
of Carberry. Were the Blairs knights? Were they
not baronets of Nova Scotia ? If so, it may have
been a full purse rather than distinguished service
which procured the coveted title. W.
346. Captain George Scot and his Inverness
Ship (2nd S., V., 62).— Grant in his " Scottish
Soldiers of Fortune," referring to this naval hero,
quotes from a manuscript in the Advocates' Library,
apparently the same as that which Mr. Mackay
transcribes in last issue of S. N. <Sr» Q. Grant s
account is almost unintelligible owing to printers'
errors. He calls the captain " James," not
" George," speaks of a brother William, and is
inclined to connect the naval hero with the family
of the Scotts of Rossie. The ship of " prodigious
bignes " is not distinguished by any definite name.
S.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
79
347. English County Anthology (2nd S.,
V., 62).— I have stumbled upon the following works,
but the list, of course, might be almost indefinitely
extended : —
Cornwall. — The Cornish Ballads and other Poems of
the Rev. E. S. Hawker.
London : Parker, 1868.
Durham. — Bishopric Garland or Durham Minstrel.
8vo. London, 18 10.
[A posthumous publication, edited by Joseph
Ritson.]
Man, Isle of. — Mona Miscellany : A Selection of
Proverbs, Sayings, Ballads, Customs, Super-
stitions, and Legends peculiar to the Isle of
Man, by John Beale. [Issued for the Manx
Society.] 1869.
[Not, of course, to be reckoned as an English
County book.]
Yorkshire. — Yorkshire Ditties, by John Hartley,
edited by William Dearden.
London : Hotten, 1868.
S. W.
Querist will find a list ample enough for study and
research in Skeat and Nodal's Bibliography, published
by the English Dialect Society in 1877. K. J.
349. Graham of Morphy (2nd S., V., 63.—
I can only say that the Graduation Lists of Aberdeen
University issued in the New Spalding Club> under
the editorial supervision of Mr. Anderson, do not
indicate that any of the Morphy family ever took a
degree. W.
350. Collections of Scottish Songs (2nd S.,
V., 63). — In reply to Ex-Scots Dragoon's query, the
following are acknowledged to be standard works : —
Jacobite Relics. — First and second series, originally
issued 6th September, 18 19 ; republished by A.
Gardner, Paisley, 1874. The contents are Songs,
Airs and Legends of the adherents to the House
of Stuart. Collected and illustrated by James
Hogg. 8vo.
Vagabond Songs and Ballads. — First series, 1899 ;
second, 1 90 1. Edited by Robert Ford. Published
by Alex. Gardner, Paisley. The editor has had
the good fortune to fall upon many pieces with
the true ballad ring, which, though they have
endeared themselves to the Scottish peasantry,
have never got beyond the broadsheet stage.
There is also Christie's " Traditional Airs " ; Mother-
well's " Minstrelsy, Ancient and Modern"; Johnson's
" Museum"; Scott's "Minstrelsy of the Scottish
Border " ; " Whistle Binkie " ; Whitelaw's " Scottish
Songs and Ballads " ; Blackie's "Book of Scottish
Song " ; " The Lyric Gems of Scotland," 1st and 2nd
series ; Eyre-Todd's " Ancient Scots Ballads and
Songs." He has also done numerous volumes in
Scottish Poetry, &c. Logan's " Pedlars' Pack of
Ballads and Songs"; Macleod's "Songs of the
North," and many others. There is a fine field for
a bibliographer to compile a list of Scottish songs,
ballads and poetical works relating to this country,
which, if taken in hand by some enthusiast, would
supply a long felt want. Mr. Gavin Greig, author of
" Logie o' Buchan," is a recognised authority on the
subject, and not long ago, I believe, he approached
the " New Spalding Club " anent same.
Robert Murdoch.
No bibliography of Scottish Songs has ever, I
believe, been attempted. The suggestion, therefore,
which querist makes, seems to me very judicious. I
heartily agree with him in thinking that the. com-
pilation of such a list would be a work of great utility.
If the editor of S. N. 6° Q. would open the pages of
his valuable Magazine for the purpose of such a
bibliography, he would confer, I am sure, upon many
an additional obligation to those he has already
bestowed. Collections of Scottish Songs and Ballads
are numerous. Intending to furnish a brief list from
books at hand while writing, I transcribed upwards of
forty titles, and then abandoned the task, which
would have occupied far too much space in the
crowded pages of vS". N. & Q. I do trust, however,
that the suggestion made may commend itself to the
editor. W. S.
351. Forbes of Stanmore (2nd S., V., 63).—
Was this gentleman not related to the family to
which William Forbes of Callander, Stirlingshire,
belonged ? His ancestors, of course, came from
Aberdeenshire. W.
literature.
The Vertebrate Fauna of " Dee." By George Sim,
A. L. S. Aberdeen : D. Wyllie and Son, Union
Street, 1903.
" Dee" comprises the greater part of the counties of
Aberdeen and Kincardine, having a coast line of
about 80 miles, and an area of 23,000 square miles.
Harvie-Brown and Buckley have made us familiar
with Fauna of other districts in Scotland, and at last
from the best local authority we have a complete
work on the Mammals, Birds, Reptiles and Fishes of
our own neighbourhood. From the nature of such
subjects, the book must be a labour of love, yet the
result is that a work has been presented to the public
which cannot fail to be a standard one for many years
to come. One does not know whether most to
admire the minute knowledge displayed throughout
the 300 pages of the volume, or the modesty of the
author, who, while not as a rule withholding, ought
necessarily to be told from the note-books of the life-
time of a very keen and accurate observer, yet may be
accused in a few instances of the " crime " of not
letting himself go. The book is, as indicated, of a
8o
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[November, 1903.
goodly size, yet we would have liked to have more
from such an authority, on various interesting points.
The author has something to say on the deterioration
of red deer ; on grouse disease, however, he is
unaccountably silent. Indeed, looking at the com-
mercial value of grouse moors, scant justice has been
dealt to the muircock. Turning to the fishes, the
remarks on salmon will be read with no small
interest, and those who differ with Mr. Sim have their
work cut to answer his arguments. Fishes are dealt
with from Wick to the Firth of Forth, and it is
perhaps in this division — though, personally, we
prefer the bird section — that the author has the best
opportunity, which is duly seized, of doing both the
subject and himself justice. Trawling has considerably
discounted the value of all previous lists, and has made
Aberdeen one of the very best observing stations ; his
latest publication shews how carefully Mr. Sim has
used his opportunities.
Bits from an Old Book Shop. By R. M. Williamson.
London : Simpkin & Marshall ; Edinburgh : John
Menzies & Co., 1904 [sic]. [119 pp., 6im-><3£
in., price 6d.]
The author of this quaint little volume is a well-
known Edinburgh bookseller, who understands and
magnifies his office. He knows both " The Vanity
and Glory of Literature," by theory and practice.
He knows the commercial as well as the literary
value of books. He has much to say about the two-
penny box and the romance of book hunting. The
author is often pleasantly autobiographic, always
interesting, and not a little instructive, and his book
deserves a run, more so than many works against
which the author inveighs as not being literature at
all.
The Sorter's Lamp and other Stories. By Hector
MacGregor. Edinburgh : Oliphant, Anderson
and Ferrier, 1903. [320 pp., cr. 8vo., price 6/-.]
A book of this order is scarcely in our way. It is
one of a type with which we have been made familiar
of late years by Barrie, Ian Maclaren and the author
of the " Cruisie Sketches." The book has its merits
in its natural and not overdrawn characters. If it
does not reach the subtle humour of the Window in
Thrums^ it escapes the extravagances of the school.
The author is one who sees the pathos of human life
and experience, short of bathos. He is not always
happy in his use of the vernacular, else the mother
tongue of Perthshire is different from that of other
parts, but he has produced an agreeable book, and
the printer has printed it well.
The Burlington Magazine for connoisseurs is a
sumptuous periodical. The number for September-
October is of cosmopolitan interest, the articles
being written by experts of diverse nationalities.
One of the most attractive papers is by Mr. Ralph
Neville, on " Fragonard, the French artist of the
1 8th century," illustrated by several beautiful repro-
ductions of his works. Indeed, the illustrations
throughout are numerous, important, and finely
executed. The photogravure frontispiece portrait,
by Frans Hals, is alone worth the half-crown, which
is all that the publication costs. It is issued by
the Saville Publishing Company, Limited, 14 New
Burlington Street, London.
Messrs. James Maclehose & Sons of Glasgow have
just issued the first number of The Scottish Historical
Review^ being a new series of our contemporary, TJie
Scottish Antiquary. Its prospectus indicates its field
to be " the broader issues of history and literature,"
a very natural development of its predecessor. Its
accomplished editor continues to be Mr. J. H.
Stevenson, M. A., advocate, and he is to be supported
by a long list of ladies and gentlemen more or less
distinguished in several cognate lines of study. We
heartily welcome the newcomer, for which we think
there is a fair field. Each number is to consist of 96
pages, to be illustrated as the occasion serves. The
issue is to be quarterly, and the charge half-a-crown.
Scots Boofts of tbe flDontb.
Forbes, J. Macbeth. Jacobite Gleanings from
State Manuscripts. Short Sketches of Jacobites.
The Transportations in 1745. Paper, is. net ;
cloth, 2s. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier.
Poynter, H. M. A Fair Jacobite: a Tale of the
Exiled Stuarts. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Nelson.
Scott, Florence M. S., Hodge, Alma. The Round
Tower : Story of Irish Rebellion in '98. Cr. 8vo.
is. 6d. Nelson.
Scottish Historical Review. New Series of "The
Scottish Antiquary," established 1886. No. 1.
Quarterly, 2s. 6d. net. Maclehose.
Stoddart, Jane T. W. Robertson Nicoll, Editor
and Preacher. Portrait. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d. net.
(New Century Leaders.) Partridge.
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS.
All communications should be accompanied by an
identifying name and address. As publication day is
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days
earlier. Ed.
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor,"
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen.
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Vol. V. 1 VT n /L
and Series. J ^ U ' °«
DECEMBER, 1903.
Registered.!^^ 4d .
CONTENTS.
Notes :— Page
Some Gordons in the Parish of Inveravon 81
The Writing of Regimental History 83
Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 84
ABibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature.. 87
Bibliography of Aberdeenshire Periodicals 89
Minor Notes : —
George Campbell, D.D.— A Curious Clock 86
Degrees : Whence and When ? 90
Discovery of an Art Treasure in Forfarshire 91
Queries :—
The Gordons and the Medicis — Huntly Castle in the
Carse of Gowrie — Captain Gordon, R.N., attacked
by Italian Brigands — The Name Stewart — Gordon,
Blockade Runner 91
Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manufacturer — Armada
Medal— Diced Glengarries— James Staats Forbes —
Miss "Goody" Gordon, Banff— Aberdeen- American
Graduates — The Gordons, Theatrical Scene Painters 92
Donald Campbell Grant — Blair of Corbs— Aberdeen
Terriers 93
Answers : —
Jo. Chrystie, Maker of Highland Pistols — Gordon
Setters — The Blairs of Ayrshire —The Ruthven
Family — The Farrells of Davo 93
Gordon Tartan— Jenkin's Hen— English County An-
thology—Collections of Scottish Songs— Sir Bernard
Gordon of Aboyne— Did the Duke of Gordon hold
Land in Berwickshire? — Anderson of Candacraig —
Lord William Gordon 94
Strathbogiana— Gordons who have Returned to Rome
— The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness — " The
Haughs o' Cromdale " — The Words Reiskie and
Treviss— Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary to the
Duke of York— Authors Wanted 95
The Slug Road 96
Literature 96
Scots Books of the Month 96
ABERDEEN, DECEMBER, igoj.
SOME GORDONS IN THE PARISH
OF INVERAVON.
The following notes have been collected by
Mr. H. D. Macwilliam, Hawthorn, Buckingham
Road, Wealdstone, Middlesex. They have been
extracted from the parish register of Inveravon.
The baptisms are blank till 1704, and from 14th
August, 1 7 14, to 17 1 7, and from December,
1720, to May, 1734 (except two entries in
1725) ; and marriages are blank from July,
1649, to February, 1742, except a few entries
relating to irregular marriages, 1729- 1736.
Blank also from December, 1749, to July, 175 1,
and from January, 1755, to August, 1761 : —
Adam Gordon. — Adam Gordon, married with
Kirstan Nic William, on March 7, 1644. On 23rd
February, 1646, Adam, who was then in Wester
Kinnachton, and his wife, Kirstan Nic William, had
a sone baptised Johne. John Stewart in Delmore,
Johne Grant, Darge witnesses.
Alexander Gordon. — Williame McCollae in Newie,
his lawfull sonne, gotten with his spous, Mariorie
McKachen, baptised March 16, 1637, is called John
Alex. Gordone, lawfull sonne to Wm. Gordone, and
Johne Klerach, witness.
Agnes Gordon. — Jo n Gordon in Tores (? Cores =
Corries), ane sone (natural), 17th February, 1633,
with Agnes Gordon. Jon Grant and Jon Mac
Villiam, vitnes, Jon.
Christian Gordon. — Allaster Mac Villie, married,
March 17, 1633, with Christian Gordon, both in this
paroch. They had a son, Patrick, baptised September
*5» x 633- Patrick and Thomas Grant, witnesses.
They had a daughter, baptised Janet, April 12, 1640,
and another daughter, baptised January 14, 1644.
Donald Gordon. — Margaret, lawful daughter to
Alex r . Collie and Marjory McWilliam, in Mains of
Morange, was baptised June 9, 18 10. Witnesses,
Donald Gordon there and Mr. John Innes, Shanvel.
Elspel Gordon. — Elspet Gordon, belonging to the
family of Gortons, Knockando, was married on July
12, 1809, to Alexander M 'William in Delgarvan. He
died (before his wife) in 1858, aged 90. They had
the following issue : —
1. William, baptised July 8, 1813 : witnesses,
William Gordon in Gortons, and William
McWilliam, Delgarvan. He married Isabella
Cumming, Cardow, Knockando, and removed
to the farm of Culmill, Beauly, Inverness-
shire, where his wife died on 5th October,
1887. He died 18—. They had—
1. William Lewes, born , now in
Culmill.
2. John Alexander, M.D.,
Professor of Physiology in the Univer-
sity of Aberdeen.
3. A daughter,
2. John was baptised July 22, 181 5 : witnesses,
John and William McWilliam, born in
Delgarvan. He became tenant there, and
died unmarried there, January 31, 1885.
82
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[December, 1903.
3. George, born and baptised April 12, 1823 :
witnesses, Mr. John Maclean, Knockando,
and George Gordon in Gortons. He died
unmarried at Delgarvan.
4. James was born July 21, and baptised July 29,
1825. He died a bachelor.
5. Alexander was born March 22, and was
baptised April 11, 1828 : witnesses, John
McWilliam and James McDonald. He
married Jessie Ann McQueen (daughter of
Duncan George Forbes McQueen), Archie-
stown, Knockando, and died there on 6th
September, 1901. He had —
1. Alexander Forbes, born 28th November,
1854.
2. Ann Elizabeth, born 20th October,
1856.
3. Hugh Duff . . . born 5th December,
1859.
6. Betty, born April 17, and baptised April 30,
1 8 10 : witnesses, Alexander Burges in
Shones, and Alexander Smith in Werach.
She married William Grant in Bellehiglash,
Inveravon, on 12th July, 1821, and died
there on 17th February, 1886 ; and her
husband on 4th July, 1886. She had —
1. John, born 27th April, 1833.
2. Alexander, born 17th February, 1835.
3. William, born 23rd June, 1837.
4. Elspet, born 1st February, 1840.
5. Mary Anne, born 5th December, 1843.
6. Elizabeth, born 24th July, 1848.
7. Peter, born 23rd December, 1850.
8. George,
7. Elspet was born November 19, and baptised
November 29, 181 7 : witnesses, William
Gordon in Gortons, and Alexander Fraser
in Delgarvan.
8. Janet was born January 3, and baptised January
15, 1820 : witnesses, William McWilliam
in Delgarvan, and William Gordon in Gortons.
She married, 6th July, 1849, John Cruick-
shank in Cold house, parish of Dallas.
9. Isabel was born January 1, and baptised
February 14, 1822 : witnesses of the baptism,
William Gordon, Gorbins, and Mr. James
Chree, schoolmaster.
10. Mary was born November 30, and baptised
December 15, 1830. She still resides at
Delgarvan.
11. Ann was born 18 ? but her birth does not seem
to be recorded in the registers. On October
29, she married Peter Grant in Shenval.
Their children were : —
Peter, born 4th October, 1841.
Elspet, born 21st July, 1843.
Marjory Elizabeth, born 25th September,
1846.
John, born 21st September, 1850.
Mary Ann, born 2nd December, 1852.
George Gordon in Gortons witnessed the baptism
of George, son of Alexander McWilliam and Elspet
Gordon, April 12, 1823.
Janet Gordon (or Catanach). — Donald Catanach,
ane daughter (12th February, 1632) with his spous
Janet Gordon. Jon Mc Villiam and James Ros,
vitnes, Beatrix.
Janet Gordon (or Collie). — William Collie, in this
parish, and Jannet Gordon (?of Gortens family), in
the parish of Knockando, were married July 1,
1797. The " Jannet Gordon" is partly rubbed out,
and there is a duplicate entry at another part of the
register thus :— " 1st July, 1797. William Collie, in
this parish, and Helen Bain, in the parish of
Knockando, were married."
Jean Gordon (or Mc Willy). — William McPherson,
alias McWilly and Jean Gordon, both in this parish,
after being contracted and regularly proclaimed, were
married July 21, 1772.
John Gordon, 1631. — Rob. Macinketer, ane sone
with his spous, Marjorie Macgilliryrich. John Mac
Villiam and John Gordon, witnesses (Nov. 6, 163 1).
John Gordon, 1633.— He had a natural son by
Agnes Gordon, February 17, 1633.
John Gordon, 1646. —Adam Gordon in Kinnachlon
had a son John, baptised February 23, 1646.
John Gordon, 1649. — William McKay, younger,
a sonne (natural) with Isobell More, baptised William,
March 4, 1649. Johne McCollae, Johne Gordon in
Achnaharsell, vitness.
Catherine Gordon (or Mitchell). — Alexander Mitchell
and his spouse " Cathrane" Gordon had a daughter
baptised Cathran, March 17, 1633. John Tailzeour
and John Mac Villiam, witnesses.
Katherine Gordon (or M K William). — On June 6,
1643, Katherine Gordon married her fellowparishioner,
William " McCullie, in the Correis." They had a
son, baptised Alexander, on March 7, 1644 — Thomas
Mclnnes in Dounan, and Alexander Gordon in
Minmoir, witnesses ; and a daughter, Isobell, baptised
August 17, 1645 : witnesses, John Stuart in Nether
Downan, and John Stewart in Delmore. There is a
flat stone (the oldest) in Inveravon Churchyard,
inscribed : — •' Heir lyes ane honest man caled
William McWillie, who livid in the Cories, who
departed the 10 of June, 1685 ; and Ketren Gordene,
his spouse." Tradition says that the gravestone was
carried to Inveravon from Glenlivet by eight of the
VOL. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
83
MacWilliams. It is thought likely that Katherine
Gordon was of the family of Minmore, as Alexander
Gordon is one of the witnesses to the baptism of their
first-born child, who was named Alexander, probably
after him. There were M* Willies in the Corries in
1750. The family of MacWilliams, who have been
resident at Delgarvan, on the Ballindalloch estate, at
least since 1763, are believed to have removed there
from the Corries. The members of the Delgarvan
family are interred under the flat stone above
mentioned, and also in a grave by the side of it.
There is a tradition that the MacWilliams came to
Inveravon from the Parish of Botriphnie.
Katherine Gordon (or McCollae). — Johne Dow
McCollae and his wife, Katherine Gordon, had a
daughter, baptised Marion on July 9, 1648: witnesses,
Paul Grant and Allaster McWilliam.
Mary Gordon. — Mary, daughter to William Colly
and Isobel McAdam in Easter Pitchaish, was baptised
September 29, 1748 : witnesses, Peter Colly in
Richlerich, John Grant in Bellaheglash and Mary
Gordon in Pitchaish.
Peter Gordon. — Peter, son to John McAndy and
his wife, Mary Margach, in Delnagarrowan, was
baptised March 8, 1759. Peter Gordon and Alex r .
McWillie, witnesses.
Thomas Gordon. — William Bayne in Donnan, his
lawfull dauchter baptised February 19, 1637, is
called Elspet. Thos. Gordon, Allaster Mc William,
witnesses.
Thomas Gordon in the Kirkton. Wm. Mc Collae
in Newie his lawful! sonne, gotten with Mariorie
Nicagie, his wyff, baptised July 28, 1639, Arthure.
Arthur Stewart in Downan, Marione Stewart in
Over Downan, Thomas Gordon in the Kirktonne,
witnesses. William Mc Comes in the Morenge, his
lawfull daughter, gotten with Elspet Stewart, his wyff,
baptised April 12, 1640, Kirstan. Thomas Gordone
in the Kirktowne, and Allaster Mc William in the
Verach, witnesses. Finla Mc William Buy, in
Dalraachybeg of Glenlivet, his lawful daughter with
Elspet McYokie, his wyff, baptised September 18,
1644, Janet. Thomas Gordon in the Kirktoun, John
Grant forsaid, witnesses.
William Gordon, 1632. — Jon Bane ane sone
(natural) with Christiane Morgane. Wm. Gordon
and Jon Mc Villiam, vitnes. William [Nov. 18,
1632].
William Gordon, 1635. — George Gald ane sone
(natural) vith Catherin Mc Inlae. Vm. Gordon and
Wm. Mc Villiam, vitnesses, called Villiam [April 12,
1635]-
William Gordon, 1637. —Alexander Gordon, lawful
son to William Gordon, witnessed the baptism of
John, the son of William McCollae in Newie and
Marjore McKachen.
William Gordon in Achenarrow. — James McKullie
in the Torreis (PCorreis), his lawfull sonne, gotten
with Elspet Allanach, his wyff, baptised January 3,
1647, Patrick. Pat. Stewart, William Gordon in
Achinarrow, witnesses.
William Gordon in Gortons. —Elspet Gordon of
the family ** in Gortons," was married (in 181 7)
to Alexander McWilliam* in Delgarvan (who died in
1858). A William Gordon in Gartons witnesses the
baptism of their daughter, Isabel, January I, 1822.
A, George Gordon in Gortons witnesses the baptism
of their son, George, April 12, 1823. Gartons is
near Blackboat Station, and the family of Gordon
" in " Gortons is said to have gone there from Glen-
livet.
THE WRITING OE REGIMENTAL
HISTORY.
THE queries of "Ex-Scots Dragoon" suggest
that the writer is at work on a history of the
Scots Greys. If so, may I offer a suggestion ?
A recent critic writing in the Athenceum about
Col. Greenhill Gardyne's " History of the
Gordon Highlanders," very justly pointed out
that many regimental histories are little more
than a collection of dates about a band of
" organised nomads," — the mere record of their
movement from camp to camp. Very frequently
such histories attempt to deal with the unit in
the terms of a general campaign, even when that
unit has done nothing to single itself out. The
critic casually noted that biographical details of
the officers of the regiment were very greatly
neglected. As a working genealogist, I would
re-emphasise this fact, not because I am keen on
short cuts to genealogical information, but
because in the case of such pro-Scots regiments
as the Gordon Highland regiments or the Scots
Greys, there can be little doubt that officers
have had a very considerable effect on recruiting.
The laird's son enters the regiment, and, it is
quite usual to find that several of his father's
tenants have 'listed under him. Therefore a
list of officers, giving biographical details, is a
great desideratum. In the majority of cases
it would not be difficult to give at least the
parentage of officers. Such a journal as S. N.
and Q. is just the place to print such a prelimin-
ary list,
84
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[December, 1903.
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLESHIRE,
(Continued from Vol. V. x 2nd S. t page jo.)
73. Campbell, James, of Burnbank and
ISOQUHAN, COLONEL, M.P, : Public man, This
gentleman was the youngest brother of Archibald
Campbell, e st Duke of Argyll : but his name is
omitted from many of the peerages. This is
distinctly unfair to James, whose life had ele-
ments of romance occuring in it He was a
Captain of Dragoons, and ultimately attained
Colonel's rank, It is as " Colonel James" that
Foster speaks of him. He eloped in his hot
youth with Mary, daughter of Sir George
Wharton, and went through a form of marriage
with her ; but the marriage was annulled by Act
of Parliament, 20th December, 1690. He ulti-
mately led to the altar Margaret Lesly, third
daughter of David, Lord Newark, the celebrated
military leader. His wife died in 1755, but
whether before or after her husband's decease I
cannot find. The Colonel was M.P. for Renfrew,
1 699- 1 702, and for Ayr Burghs, 1708- 17 10.
74. Campbell, Sir James, Bart., M.P. :
Public man. Born in 1678, he succeeded to the
title on the death of his father, Sir Duncan, in
1 700. H e represented Argyllshire in the Scottish
Parliament, 1702-7, and sat as member for the
same constituency in the first parliament of
Great Britain, 1707-8. Foster says he married
thrice, and died at Lochgair. Burke, however,
will not allow more than two marriages, viz. : —
(1) to Janet, daughter of John Macleod of
Macleod — issue, two sons and a daughter, and
(2) to Susannah, daughter of Sir Archibald
Campbell of Calder — four sons and four
daughters. Sir James died in 1756.
75. Campbell, Sir James, Bart., M.P. :
Public man. Of the family of Ardkinglas, and
born in 1666, he was the son of Sir Colin, to
whose baronetcy he succeeded in 17 10. He was
Commissary of Musters for Scotland, Governor
of Stirling Castle, and Commissioner of Customs
for England and Scotland. He was M.P. for
Argyllshire, 1708-34, and afterwards was M.P. for
Stirlingshire, 1734-41. He married (1) Margaret
Campbell of Gargunnock, and (2) Anne,
daughter of Callander of Craigforth, widow of
Colonel Blackader.
76. Campbell, Sir James, M.P. : Public
man. Born 16th January, 1737, he was of
Inverneil, North Knapdale, and became Major
in a West Fencible Regiment He was knighted
in 1788. From 1781 to 1789 he represented the
Stirling Burghs in Parliament ; but in the latter
year accepted the Chiltern Hundreds. He held
office for a time as Hereditary Usher of the White
Rod for Scotland. In 1761 he married Jane,
daughter of John Campbell of Askom. She
died in 1805, the same year as her husband,
77. Campbell Donald: (Rear Admiral)
of Barbreek. This distinguished naval officer,
who figured in the French War, died in 1856.
78. Camprell, Sir Donald : 1st Baronet
of DunstafTnage. Born in 1800, this gentleman
was created a baronet in J 836, appointed
Governor of Prince Edward Island in 1847, and
dted there in 1S50, aged 50 years*
79. Campbell, Sir Duncan Alexander
Dundas : 3rd Bart, of Barcaldine. Born in
1856, he succeeded to the baronetcy in 1880.
Formerly a Captain in the Black Watch, he
retired from the army with the rank of honorary
major. From 1884 to 1895 he was gentleman-
usher of the Green Rod. He is also a member
of the Royal Company of Archers, and a J. P.
for Argyllshire. An accomplished and courteous
gentleman, Sir Duncan is deeply interested in
antiquarian and ornithological pursuits.
80. Campbell, Frederick A. : Rear Ad-
miral. Distinguished naval officer. He is of
the Melfort family. His son
81. Campbell, Frederick Lorn: Major-
General. This gallant British officer, son of 80,
was born in 1850. He entered Egypt, 1883-87,
and was Chief Staff Officer, Home District,
1887-90.
82. Campbell, Sir George William
Robert, K.C.M.G. : Indian Official. A native
of Campbeltown where he was born in 1835,
Sir George has seen much service in India. He
was Inspector-General, Ceylon Police and
Prisons, 1866-91, and had charge of Arabi and
other Egyptian exiles in 1891. He entered the
Bombay Revenue Survey in 1856, received the
Indian Mutiny Medal, and has on several
occasions been thanked by the Indian Govern-
ment for important services. He re-organised
the Ceylon Police Force in 1866, and was at the
head of it till 1891, when he was made K.C.M.G.
83. Campbell, Sir James : Bart, M.P., of
Ardkinglass. Son of Sir Colin, he succeeded
to the baronetcy in 17 10, having been born,
according to Foster, in 1666, and died in 1752.
He was Commissary of Musters for Scotland,
Governor of Stirling Castle, and Commissioner
Vol. V. 2nd Series.} SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
85
of Customs for England. He represented
Argyllshire in the Parliament of Great Britain,
1708-34, and Stirlingshire, 1734-41. He was
twice married.
84. Campbell, Sir James: 5th Bart, of
Auchinbreck, M.P. Born in 1678— died in 1756,
he succeeded to the title in 1700, and represented
his native county in the Scottish Parliament,
1702-7, and also sat for the same constituency
in the first Parliament of Great Britain, 1707-8.
85. Campbell, Sir James, of Inverneil,
M.P. : Public man. Born in 1737 and died in
1805. He entered the army and gained the
rank of major in a West Fencible Regiment.
From 1780 till 1789 he represented the Stirling
Burghs in Parliament, but in the latter year
accepted the Chiltern Hundreds. He was
knighted in 1788, and for a time acted as
Hereditary Usher of the White Rod in Scotland.
86. Campbell, James, Captain, of Duntroon.
This gallant soldier served in the 79th High-
landers, was present at the taking of Pondi-
cherry in 1793, ar *d assisted at the Capture of
the Cape of Good Hope in 1795, DUt fell m
battle at the H elder in 1799. I* 1 Stewart's
Military Annals^ he is spoken of as "a perfect
model of one of the heroes described by Ossian."
87. Campbell, Sir James, G.C.H. : Lieut. -
General. Son of Sir James of Inverneil, No. 85,
and born in 1763, he entered the army in 1780,
served during the last two American Campaigns,
became Captain in 1783, and saw service in
India under his uncle, Sir Archibald Campbell,
as well as under Lord Cornwallis, against Tippoo
Sahib. Made a Major in 1794, he returned to
England, served in the Channel Islands and
in Ireland, became Colonel in 1801 and Adjutant-
General in 1805. He afterwards fought in
Sicily against the French, defeated General
Cavaignac in 18 10, was raised to the rank of
Lieut-General in 18 13 and took possession of
the Ionian Islands in 1814, acting, according to
French authorities, in a very high-handed and
despotic manner. Returning to England in
1 8 16, he was created a Baronet in 181 8, and
dying, 5th June, 18 19, he was buried in West-
minster Abbey. The baronetcy became extinct
at his death.
88. Campbell, James Colquhoun, Rt.
Rev., D.D. : Bishop of Bangor. This distin-
guished ecclesiastic was a scion of the family
of Stonefield, Knapdale, and was born in 181 3.
Educated for the Episcopal Church, he was
promoted to the See of Bangor in 1859. This
position he held till 1890 when he resigned.
His death occurred in 1895. He published in
1850, "A Charge Delivered to the Clergy of
the Diocese of Bangor at his Primary Visitation,
September, i860," and in 1887, "Another Charge
to the Clergy of Bangor."
89. Campbell, Mrs. James, of Oban. 1
have a note oj this lady as having written Poems
and Hymns in Gaelic, and as being alive in the
last half of the 19th century : but I have not
learned any other particulars regarding her.
90. Campbell, Sir John, of Calder : High-
land Chief. The third son of the second Earl
of Argyll is notable, as illustrating the high-
handed fashion in which, in mediaeval Scotland,
aristocratic leaders promoted the territorial
interest of their families. The father of Sir
John, who was uncle of the young heiress of
Calder, having been appointed tutor along with
Rose of Kilravock to the infant, sent a party of
his clansmen to Kilravock in 1494, to convey
her to Inverary that she might be educated
under his own eye. But on their way, having
been overtaken in Strathnairn by Alexander and
Hugh Calder, two uncles of the infant heiress,
at the head of a considerable force, Campbell of
Inverliver, who commanded the Argyll escort,
sent on one of his sons in charge of the child,
while he himself held the Calders in check till
he was sure his young charge was safe. Another
account says that the young heiress undoubtedly
would have beeu captured but for the presence
of mind of Inverliver, who immediately on
ascertaining the designs of the hostile party,
inverted a large camp kettle, as if to conceal the
child, and then commanding his seven sons to
defend it to the death, hurried on with his prize.
The young men were all slain. Meanwhile
so much time had been gained that further
pursuit was useless. It is also told that the
nurse at the moment the child was taken
possession of by the Campbells, bit off a joint
of her little finger in order to mark her identity
— a precaution which seems to have been
necessary from Campbell of Auchinbreck's reply
to one who in the midst of congratulations on
the success of Inverliver's coup, asked what was
to be done should the child die before she was
marriageable? "She can never die," said he,
" so long as a red-haired lassie can be found on
either side of Loch Awe " ! A mot which seems
to prove that the heiress of the Calders had red
hair. The heiress thus unceremoniously dealt-
with by her tutor, did not die, however, and in
due course was wedded to a son of Maccallum
More in the year 15 10. Sir John, who figured.
86
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[December, 1903.
in the public life of his day, died in 1546, though
his wife, Muriel, survived till 1575. From this
Campbell the present Earl of Cawdor is lineally
descended.
91. Campbell, John (Rev.) : Bishop of
Argyll and the Isles. He was son of the above
Sir John Campbell of Calder, according to
Keith, was Protestant in 1560. He had been
appointed to the Bishopric in 1558 and died in
1585. Douglas makes this Bishop a son of
Campbell of Glenurchy, and Margaret, Mon-
crieff of Moncrieff.
92. Campbell, John (Rev.) : Bishop of
Argyll and the Isles. Said to be born in Kil-
martin manse in 1608, and son of Neil Camp-
bell, Bishop of Argyll. He succeeded his father
in the See of Argyll, and died in 1612.
W. B. R. Wilson.
(To be continued.)
"George Campbell, D.D. — Were there
two contemporary professors of the name ? " —
(2nd S., V., p. 68).— My statement on this
subject, volunteered to my friend, Mr. Wilson,
was more of the nature of a pious opinion than
a conviction for which I was prepared to suffer
martyrdom. On more careful examination I
am inclined to believe that Mr. Wilson is right
and that the usually accurate Anderson has in
this instance made a mistake in mixing up Pro-
fessor George Campbell of Edinburgh with
Professor Archibald Campbell of St. Andrews.
Something may be said in excuse of Anderson's
error. Professor George Campbell from Argyle-
shire reached a professor's chair in Edinburgh
by way of Dumfries. Professor Archibald
Campbell, a native of Edinburgh, came by way
of Larbert to a' professor's chair at St. Andrews.
The two careers touch at certain points and
present certain coincidences which account for
Anderson's error. Archibald of St. Andrews
was a considerable author — George of Edinburgh
does not seem to have published anything, but
was known as the " Morning Star" on account of
his habit of early rising. As, according to the
proverb, "it is the early bird that catcheth the
worm," Professor George's matutinal virtue
appears to have made a prize of the susceptible
Anderson, to the detriment of the more prolific
but probably more comatose Archibald. A
further point to remark on behalf of Anderson
is that the grandfather of Lord Chancellor
Campbell came from Argyleshire to St. Andrews,
and was for some years a schoolmaster in the
" grey old city by the sea." I recant the heresy
of the two Georges, and hereby do penance for
the same. At the same time, my friend, Mr.
Wilson, has now the satisfaction of knowing
that he has " slain the Jabberwock," and, like the
victor in that classic encounter, is henceforth
entitled to "chortle in his joy." By way of
making reparation for any inconvenience I have
caused, let me bring to Mr. Wilson's recollection
another George Campbell of a later generation,
whom apparently he has failed to note, whose
name may fill the hiatus that will appear in his
list, when the disjecta membra of the mythical
George are flung overboard. The Rev. George
Campbell, born 17th May, 1789, was the son of
the Rev. Peter Campbell of Glassary. After
studying at Glasgow University, he was ordained
minister of Ardchattan and Muckairn in 1796.
A man of fine taste and scholarship, he is now
best remembered as the friend of Campbell the
poet. He died near Bristol, whether he had
gone in quest of health, on 31st January, 18 17.
Three of his family — all presumably born in
Ardchattan manse — merit mention among Mr.
Wilson's Argyleshire notables : — Peter Colin,
Principal of Aberdeen University ; Dr. Duncan,
a physician in Toronto ; and George James, a
merchant, and Vice-Consul for the United States
at Port Maria, Jamaica. These names and
dates, culled from Scott's Fasti, and presented
as a propitiatory offering, will incline my friend,
Mr. Wilson, I trust, to bear with me as patiently
and uncomplainingly even when in error as the
people of Dundee once upon a time did with one
of his own Argyleshire notables.
Walter Scott.
> •■<-
A Cupious Clock.— Any one who has waited
in the vestibule of the Vatican, at the top of the
Scala Regia, must have noticed a grandfather
clock which chimed the quarters. The late
Pope Leo was presented with a clock, made
at Plaisance in 1725, by Bernardo Facini, a
famous mathematician. From the Bourbons of
Spain it passed into the Bourbons of Naples,
and the Court of Caesar finally gifted it to the
Pope. On it are marked the hours and minutes
in Spanish and Italian, the length of the days
and nights, the solar and lunar eclipses, and
the different signs of the zodiac, and the daily
position of the sun and moon. There are many
such like ingenious clocks in the multitudious
rooms of the Vatican, but this one was handy,
and a favourite with his Holiness.
J. F. S. G.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
87
A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF EDINBURGH
PERIODICAL LITERATURE (V., 20, etc.)
( Continued from Vol. V. 9 2nd S. 9 page jy.)
i860. The Messenger of the Churches. I can only
reproduce what Mr. A. C. Lamb wrote in
S. N.&Q., IV., 31 (July, 1890) :-
u Price 2d., coloured covers, demy 8vo., 16 pp. A
monthly publication issued by the Baptist Believers of
the Gospel of the Kingdom. First issued at Edinburgh
in i860, but the editor, Mr. George Downie, having
removed to Dundee in 1867, tne printing was transferred
to that town, and was executed by James P. Matthew
and Co., Meadowside, Dundee. It continued to be
published until December, 1870. .... The title
was then changed on the 1st January, 1871, to the
Messenger of the Gostef, the editor being Mr. James
Cameron of Edinburgh. The publishers were Messrs.
Mackenzie & Co., Edinburgh, and the printer was Mr.
William Norrie of Dundee. The last number was issued
in August, 1872. In September of the same year the
title was again changed to the Church Messenger, at
which time Mr. Norrie became the editor, printer and
publisher. The last number appeared in October, 1873,
after an existence of 13 years."
1 86 1. The British Herald: a monthly periodical
devoted to the Diffusion of the Gospel of Christ.
No. 1, January, 1861, price 2d. No. 7 had 8 pp.,
and was priced id. In 1864, it contained 24 pp.,
8vo., at the same price. London, published by
James Nisbet & Co., and printed by Ballantine and
Co., Paul's Work, Edinburgh. Though published
in London, the periodical practically belonged to
Edinburgh.
The British Herald took its rise out of the
religious revival of the period, and had among its
contributors many of the noted evangelical divines
— Dr. Horatius Bonar, Rev. Robert Steel, &c.
The editor was the Rev. Wm. Reid, M.A., the
author of a well-known treatise, " The Blood of
Jesus." In his hands it became a thoroughly
evangelistic periodical, and was often distributed
gratuitously as a tract. In 1869, he also started
the British Evangelist, a journal drawn on similar
lines. In July, 1872, Mr. Reid had associated
with him in the editorship the Rev. W. P. Mackay
of Hull, a man like-minded with himself, and
author of the work, "Grace and Truth." The
partnership, however, did not continue long. In
January, 1875, Mr. Mackay's name was dropped
without explanation. About the same time the
periodical appeared to get into difficulties. Under
its original name it stopped publication in December,
1875. The announcement was as follows : —
" Occasional Helps will henceforth be merged with this
periodical The Bible Herald will henceforth
be our title, as some have a prejudice against its present
one."
Mr. Reid died in 188 1.
1 86 1. The Daily Review. No. I, April 2, 186 1.
Published by James Reid at 377 High Street,
Edinburgh. Price one penny.
The Daily Review was founded by David
Guthrie of the North British Agriculturist. " Mr.
Guthrie acted from the purest and most patriotic
motives. He believed that the better traditions of
Scottish religious life and history were not adequately
represented in the Edinburgh Press, and desired to
see a daily paper conducted on Christian principles."*
It began its career as an independent in politics.
All its life its name was closely associated with that
of the Free Church, but its projectors had no such
intention in view. A preliminary paragraph in a
contemporary said : —
" Rumour has set down this new concern as an entirely
Fre'e Church organ ; but we have good authority for
stating that this is not the case — the party who originated
the undertaking being composed of Episcopalians, United
Presbyterians, and Free Churchmen, who have long felt
that there was ample room for a well-conducted news-
paper, and one which would show a due amount of
respect for the civil rights and religious feelings of the
community."
As a matter of fact the Review was started in the
interests of the Non -conformist Evangelical Church
in Scotland. It was advertised as having special
correspondents in London and on the Continent,
and as containing a daily monetary and corn trade
report.
During its career of a quarter of a century, the
Daily Review had many vicissitudes. It made a
fair start under its first editor, who gathered a
good staff around him, and procured for his journal
a name for literary excellence. In October, 1861,
advantage was taken of the abolition of the duty on
paper to reduce the price to £d., but in another six
months (March, 1862) the old price was restored,
and the size increased to 8 pp. — " the first paper in
Edinburgh to come out this size daily." In spite
of marked ability in the management, it never
succeeded financially. J. B. Gillies perhaps points
out the reason. He says : —
"I believe that if half the money doled out to keep it
alive in its later years had been freely and prudently
spent at the time it had the tide in its favour, it would
have been a valuable property and a power for good to
this day."
The paper was violently accused of the baldest
sectarianism, and by its political opponents was
nicknamed the Daily Reviler. The proprietor of
its rival, the Caledonian Mercury, declared it was
chronically in a condition of ' aristocratic pauperism.'
In 1874, ^ became the property of a limited liability
company, with the Earl of Dalhousie as chairman,
and ex-Councillor Greig as managing director. It
ultimately passed into the possession of William
and John Mackie, who conducted it to its last
number— Saturday, June 12, 1886. All that the
publishers thought it necessary to say concerning
h " James Macdonell of the Times" by Dr. Robertson Nicoll.
88
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[December, 196J.
its disappearance was —
' ' The publishers take advantage of the last issue of the
Daily Review to thank advertisers and readers for the
support extended to them, and to acknowledge with
gratitude the many assurances of appreciation of service
they have received."
The Scotsman in an obituary notice remarked
jubilantly that it had died of spleen. The unhappy
paper could not overcome the popular prejudice
against it. Before it ended, its conductors tried to
improve its position by reducing the price to £d.,
but that failed also to win it a place.
The first editor of the Review was James Bolivar
Manson, a man of brilliant literary gifts. He was
an occasional contributor to Punch,. He died in
harness. On the morning of November 2, 1868,
he was found dead in his study with an unfinished
article before him. He was succeeded by Henry
Kingsley, the novelist, who proved to be a round
man in a square hole. His varied and erratic
history hardly fitted him for the post of editor of a
non-conformist journal. He knew little or nothing
about Scottish religious life, and less about Edin-
burgh municipal matters. After 18 months
occupancy of the position, he resigned, April,
1871. " He could on occasion write a clever,
sparkling article. But it was too much to expect
him to master the detail of Scottish ecclesiastical
controversy. His term of office was brief, and he
occupied part of it acting as war correspondent to
the journal. I (Dr. Robertson Nicoll) can recall
the consternation with which some of his rollicking
leaders were read in northern manses." Kingsley
was followed by J. B. Gillies, who was promoted
from the staff. In 1874, Mr. Gillies retired on
accepting the secretaryship of the Spanish Evan-
gelisation Society. His successor was Dr. George
Smith, C.I.E., who at one time edited the Times
of India, and has become known since as an
authority on Missions, and author of several
volumes of Anglo-Indian biography. Dr. Smith
resigned in 1877, an d the chair was taken by
William Mackie, in whose possession it remained
till the end.
1861. The Weekly Review. No. 1, April, 1861,
price 2d. Published from 377 High Street. This
was begun on the same day as the Daily Review \
and was intended as its weekly issue. In its
original prospectus it described itself as —
"In size and general appearance equal to any of the
Edinburgh weeklies, giving in a necessarily condensed
form the news of the week, with leading articles."
1 86 1. Saturday Chronicle, owned by John Inglis.
A paper neutral in politics, with the week's news,
and extracts from other papers.
1 86 1. The Scottish Farmer and Horticulturist ', a
weekly journal of Agriculture, Horticulture,
Veterinary Science and General News. No. 1,
Wednesday, April 3, 1861. Price 3^d., 32 pp.
Printed at the Scotsman Office, 257 High Street,
and published by John Grant at 150 High Street.
After Whitsuntide, the publishing office was 273
High Street. The Scottish Farmer was founded
because, in the opinion of its projectors, the
existing agricultural journals had hitherto failed to
satisfy the need felt for some proper representation
on the press. It set out as
" a journal devoted to information and discussion on
agriculture and kindred subjects, abstaining from the
obtrusive advocacy of party views in political and still
more perhaps in ecclesiastical affairs."
So important did this non-sectarian position seem
to be to its projectors, that they declare that both
proprietors and projectors belong to different
parties and churches. The various departments
were under specialists in their branches. The
paper was well received. In 1866, it was
amalgamated with the Far?ner.
1 86 1. The Museum : a quarterly magazine of
Education, Literature and Science. No. i^March
30, 1 86 1. Published by James Gordon, 51
Hanover Street. Price 2/6, 8vo. This magazine
was a high-class journal largely devoted to
educational topics. The opening numbers con-
tained contributions by such men as Prof. Pillans,
F. W. Farrar (then a master at Harrow), Dr.
Currie of the Training College, Principal Tulloch,
Dr. John Brown (" Rab "), &c. Besides the main
articles, which were critical, historical, &c, there
appeared notices of books, news notes, science
notes, &c. There was also a " Notes and Queries "
column. The journal existed for at least three
years, 4861-4.
1862. The Happy Home was started in Kirkcaldy,
where the first three numbers were printed and
published. The whole concern was then trans-
ferred to Edinburgh, where it continued to be
printed till the end. Early in its career its
publication was transferred to London, where a
new series was begun in January, 1864. It seems
to have come to an end in December, 1866. It
was edited by the Rev. N. L. Walker, minister
at Dysart, afterwards well-known as the editor of
the Free Church Missionary Record. I have the
following note from Dr. Walker —
"It was started by Mr. Crawford, a bookseller in Kirk-
caldy, who afterwards sold it to a Mr. Wood, a book-
seller in George Street, Edinburgh. Its object is
sufficiently indicated by its title. It proposed to speak
of whatever seemed calculated to promote the happiness
of home. To begin with its circulation was large, but
there was not capital enough to furnish suitable illus-
trations, and in course of time it died. ... It was a
monthly, and cost a penny."
26 Circus Drive,
Dennistoun, Glasgow.
W. J. COUPER.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUEklkS.
89
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ABERDEENSHIRE
PERIODICALS.
Not the least interesting feature of these pages
has been the series of articles on Periodical
Literature. In compiling the following, I have
to thank Mr. Robert Hutcheon and Mr. John
Calder for information regarding Fraserburgh
publications. Further items of information on
this subject, addressed to S. N. &r* Q., will be
gladly received. ROBERT MURDOCH.
1852. The Fraserburgh Advertiser. No. 1,
March, 1852. A weekly newspaper, price id.
Size originally crown, but at present quad crown,
8 pp., 6 columns. The first editor and founder was
the late Mr. Gordon Lyall, schoolmaster, who
evidently did not keep files, so that the early history
is somewhat conjectural. In 1862, it was taken over
by the late Mr. James Ogilvie Calder, who passed it
to his sons in 1884, and the firm became known as
Calder Brothers, and still remains in the same hands.
The Fraserburgh Advertiser is the oldest newspaper
in the county outside the city. Its politics have
always been Liberal, and its reputation for full and
accurate reports of public business is unsurpassed.
Printed and published at their own office, High
Street, Fraserburgh. Editor, John Calder, M.A.
1884. The Fraserburgh Herald and Northern
Counties Advertiser. No. 1, 26th March, 1884 ;
present size, 8 pp., quad demy, price id. weekly.
Printed and published by the Fraserburgh Printing
Coy., Broad Street and Shore Street, Fraserburgh.
Originally quad royal, 4 pp., but permanently enlarged
to above size, 23rd June, 1896.
[Its object was to give a fair and impartial record of all local
and district events as they occur from week to week, and not
neglect to give due prominence to all matters of any importance
to our fishing ; and, as occasion offers, to plead the true
interests of religious, political, temperance and other social
movements of the day.
" Let us be what we are, and speak
What we think, and in all things
Keep ourselves loyal to truth."]
The first editor was John Hogarth, and then in
rotation, John Johnstone, D. M. Watt, J. Wallace
Tarras, and Robert Hutcheon. The contributions
are received mainly from district correspondents,
apart from editorial articles. Present circulation,
2500.
1893. Fraserburgh Temperance Quarterly. Motto
— '* Our aim is moral and social elevation " ; latterly
" of the people" was added. No. 1, April, 1893.
1500 distributed gratis quarterly to householders in
Fraserburgh and Rosehearty. Size originally large
8vo., 8 pp., double columned, but at present time
large 4to, 4 pp., 10x124 d. c. Started by Mr.
William Black, Mr. Robertson Buchan and Mr.
George Wallace, earnest temperance men. At the
end of the first year the Rev. J. Kennedy Scott, B.D.,
Saltoun Place, Fraserburgh, undertook the conduct
of the Magazine. The opening editorial states : —
[Our prospective plan is to supply temperance information,
and our aim to be educational on this movement. . . . The
features will be notes on temperance legislation in Parliament,
local and other temperance work. To spread knowledge
regarding this subject must be no mean task, and to the best
of its ability the quarterly will undertake this, trusting that die
seed thus sown will bring fruit.]
Printed and published for the Proprietors by the
Fraserburgh Printing Company, Broad Street and
Shore Street, Fraserburgh.
1893. The Newhills Speaker. Only two numbers
were issued, 14th and 28th November. Printed and
published for the proprietors and publishers by
C. Davidson & Sons, Limited, Mugiemoss, Aberdeen-
shire ( Vide S. N.&Q., 1st S., vii., 169).
1893. The Banchory and Deeside Good Templar
and Guide. No. 1, February-March- April, 1893, 16
pp. and 4 pp. cover, size i6mo. Price |d. quarterly.
Printed by James Main, 75 George Street, Aberdeen,
and published by the Press Committee of St. Ternan
Lodge of Good Templars, Banchory.
[The object of this publication was to create a greater bond
of unity amongst good templars on Deeside, and also to
encourage every local and district society having for its object
the social welfare of the community.]
The reason of its demise was the lack of energy on
the part of committee, otherwise the publication
might have been still in existence. Only one
quarterly issue appeared. The subsequent issues
took the form of quarterly programmes of the Rose
and Heart Lodge, I.O.G.T., Banchory. The editor
was Mr. Robert Hutcheon, Union Bank, Banchory,
now of The Herald Office, Fraserburgh.
1894. The Fraserburgh Herring Circular. Price
id. weekly. Size 10x15, 4 pp., 3 columns. This
paper circulates throughout the entire fishing trade
and on the Continent. Printed and published by
Calder Brothers at the Fraserburgh Advertiser Office,
High Street, during the fishing season, nth July-
5th September. Its columns are devoted entirely
to the interests of the herring industry. Editor, John
Calder, M.A.
1896. Banchory and Round About. This annual
is issued for the sole purpose of advertising Banchory
as a health resort. The contents are local matter,
illustrated with photographs. 1896 and 1897, price
id. ; 1898 and 1899, price 2d. ; 1900- 1903, price
3d. ; the size, 1896-1900, 8vo., 8J x 5 J ; 1901-1903,
large 8vo., 9fx6; 32 pages letterpress. Edited
since commencement by Rosi Macleod (Mrs. Bertie
Fleming). Printed by John Avery & Coy., King
Street, Aberdeen, and published by Tavendale and
Co., High Street, Banchory.
1 90 1. The Mid Street Congregational Church
Magazine. No. 1, January, 1901. Price 1/- per
annum. Size originally cr. 8vo. , 4 pp. , but enlarged
to 8 pp., January, 1903. This magazine, which is
devoted to the interests of the Mid Street Con-
gregational Church, is edited by their minister, the
Rev. A. J. Parker. The printers and publishers are
Calder Brothers, High Street, Fraserburgh.
Robert Murdoch.
&
SCOTT/SI/ NOTES AND QUERIES.
[December, 1903.
Degrees : Whence and When ? (2nd S.>
I., 127 ; II., 126 ; IV., 124, 143, 191) :—
William Gordon, A.M., D.D., was born in
Hitchin in 1730 : was preacher at Ipswich and
then at Old Gravel Lane, Wapping. He came
to Massachusetts in 1770, became pastor of the
third Independent Church, Roxbury, in 1772,
and soon after chaplain to the Provincial
Congress of Massachusetts, but was dismissed
as too dictational in his devotions. He returned
to England, and died at Ipswich in 1807.
Harvard University gave him an honorary
A.M. in 1772, and Yale College the same in
1773. In 1778, Princeton College of New
Jersey gave him S.T.D. (Princeton Gen. Cat.,
p. 175 : Yale Gen. Cat., p. 164, but placing the
Princeton degree in 1777). He published
History of the Rise, Progress and Establishment
of the Independence of the United States, 4 vols.,
London, 1788 ; Plan of a Society for making
provision for Widows by Life Annuities, 1772
(Appleton, Cycl. Amer. Hist., ii., 687 ; Diet.
Nat. Biog., xxii., 234).
Charles Gordon (xiv., 143), was bajan and
semi at King's College, 1752-54, and got M.A.
at Marischal College in 1755 (Alumni of Kings
College, 77 ; Rec. Mar. Coll., ii., 322, where in
a note he is said to have been minister of
Cortachy). In 1762, Harvard University gave
an honorary degree of A.M. to Charles Gordon,
"A.B., Aberdeen, 1759" (Harv. Gen. Cat., p.
314) ; but this may have been the bajan, King's
Coll., 1756.
James Frederick Skinner Gordon, late
incumbent of S. Andrew's, Glasgow, and now
retired at Beith, had M.A. at S. Andrews
University, 1842, and S.T.D. at Hobart College,
New York State, in 1857. He has written
Scotichronicon j Monasticon ; Hist. Rom. Cath.
Church in Scotland; Glasghu Fades ; Meteoro-
logy ; Shaw* s Province of Moray ; Book of the
Oironicles of Keith; Iona; Vade Mecum to
Glasgow Cathedral ; Sermons, Pamphlets, &*c.
(Year Book Scott. Ep. Ch., 1901, p. 127, which
places D.D. in i860).
Mrs. Ella Mary Gordon is reported in
Aberdeen Free Press, April 29, 1903, to have
had the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws
conferred on her by the Barrett College, North
Carolina, but, shame to say, both college and
degree are fictitious.
Barrett College, N. C. This is a timely
illustration of the article that appeared in your
pages (2nd S., V., 25) upon " Fraudulent
American Diplomas and Degrees." There is
no institution of this name in North Carolina,
but there is one suggestively similar in sound,
" Barrett Collegiate and Industrial Institute "
at Peedee, N. C, under the charge of its founder,
Rev. A. M. Barrett, D.D., LL.D. The Institute
has a useful place for its purpose as a school for
negroes {Report of the Commissioner of Educa-
tion, 1 901, p. 2318, 2328), or, as said in its
charter of 12th March, 1895, "f° r tne education
and industrial training of colored people," with
"all the corporate powers, rights and immunities
of trustees of similar colleges in North Carolina,"
including the " power to confer all such degrees
as are usually conferred in colleges or univer-
sities " (see Curriculum of the Barrett Collegiate
and Industrial Institute, Pee Dee, North
Carolina). As to the conferring of degrees
in Europe, Dr. Barrett writes (Aug. 19, 1903) —
" We have a Board of Directors in that country,
and we are governed by them. We do not sell
any degree whatever. If a gentleman wish to
aid us, we thank him, and as there have been
so much said through the papers about the
college in Tenn., we shall be very careful, as
we have already been." The source of Mrs.
Gordon's LL.D. degree is obvious, and so is its
value— so is also the difficulty of providing
against all abuses of the degree-conferring
power. There appears to be no limit in the
power of this Institute,, and an M.D. or D.D. is
as easily conferred as the LL.D. The coloured
gentleman at the head of the Institute is
probably expressing truly his own feeling, " we
are struggling to educate the race, and we are
compelled to push if we are to make it. We
have a mortgage on the College (sic), and we
are strained hard to pay it." If we read between
the lines, we can realize the whole situation, but
there is no excuse for the State's granting any
such unlimited power, or for the powers being
exercised in Scotland, or for anyone's accepting
an unknown degree from abroad.
As I write, the following satisfactory note
comes in from the Commissioner of Education,
dated September 9, 1903 : — " The name of
Barrett College in North Carolina does not
appear on any of the lists of educational
institutions published by this office, and I have
no information concerning it. The Barrett
Collegiate and Industrial Institute at Pee Dee,
North Carolina, is an institution for the education
of colored persons. All of its teachers are of
the colored race, and it does not have any
students in college classes. According to the
catalogue, it claims to have been incorporated
in November 17, 1 891, by the Superior Court of
North Carolina. It is possible that the right to
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH 1VOT&S AND QUERIES.
grant degrees was conferred by the charter } but
the institution is classed as a secondary school."
James Gammack, LL.D.
West Hartford, Conn.
Discovery of an Art Treasure in
Forfarshire.— It is reported that an art
treasure has been discovered at Monikie,
Forfarshire, in the form of a painting by
Cuyp, a celebrated Dutch artist. The picture
is in the possession of Mr. Sanderson
saddler, Newbigging> Monikie, who purchased
it at a sale, nearly twenty years ago, for a
few shillings, All these years the picture has
remained on the wall without attracting any-
one's curiosity. A few days ago, however, the
discovery was made known by several prominent
artists who examined it. The picture is entitled
" The Betrothal," and is said to be a rare old
specimen in good condition, Jacob Gerritsey
Cuyp, the painter, is believed to have been bom
at Dort in 1575, and died in 1649. His pictures
are little known, and are therefore scarce. He
produced portraits in various forms^ and he is
characterised as an exceedingly clever imitator
of Nature. Among the traces of his genius
which he has left behind, are several porta it
busts in the Museums of Berlin, Rotterdam,
Marseilles, Vienna and Metz. J. F. S, G.
3G5, The Gordons and the Medjcis,— Every-
body knows that the name Cosmo, so common with
the Gordons, came into the family through the 2nd
Duke's friendship wilh the Grand Duke of Tuscany.
Pryse Gordon makes this extraordinary statement : —
The Gordon family claims kindred with that of
the Grand Duke of Tuscany j and Alexander, the
second Duke of Gordon, being invited by Cosmo
de Medici to pay him a visit at Florence, his grace
was received with all due honours by that illustrious
prince, who feted his cousin for many weeks with
every mark of distinction and kindness. ....
[The two families] were connected by marriage in
the sixteenth century, of which ihe late [4th] Duke
gave me some details, but they have escaped my
recollection.
Is there a shadow of proof that the two families were
related? Was it the last Duke of Tuscany (d. 1737)
that the Duke of Gordon visited ? J. M. B.
366. Huntly Castle in the Carse of Gowrje,
— Pryse Gordon in his " Memoirs "writes : —
Tt is supposed that the Earls of Huntly had
formerly large possessions, not only in Berwick-
shire, but in the Carse of Go wry* and that Huntly
Castle was built by that family. A curious relic '
was found there by a shepherd abo
which might corroborate this, if
wanting, It was a large metal sea
of the Earls of Huntly quarteret
Paterson, the proprietor of the cast
late Duke* when by the diligence
grace's steward, a bond or deed w;
the charter chest, the seal of whh
this antique, and made it very inte
seen a highly curious piece of plate
of the Earls of Crawford — plunders
Huntly at Brechin, while the torir
with a party of his friends, This £
Tound by Sir Ernest Gordon of 1
close of the century, in a silver
Edinburgh, by whom it was pu
value of the weight* It is caps
classical form, but its chief val
inscription, which stamps its autht
forgotten the date, but the anus
engraved on the pedestnh This re
not more as a family memorial thar
of the practical pleasantries (if n
purpose) with which ihe Highland
appropriated to themselves the got
of their enemies or neighbours.
Where arc the seal and cup ?
367. Captain Gordon, R.N.,
Italian Brigands,— On December
Col. Herries and Captain Gordon,
their way to Naples from Rome t
between Terracina and P\mdi by a b
at night. They had been staying at
the Chief Uaron (Dundas), his wife
Hemes and Gordon,, however, startet
the evening to travel all night to N;
act of the " villains" was, accord int
mans Alagazitre, to lire upon the po:
of attack being half- way between tw
posted only half-a-miie apart, Th
mortally wounded. The robbers
travellers } strip ping them of their wat
According to the Arnisfon Alemoirs
were five robbers, but the Gttttiemari*
their number was u 50 considerable"
Gordon " must be considered as owir
their being unprepared to olYer any re
suffered little personal violence, and
when the plunder was finished, to p
journey, their servant taking the plact
who was conveyed to Fondi in the c
was the Captain Gordon referred to ?
3<S8. The Name Stewart. — I
know the etymology or meaning of th
Gi
369. Gordon, Blockade Kunni
Kin near in A tress Many Stas (Arrov
deals among other things with bloc
the Southern States. The Athena.
read Mr. Kinnear's account of one
gi
SCOTTISH tiOTkS Atib QUEklkS. [December, 1903.
with the impression that his Gordon might possibly
have been the Cambridge rowing man who was heir
to the earldom of Aberdeen. We fancy, however,
that the surmise with which the chapter ends is true,
and that Mr. Kinnear's Gordon was Hobart Pasha."
What is known of Mr. Kinnear's hero ?
J. M. B.
370. Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manu-
facturer. — The woollen factory at Inverness,
l>elonging to Messrs. Mackenzie, Gordon & Co.,
was advertised for sale in the Inverness Courier of
November 5, 18 18. The houses were in the Haugh,
the store room at the Shore, and the carding and
waulk mills on the bank of the river. What is known
of Gordon? J. M. B.
371. Armada Medal. — I have in my possession
an Armada Medal (Copper), dated 1588, in good
preservation. Can anyone inform me if it is of any
value, and if so, the best means of disposing of it ?
She Who.
372. Diced Glengarries.— The diced border,
which gives such character to the glengarries or fatigue
caps worn by the Scottish Regiments of the King's
army, must have some kind of historical significance.
The usual explanation is that this peculiar colour
pattern represents the Fess chequing of the House of
Stewart. But the Fess chequing of Stewart is azure
and argent, whereas the dicing of the glengarries is in
no case of these two colours alone. The Lowland
corps, including the Scots Guards, have red, white
and blue, but on the caps of the officers and non-
commissioned officers a green square is sometimes
substituted for the blue. In the Highland corps the
same arrangement is carried out, excepting that the
Argyll and Sutherland omit the blue square, showing
only red and white. The Cameronians, Black Watch
and Cameron Highlanders have no dicing on their
glengarries. Before the 75th became the 1st Battalion
of the Gordon Highlanders, their caps were diced
with red, white and yellow. Can it be that this is
merely a diminutive form of tartan, resembling
diamond pattern hose, and resulting from the limita-
tions of the knitting process as well as the narrowness
of the space given to work on ? Is the peculiar white
zig-zag line on the forage caps of the Royal Scots
Greys intended for an heraldic dancette ?
W. B. T.
373. James Staats Forbes. — He was a wine
merchant in Queen Street, Aberdeen, in 1754-5.
What relation was he to the well-known railway
manager of the same name ? J. M. B.
374. Miss "Goody" Gordon, Banff.— On
May 7, 1846, there died at Banff a curious old lady,
Miss Gooderick (or Goodrich) Ann Gordon, aged
96. She was a great character in Banff, and had had
for more than 60 years a pension of £ 1 00 a year, " as
being one of Queen Charlotte's washer women " (the
term perhaps means that she was a lace dresser).
She was buried at Boyndie on May 15. When the
census was taken, she declined to tell her age, putting
off the enquirer with the remark, " Ca' me a hunner."
When young she was engnged to Major McKilligan ;
they quarrelled as to the name to be given to their
first born, and the marriage was broken off. "Goody "
wanted the child to be called after the Duke of
Gordon, and the Major wished the name himself.
The quarrel took place in the carriage returning
with the pair from Fochabers on a pleasure trip.
The driver, Charlie " Fite " (Whyte) heard high
words and saw the struggle on turning round on
the "dickie," and had to stop and separate the
combatants. A local ballad has it : —
" Gin I'd as mony braw gowns as
Provost Dirom's Sufty has ;
Gin I could walk the streets as clean
As Mrs. Gordon's Goody does,
I widna lain sae lang my lane
As Hatton's gleyed Nellie has."
A writer in the Banffshire Journal recently noted : —
Miss Goodrich Ann Gordon, who was related to
the great Gordon and Richmond families, resided
in one of the houses which stood in a back court
behind the houses which still stand in a sunk area
below the Collie Road. She was one of a family of
three daughters of a gentleman who had been a
Catholic priest, but resigned the priesthood when
about to marry. Miss Gordon was a clever woman
and much taken out to parties y but she is said to
have had a rather ungovernable temper. Both the
great families with which she was connected took
notice of her, and some of them used to drive over
from Gordon Castle to visit her. It was said that
she held a small annuity in consequence of having
held a nominal office in Queen Charlotte's time.
Her remains are interred in the Boyndie Church-
yard, within what was the aisle of the old church,
now in ruins.
Who was * ' Goody's " father ?
J. M. B.
375. Aberdeen- American Graduates (2nd S.,
IV., 91). — 130, Christopher MacRae.— A query
has come to me across the Atlantic regarding
Christopher MacRae, M.A., Mar. Coll., 1753, who
appears to have been the son of Christopher Macrae,
Urquhart, Ross-shire. My correspondent states
(correctly) that he was a class-mate of James Beattie,
" with whom he corresponded in after life. A
professorship [where ?] was offered Mr. MacRae as
soon as he graduated, and he was told that all that
would be required of him was that he should sign his
belief in the Confession of Faith. This he was unable
to do. He afterwards came to Virginia, entered the
Anglican Church, and attained distinction." Can
Dr. Gammack give any details of Macrae's career ?
P. J. Anderson.
376. The Gordons, Theatrical Scene
Painters. — On January 14, 1794, there was an
entertainment at the Aberdeen Theatre, on behalf of
an actor named Wilson, who had made his debut in
the town "about twenty years ago." The entertain-
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
93
ment is described as a " historical, musical, grand
spectacle," called Queen Mary's entry into Aberdeen,
and The Battle of Corrichie. The Aberdeen Journal,
in announcing the event, says : — "The new scenes of
the Bridge of Don and Old Aberdeen do high honour
to the brush of our townsman, Mr. Gordon, and will
much grace the entry of Queen Mary into Aberdeen."
Who was this Gordon, and what was his Christian
name ? Was he any relation of George Gordon, the
famous scene painter, who, according to the Era of
June, 1899, was born in Edinburgh " about 60 years
ago?" This George was the son of William Gordon,
a well-known scene painter, under the management
of Charles Keene, at the Princess's, London. Wiliiam
was born in Dundee in 1802. George, who died in
Australia, has a son John, also a scene painter, who
did the scenery of The Christian King for Mr.
Wilson Barrett. George had a brother, Mr.
J. B. Gordon, a well-known actor, who is now
stage-managing The Duchess of Dantzig at the
Lyric Theatre, London. B.
377. Donald Campbell Grant.— Mr. Grant,
who died in 1 874, edited for a time The Friend of the
Free State, at Bloemfontein, where, I believe, he was
Public Prosecutor. He was, I think, the Donald C.
Grant who was a Bajan at King's College, Aberdeen,
in 1835. He married Margaret Burges. Where can
I find an account of him ? B.
378. Blair of Corbs. — Is anything known of
this family, and where is Corbs? One, Andrew
Blair of Corbs, lived about 1724-41, and appears to
have been related to the Blairs of Inchyra, cadets of
Balthayock, Perthshire. In 1705, Andrew Anderson
of Perth married Eupheme (Margaret), daughter of
Mr. Blair, surgeon, Perth, said to be of the Corbs
family. H. A. P.
379. Aberdeen Terriers. — Where can I get
the best description of these dogs, which have be-
come so very fashionable ? Who started the breed ?
B.
answers*
1188. Jo. Chrystie, Maker of Highland
Pistols (1st S., XII., 78). — This name is included
in Mr. Whitelaw's list of Highland pistolmakers,
whose locality has not been ascertained (" Scottish
History and Life," p. 241). The " Scottish Art and
Letters Antiquarian Supplement," part 2, states that
" Jo Chrystie was one of the Stirling gunsmiths."
Robert Murdoch.
156. Gordon Setters (1st S., II., 62, 79).—
N. P. Willis, the American poet, describes (in
Pencilings by the Way) the " Duke's breed both of
setters and hounds," at Gordon Castle, which he
visited : —
They [the dogs] occupy a spacious building in the
centre of a wood, a quadrangle inclosing a court,
and large enough for a respectable family. The
chief huntsman and his family, and perhaps a
gamekeeper or two, lodge on the premises, and
the dogs are divided by palings across the court.
I was rather startled to be introduced into the
small enclosure with a dozen gigantic bloodhounds
as high as my breast, the keeper's whip in my
hands, the only defence. I was not easier for the
man's assertion that, without it, they would " hae
the life oot o' me in a crack." They came around
me very quietly, and one immense fellow with a
chest like a horse and a head of the finest
expression, stood up and laid his paws on my
shoulders with the deliberation of a friend about to
favour me with some grave advice. . . . The
setters were really quite lovely. The rare tan and
black dog of their race, with his silky floss hair,
intelligent muzzle, good humoured face and caressing
fondness, quite excited my admiration. There were
thirty or forty of these, old and young ; and a friend
of the Duke's would as soon ask him for a church
living as for a present of one of them. The former
would be by much the smaller favour. Then there
were terriers of four or five breeds, of one family of
which (long haired, long bodied, short legged, and
perfectly white little wretches) the keeper seemed
particularly proud. B.
125. The Blairs of Ayrshire (2nd S., III., 45,
62). — Additional particulars of the Blairs will be
found in Notes and Queries (6th S., VII., 122), to
which Robert Stirling Blair may profitably refer.
Robert Murdoch.
289. The Ruthven Family (2nd S., IV., 157).
— For discussion regarding this family, I refer
" Gowrie House " to Ruthven Peerage in Notes
and Queries (6th S., VII., 87, 109, 153, 168, 198,
229, 290, 389, 470 ; VIII., 27, 151 ; XII., 306).
Robert Murdoch.
334. The Farrells of Davo (2nd S., V., 44).
— I am sorry I was in error in stating that there was
only one proprietor of Davo of the name of Wood,
and am indebted to " Quercus " for directing my
attention to the fact. The facts are :— James W T ood,
3rd son of James Wood of Fetteresso, in company
with "Parson Walker" (the Rev. James Walker,
minister of Dunnottar), bought the estate in 1806,
and shortly after James Wood is designed of Wood-
burnden. On the death of Mr. Walker in 1813,
Alexander Wood advanced a large sum on the estate
for the purpose of enabling his brother to settle with
Mr. Walker's trustees. James Wood died in 18 17,
as stated by " Quercus," and Alexander came from
Canada, only to find the estate so involved that he
offered to hand it over to the creditors, even re-
nouncing his own claim. This offer being refused,
he, after three years vain effort to improve matters,
returned to Canada, from whence, after having
redeemed the estate, he returned to the place of his
birth in 1822, and died at Woodcote, near Stone-
haven. " One of five children " in last note should
have been " one of five sons," W. S. C,
94
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[December, 1903.
336. Gordon Taktan (and S. r Y\, 59), —James
Chapman's poem, "The Gordon Tartan," is in "A
I-egend f>r the Isles, and other Poems/' Fartick,
1878. G. W,
341. Jenkin's Hen (2nd S., V., 60).— Let me
thank "Ugieside" for his kind and tactful reply,
♦'Cambus 1 ' has his own reward in the exercise of
that caustic wit, and in Tobias Smollett's wholesome
books. The query was suggested by two references,
one in the "Correspondence" of Jane W. Carlyle,
and the other in a Scotticized version of Home's
11 Douglas." A. M.
347. English County Anthology {2nd S.,
V., 62)— Kentish Poets.— | A series of Writers I
in I English Poetry, | Natives of or residents in the |
County of Kent, ] with j specimens of their com-
positions, I and some account of | their lives and
writings j By R, Freeman | In two volumes [
, . . , " In Kent and Christendom
Among the Muses." — Sir Thos. Wyatt,
Canterbury : | Printed and published by G. Wood,
and may be had of | Messrs, Longman, Hurst, and
Co., Paternoster Row, London ; and all other Book-
sellers. I 1 82 1. I [Vol, i. contains 371 pages, and vol
ii, 432 pages. J After an Introduction of six. pages,
the following are noticed s— Sir Thomas Wyatt,
Thomas Sackville, Earl of Dorset, Queen Elizabeth,
Alexander Neville, Sir Philip Sidney, Mary Sidney —
Countess of Pembroke, John Lilly, Sir Henry Wot Urn,
Phineas Fletcher, Giles Fletcher, Leonard Digges,
Sir Thomas Hawkins, Sir John Mennes, John Boys,
Richard Lovelace, Sir Charles Sedley, Apbra Behn,
Charles Sackville, Earl of Dorset, Thomas Curleis,
Nicholas Amhurst, Moses Brown, John 1 Iawkesworth,
Elizabeth Carter, James Cawthorn, Christopher Smart,
Elijah Fen ton, Francis Fawkes, John Duncomhe,
Wilbam Jackson, and James Six, G. W.
35a Collections of Scottish Songs {and S.,
V,, 63}, — The best bibliography of Scottish Songs I
know, is that given in '* The Songs of Robert
Burns," by Mr, James C. Dick, just published by
Mr. Henry Frowde, As far as the melodies are
concerned, the most complete bibliography will be
found in Ml John Glen T s " Early Scottish Melodies "
"(1900} j and, as regards dance limes— which so
intimately touch Scottish Song on the musical side,
the most exhaustive list of collections is that given by
the same compiler in his " Glen Collection of Scottish
Dance Music, JS Book I. (iSgr) ; Book IL (1895). All
these are very full up lo about the end of the iSth
century. For the period that has elapsed since then,
I know of no bibliography of Scottish Songs that has
the least claim to completeness* In fact, to make a
list of collections of Scottish Songs — of books con-
taming such productions, and of works bearing on
the subject, would be a very big task. The entries
would certainly run into four figures, It is to be
hoped, nevertheless, that some expert will take the
matter up. A very worthy collateral enterprise would
be a Cyclopaedia of Scottish Song — words and music.
By discarding accompaniments the work might lie
brought within fairly reasonable dimensinns, and
should prove of very great interest and value, As
things are, one cannot have copies of all the recognised
songs without getting together quite a library of
collections, Gavin Greig.
353. Sir Bernard Gordon of Aboyne {2nd
S. f V., 74),— One feels much inclined U> say, with
the celebrated Mrs. Betsey Prig, " I don't believe
there's no sich a person." The house of Gordon and
Us cadets, when examined, reveal no tf Bernard *■
among them. Bernard, indeed, is not a Scottish
Christian name. It distinctly savours of Erin. How
by any possibility could there be a "baronetcy" of
Aboync at the time indicated? A baronetcy of
Nova Scotia was held in the Aboyne family ; but a
" baronetcy of Aboyne " existing contemporaneously
with the earldom, is nol, I think, dreamed of in the
philosophy of heraldry. If a relation of Lord George
Gordon at all, the Bernard referred to in the query
must have borne the bar sinister on his escutcheon.
W. S,
354. Did the Duke of Gordon hold Land
in Berwickshire? (and S., V., 74).— Towards the
close of the 1 8th century, the Duke of Gordon, while
retaining no property in Berwickshire, had apparently
reserved to himself certain rights of feudal superiority
over lands that had once been bis. In Adam's
" Political State of Scotland in i;SS," it is stated >
under Berwickshire, that General Mack ay, Com-
mander-in-Chief of the Forces, held from the Duke
a life- rent vote in the county. When the Gordons
migrated northward, they bestowed on the St rath -
bogie district the name of Huntly, after their south-
country property. As lineal descendant of the English
Howards, the Duke of Gordon was created Earl of
Norwich in 17S4. It may easily have been that he
had no connection with the English " Huntley" in
Gloucestershire. A title, I presume, may be con-
ferred without a foot of land being possessed in the
district which it covers. Perhaps the Duke elected
to be called Baron Gordon of Huntley, out of regard
for his own Scottish Huntly. The similarity of name,
Huntley in England and Huntly in Scotland, may
easily be accounted for. Philological considerations
in each case probably determined the identity of
name. W, S.
355, Anderson of Candacraio (and S,, V.,
74). — The 4th Duke of Gordon had nine children by
Mrs, Christie, all of whom were born out of wedlock.
Adam was the name of the eldest son. The other
names are not generally stated in ordinary local
histories. There is no reason to question the state-
ment in the Dontan Tourist* Catherine was the
Duke's illegitimate daughter, and was probably born
about 179$, S.
356, Lord William Gordon (2nd S., V., 74).
— Lord William and Lord George, the rioter, both
held commissions in the Gordon Fencibles, the one
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
95
as lieutenant, the other as ensign. Neither of them
saw service in the regiment on account of extreme
youth. Lord George was only nine years old in
1760. He subsequently attended Eton, and after-
wards entered as midshipman into the navy, but was
never connected with the army. Lord William did
not accompany the Gordon Fencibles to India. He
probably completed his education, and then having
reached' a suitable age, became a lieutenant in the
67th regiment. The exchange, however, may have
been accomplished when the Gordons sailed for
India. His regiment was ordered for service in
America, and did not see the East until the early
years of the 19th century. S. W.
357. Stratiibogiana (2nd S., V., 75).— This
query is to me of a somewhat cryptic nature, and only
admits of being guessed at. Common sense, how-
ever, seems to suggest that Lord Granville Gordon
was himself the author of the articles entitled
" Strathbogiana," and that they probably appeared
in some London daily paper rather than any publica-
tion issued in Scotland. Who more likely than Lord
Gordon to have the diploma granted to the 5th Duke
in his possession ? S.
358. Gordons who have Returned to Rome
(2nd S., V., 75). — I have no data to enable me to
identify the names given, except in cases where the
bearer is already sufficiently discriminated. A change
of religious opinion is a somewhat slender foundation
on which to rear a title to fame. It is not therefore
wonderful that out of J. M. B.'s entire list, only the
names of Lady Duff Gordon, and perhaps two others,
are preserved from oblivion. Under the influence of
the Tractarian movement, some 400 of the clergy and
laity of the Church of England had become Roman
Catholics before 1853. These, as a church historian
of the period puts it, were " chiefly impressible
undergraduates, young ladies, and young ladies'
curates." The Rev. Charles Dickens Gordon, it
may be noted, was a curate at Scarborough in 1885.
W. S.
359. The Duchess of Gordon and Inverness
(2nd S., V., 75). — George Romney painted a portrait
of Jane, Duchess of Gordon. It was exhibited in
London in 1882, and was at that date the property of
Sir Herbert E. Maxwell, Bart., M.P. Whether it
was the same as the one asked about in the query, I
cannot say. S.
From Barron's Book, published by Carruthers Bros.,
Inverness, I cull the following : — " The Inverness
Courier of 14th and 21st October, 18 19. At the
Northern Meeting this year Lord Saltoun presided.
There was a long discussion on questions relating to
the Secretary, but he was unanimously re-appointed.
The ball room, it is stated, had received a new and
appropriate ornament in a fully executed full length
portrait of the Marchioness of Huntly (a Brodie)." I
may here mention that the writer is a descendant of
the Brodies of Glenbucket, who were a branch of the
Brodies of Brodie, on his mother's side, and a genea-
logical tree, drawn up by granduncle, the late William
Brodie of Blaikie Brothers, is in my possession, if
anyone should like to peruse the same.
Robert Murdoch.
360. "The IUughs o' Cromdale" (2nd S.,
V-» 75)-.— " Ex-Scots Dragoon" may glean some
information on the musical part of his query from
such works as Dalzell's " Musical Memoirs " ;
Dauney's " Ancient Scottish Melodies " ; or Sten-
house's " Lyric Music of Scotland." Abundance of
material for historical investigation may be found in
Mackay's "Memoirs"; Browne's "Highland Clans";
Mark Napier's " Claverhouse " ; " Claverhouse," by
Morris; Maclaughlin's "History of the Scottish
Highlands " ; and the publications of the Scottish
History Society, some of which will be especially
useful. The traditional aspect of the subject will
yield, I fear, a less satisfactory result. Aytoun's
"Ballads of Scotland " ; Ritson 1 s "Ballads''; and
"Jacobite Songs and Ballads" (Canterbury Poets
series), contain " The Haughs o' Cromdale," but the
notes appended are disappointingly meagre. Two
important publications of this class, " Leabhar na
Feinne " (a collection of Gaelic ballads), edited by
J. F. Campbell ; and Maclean's " Ultonian Hero
Ballads," I cannot speak about from personal
acquaintance. Reference might also be made to
Burt's "Letters from a Gentleman in the North of
Scotland," and Campbell's " Popular Tales of the
West Highlands. " Sir Arthur Mitchell's Bibliography
of Scottish Travel Books, issued in the Proceedings of
the Society of Antiquaries, will doubtless reveal not
a few works that inquirer might find very helpful.
There was an old chap-book issue of " The Haughs
o' Cromdale," extremely popular about eighty years
ago. The version, however, contains only the works
without the smallest note or comment. W. S.
361. Tre Words Reiskie and Treviss (2nd
S., V., 76).—" Reiskie " is a word I have not hither-
to met with in the guise of "a bee-hive." Jamieson
defines it as "a big, ungainly, unmannerly person " —
and somewhat ungallantly adds— " generally applied
to a female." "Treviss" is still in use as a south
country word, meaning " a cattle or horse stall," from
the French travers, "cross," or "so something laid
across." Jamieson gives several other meanings
assigned to "treviss" in different parts of the country.
W.
362. Colonel Gordon, Private Secretary
to the Duke of York (2nd S., V., 75)._George,
5th Duke of Gordon, served under the Duke of York,
and held the rank of Colonel in 1796. May not he
be the person intended ? W.
363. Authors Wanted (2nd S., V., 76).—
(1) "Fear no more the heat o' the sun," &c, is a
quotation from Shakespeare's Cymbeline, Act iv.,
scene 2 — the song of Guiclerius. (2) " There I saw
9 6
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[December, 1903.
Sisyphus wi' mickle wae," &c, is a translation
into the Scottish tongue of a well-known passage
in Homer's Odyssey, Book xi. The translation,
I venture to think, is from the pen of " Hugh
Haliburton " (J. Logie Robertson), but I have
na means at hand of verifying the impression.
It displays, at all events, a mastery over our Scottish
vernacular which few save that accomplished poet and
essayist can command. S. W.
364. The Slug Road (2nd S., V., 76).— Mr.
Sydney C. Couper has answered his own query so
exhaustively that almost nothing is left for any
gleaner coming after him. Mr. Couper is, of course,
aware that " slug " is a word in common use. Might
one not be justified in supposing, without needing to
call in the help of the Gaelic, that the road simply
receives its name from the ordinary speech of the
day ? I admit, at the same time, that the explanation
advanced in the query is exceedingly ingenious.
W.
The road is named from the pass through which it
runs. Slug (local pronounciation Slog) is clearly
derived from the Gaelic Slochd, a pit or hollow.
Any one that has crossed over the pass by daylight
must have noted the deep trench on the south side of
the road immediately to the east of the crest. The
old road is still visible in the hollow running close
past the mouth of the so-called " Cave of Redbeard,"
our local " Rob Roy." A. M.
This query surely admits of a simple answer to any
one who is familiar with the gap through which the
road passes over the hill. Slug, slog, slap, means a
niche or opening (generally artificial) in a hill or dyke.
This road certainly passes through a slap in the hill-
side ; and it is at a slap or slug of a dyke at which
the figures in Erskine Nicol's famous picture of " A
Whig and a Tory " are standing. S.
literature.
The Ancestry of Randall Thomas Davidson, D.D.,
Archbishop of Canterbury. A Chapter in Scottish
Biography, by the Rev. Adam Philip, M.A.,
Longforgan. London : Elliot Stock, 1903 [37
pp., demy 8vo., price 3/6].
"This sketch," says the author, "is intended to
meet the wish of the Archbishop's English friends
and admirers, who would like to know the streams of
life and thought that have helped to form and enrich
the Primate." The pedigree, which harks back to
a David Randall in 1728, is one to be proud of. He
is described as a merchant, " a man of capacity and
public spirit." Thereafter the succession is mainly
clerical, beginning with the Rev. Thomas Randel,
who ministered at Inchture and Edinburgh, and
sided with the evangelicals of his day, taking a
leading part in public work, and writing a good
deal. His son, also Thomas (a Harvard D.D.), on
succeeding to the estate of his maternal uncle, took
also his name of Davidson. He continued the
pastoral function till his death. He was succeeded in
the estate by his son Henry, whose eldest son is the
Archbishop. The family record is most creditable,
and the compiler has done and not overdone his
duty. The book is rendered all the more interesting
on account of many illustrations.
Scots SSoofts of tbe fl&ontb.
Campbell, J. E. Introductory Treatise on Lie's
Theory of Finite Continuous Transformation
Groups. 8vo. 14s. net. Frowde.
Campbell, J. M. Typical Elders and Deacons.
Cr. 8vo. 4s. Funk & W.
Sim, George, A.L.S. The Vertebrate Fauna of
" Dee." The Ichthyological portion includes the
Fishes of the East Coast from Wick to Firth of
Forth. Aberdeen.
Sinclair, W. M. John Macwhirter, R.A. ; his
Life and Work. Illus. 4*0. 5s. ; sewed, 2s. 66.
Virtue.
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS.
All communications should be accompanied by an
identifying name and address. As publication day is
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days
earlier. Ed.
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the "Editor,"
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to the Publishers, 99$ Union Street, Aberdeen.
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Vol. V. "I lNJ n 7
and Series. J l^U. /.
JANUARY, 1904.
REGISTERED -{pER C P0 3 S d ; 4 d.
CONTENTS.
Notes : — ^ Page
Gordons in Inveravon — Corrections 97
Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 98
Aberdeen References in the Privy Seal Register,
1498-1707 101
Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of
the Presbyteries of Forres and Nairn 104
Minor Notes :—
Shakespeare Relics— Bisset Family— Memorial of the
'45 Rebellion— Aberdeen Periodical Literature —
The Waterloo Roll Call 106
Lord William Gordon as a Parliamentary Candidate
in 1768— A Buried Cat— Floricultural Novelties 107
Queries :—
Sir William Gordon in Cornwall — The Murdoch
Family— The Fifeshire Pitcairns— Blair of Blairston
—Blair of Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire 108
Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbartonshire— Hew Blair,
Minister at Rutherglen— Cryne Corse— McKilligan
—Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson — The
Phrase " Lippen To — The Word "Bailie" or
"Baillie"— The Family of Volum— The Barony of
Belhelvie— The Surnames Linklater and Conn-
Donald Campbell, the Covenanter Soldier— Jane,
Duchess of Gordon 109
Early Accounts and Accountants— John, 2nd Lord
Bellenden — The Place Name, <r East Cowie" —
Primrose, Lady Lovat— Lady Catherine Gordon-
Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon, a Gipsy? — Is Marconi of
Scotch Descent?— "The Dee": a Poem— "Transie"
on the Don no
Answers :—
The Gordons of Manar— English County Anthology., no
Jenkin's Hen— Graham of Morphy— Colonel Gordon,
Chelsea— Authors Wanted -The Slug Road— The
Gordons and the Medicis— Huntly Castle in the
Carse of Gowrie— Captain Gordon, R.N., attacked
by Italian Brigands— The Name Stewart— Gordon,
Blockade Runner in
Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manufacturer— Armada
Medal— Donald Campbell Grant— Blair of Corbs—
Aberdeen Terriers 112
Literature 112
Scots Books of the Month 112
ABERDEEN, JANUARY, 1904.
->►♦-<-
GORDONS IN INVERAVON.
CORRECTIONS.
Unfortunately, the proof of this article, as
corrected by Mr. MacWilliam, came too late
for last number, and it is necessary to add his
more important corrections now : —
The baptisms in the Inveravon Register are blank
from July, 1649, to 1704.
Kinnachton should read Kinnachlon.
Elspet Gordon died in 187 1, and her husband,
William McWilliam, in Delgarvan, in December,
1859. They had :—
William, died September, 1897. His son in
turn was William Lewis, and his daughter
died young. Another son —
Alexander, married November 18, 1852.
Elspet married William Watson, and had issue.
Janet married John Cruickshank in Coldhome
(not Coldhouse).
Ann was born October 16, 181 1. She was
married October 29, 1840.
/Catherine Gordon or McWilliam. — The family of
MacWilliams, who have been resident at Delgarvan,
on the Ballindalloch estate, at least since 1756, are
believed to have removed from Glenlivet to the Parish
of Botriphnie, where, according to a descendant still
living in the latter parish, they sought refuge about
the time of the forty-five, having got into trouble
(doubtless through having engaged in the rebellion,
as in the case of another member of the family who
settled in the Parish of Cabrach) and their property
having been forfeited. One or two of the family
removed to Delgarvan about 1750, the others re-
maining in Botriphnie. This family was formerly
also known in Glenlivet as McPherson, and
McPherson alias McWillie or McKullie, the last
appearance on record of the alternative name, so far
found, being in the entry of the marriage of Jean
Gordon in 1772. It is noteworthy that the alternative
name is found applied only to persons actually resident
in Glenlivet.
William Gordon in Gortons. — Elspet Gordon of
the family " in Gortons," was married (in 1809) to
Alexander McWilliam in Delgarvan (who died in
1859). A William Gordon in Gortons witnesses the
baptism of their daughter, Isabel, February 14, 1822.
A George Gordon in Gortons witnesses the baptism
of their son, George, April 12, 1823. Gortons is
near Blacksboat Station, and the family of Gordon
" in " Gortons is " supposed to have gone there from
a distant part of the country." Elspet was the
daughter of George Gordon and his wife, Elspet
Aitnach, and William, their son, succeeded as
tenant. A tombstone in Knockando churchyard
bears the following inscription : — " Sacred to the
Memory of William Gordon, Farmer, Gortons, who
died 24th May, 1844, aged 57 years ; and Isabella
Sime, his Wife, who died 30th May, 1848, aged 42
years ; Also George Gordon, their son, who died
23rd February, 18— (?), aged 5 years."
9 8
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[January, 1904.
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLESHIRE,
( Continued from V&l. F,, zrni 5,, page 86*)
Errata in December Number.
Gwipmt to the fact ihat the notices of the first four of
the Notables in the December number were held over
in type from the November number* the author has
unwittingly duplicated the notices of three of the
Campbells specified there, viz. \— (i) Sir James of
Auchinbreck, Nos, 74 and 84; (2) Sir James of
Ardltinglass, Nos. 75 and S3 ; and (3) Sir James
of Invcrneil, Nos* 76 and 8$. He also notices with
regret a misprint in the notice of No* 88, James C,
Campbell, Bishop of Bangor, where 1850 should
clearly be i860. Last of all, in No. 93, Rev. John
Campbell! Bishop of Argyll and the Isles , the dates
given are ludicrously wrong. I propose, therefore , to
delete that notice, and start the January instalment
with a new and revised version* I cannot understand
or explain the errors in the December notice of this
Campbell. My notes, penes me, read as follows :—
92. Campbell, John (Rev.): Bishop of
Argyll and the Isles, Son of Rev. Neil of
Kilmartin, Bishop of Argyll, who retired in
John's favour in 1608. John died in 1612, having
only enjoyed the dignity for four years.
93. Campbell, Sir John, 1st Earl Lou-
doun : Covenanting Statesman. A scion of
the family of Glenurchy, Born in 1 593, he was
knighted by King James VL, and in 1620 he
married Margaret Campbell, baroness of Lou-
doun, whose grandfather, Sir Hugh Campbell,
Sheriff of Ayr, was sworn a privy councillor and
raised to the peerage as Lord Campbell of
Loudoun in 1601. He was himself created Earl
of Loudoun in 1633, but in consequence of his
opposition to the measures of the court the
patent was stopped at the chancery and the
title suspended till 1641, In 1637 he distin-
guished himself by his determined resistance
to the Episcopalian policy of Charles I. and
Laud. He was a member of the famous Glasgow
Assembly of 1638, and sat as elder for the
burgh of Irvine. Selected to act as assessor to
the Moderator he displayed great learning' and
zeaL In the following year he took the castles
of Strathavon, Douglas, and Tantallon and
garrisoned them for the Covenanters, He was
one of the Commissioners of the Scots army
who settled the pacification of Berwick with the
King in 1639. On the 19th January, 1640, sent
as Commissioner for Scotland to the Court as
representing the Estates, he was arrested on
a charge of treason, accused of having, along
with six other Scots noblemen, written to
the King of France asking assistance against
the Crown. To this charge Loudoun made
reply that the letter was never sent and that he
ought to be questioned for it in Scotland and
not in England, Nevertheless he was sent to
the Tower and detained there for some time,
ultimately, however, regaining his liberty through
the influence of the Marquis of Hamilton, In
August of that year, 1640, he was in arms
against the King at the battle of Newburn and
was one of the Commissioners for the Treaty of
Rtpon. On 15th July, 1641, he presided at the
opening of the Scots Parliament, and when the
King visited Scotland in August was not only
appointed Lord Hi^h Chancellor of Scotland
and First Commissioner of the Treasury, but
had his title of Earl allowed with precedency
from 1633. With Lauderdale and Lanark he
was sent to Carisbrooke Castle to treat with the
King, and reported on 1 5th February, 1648, the
concessions the King was prepared to make*
On the meeting of the Scots Parliament on
March 2nd, the Earl was elected President*
He at first concurred in the ** Engagement ,J for
the King's relief: but, on the Church opposing,
he withdrew his support, and even submitted to
a public rebuke in the High Church of Edin-
burgh for having at first approved of it. After
the defeat of the Scots army at Preston, and
the advance of a force under Lanark to the
borders, the Presbyterians of the West, to the
number of 6000, led by Loudoun, Eglinton,
and Cassillis, marched to Edinburgh to prevent
any assistance being given to the King. He
was a principal promoter of the Act of Classes
by which all who favoured the t( Engagement J '
were excluded from offices of trust and from
Parliament. After the defeat of Charles II, at
Worcester in 165 1 he returned to the Highlands
and in 1653 joined Glencairn, who had taken up
arms in the royal cause. He soon, however, left
that nobleman and retired into Athol. He and
his son Lord Mauchline were exempted by
Cromwell from the Act of Grace and Pardon in
1654, He afterwards submitted to General
Monk. At the Restoration he was deprived of
his office of Chancellor and fined /r 2,000 Scots,
He died at Edinburgh in 1663,
94. Campbell, Sir John, M.P, : 4th Bart,
of Glenurchy, Born about 161 1, he represented
Argyllshire In the Scottish Parliament, 1661-3,
and died in 1686,
95, Campbeli*, Sir John, 5th Bart,, 1st
Earl of Breadalbane ; Highland Chief and
Statesman. Only son of No. 94, he was born
about 1635, He gave great assistance to the
forces collected in the Highlands for Charles II,
in 1653 under General Middleton, and subse-
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
99
quently used his utmost endeavours with
General Monck to declare for a free Parliament
as the most effectual way to bring about His
Majesty's restoration. He served in Parliament
for the shire of Argyll. Being a principal
creditor of George, 6th Earl of Caithness, that
nobleman made a disposition of his whole
estates and titles of honour, after his death, in
favour of Sir John Campbell of Glenurchy, the
latter taking on him the burden of his Lordship's
debts, and he was in consequence duly infefted
in the lands and earldom of Caithness, 27th
February, 1673. The Earl of Caithness died in
May, 1676, when Sir John Campbell obtained a
patent creating him Earl of Caithness, 28th
June, 1677. But George Sinclair of Keiss, the
heir male of the last Earl, being found by
Parliament entitled to that dignity, Sir John
Campbell obtained another patent, 13th August,
168 1, creating him instead Earl of Breadalbane
and Holland, Viscount of Tay and Pentland,
Lord Glenurchy, Benederaloch, Ormelie and
Wick, with the precedency of the former patent.
On the accession of James VII., the Earl was
sworn a Privy Councillor; but at the Revolution
he adhered to the Prince of Orange, and after
the battle of Killiecrankie, and the attempted
reduction of the Highlands by the forces of the
new Government, he was empowered to negotiate
with the Jacobite chiefs in order to induce them
to submit to King William, and ,£15,000 Stg.
was committed to him for that purpose. During
the negotiations differences arose between the
Earl and Macdonald of Glencoe, and Bread-
albane is said to have threatened revenge.
Accordingly, he seems to have devised, with the
co-operation of Secretary Dalrymple, the Master
of Stair, a secret plan for cutting off the Chief
of the Macdonalds and his clan. Positive
evidence is not now attainable to prove that the
"mauling scheme" of the Earl, alluded to in
one of his letters by Dalrymple, referred to the
project ultimately carried into effect by which
the Macdonald sept was well-nigh annihilated
in the dastardly massacre of Glencoe ; but there
is evidence enough to show that he was privy to
the vile design then realised, whether he origin-
ated it or not. During an inquiry instituted
three years' later into the abominable deed, it
was discovered by the Commissioners that the
Earl had laid himself open to the charge of
treason during his negotiations with the Jacobite
chiefs, and he was accordingly imprisoned in
Edinburgh Castle on 19th June, 1695, but was
presently released on its being established that
King William himself had sanctioned the Earl's
subtle scheme of pretending to be a Jacobite
while dealing with his Highland and Jacobite
neighbours. It was this nobleman who, when
he was requested by the English Secretary of
State to account to the Government for the
money he had received for distribution among
the Jacobite chiefs, returned the laconic answer,
" My Lord, the Highlands are quiet, the money
is spent, and this is the best way of accounting
among friends." When the treaty of Union was
under discussion, his Lordship kept aloof, and
did not even attend parliament. At the general
election of 171 3, he was chosen one of the 16
representative Scots peers, being then 78 years
old. At the breaking out of the rebellion in
171 5, he sent 500 of his clan to join the Pre-
tender, and as a suspected person he was
summoned along with his son, Lord Glenorchy,
to Edinburgh, to give bail for their allegiance
to the Government. The Earl died in 1716.
Macky in his "Memoirs" describes this noble-
man as follows :— " He is of a fair complexion,
and has the gravity of a Spaniard, is as cunning
as a fox, wise as a serpent, and as slippery as
an eel."
96. Campbell, John, 2nd Earl Breadalbane :
Public Man. Born 19th November, 1662, he
was nominated by his father as his successor,
though only the second son, in terms of the
patent creating the title. In 1721, at the keenly
contested election for a representative Scots
peer in room of the Marquis of Annandale, his
right to the peerage was impugned on the part
of his elder brother, on the ground that any
disposition or nomination from his father to the
honours and dignity of Earl of Breadalbane,
"could not convey the honours, nor could the
Crown effectually grant a peerage to any person
and such heir as he should name, such patent
being inconsistent with the nature of a peerage,
and not agreeable to law, and also without
precedent." These objections were overruled.
At the general election of 1736, his Lordship
was chosen one of the 16 representative peers,
and again in 1741. He also acted as Lord
Lieutenant of Perthshire. He died in his 90th
year, 23rd February, 1752.
97. Campbell, John, of Mamore, M.P. :
Politician. He was brother of Archibald, 1st
Duke of Argyll, and probably born about the
Restoration. He joined his father in his in-
vasion of Scotland in 1685, but on the unsuc-
cessful issue of that disastrous adventure, he
surrendered himself, and was capitally convicted
(on his own confession) — the sentence, however,
being commuted to one of banishment, and the
forfeiture at length rescinded after the Revolutioa
in 1689. He was afterwards appointed Surveyor
IOO
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[January, 1904.
of Works for Scotland, and Groom of the Bed-
chamber. He was M.P. for Argyllshire in the
Scottish Parliament, 170C-2, and 1702-7 ; and
sat in the Parliament of Great Britain, 1707-8.
He thereafter represented the Shire of Dum-
barton, 1708-10, 1710-13, 1713-15, 1715-22. He
was unduly elected in 1722, but seated on
petition. He also sat in the Parliament, I7 2 5"7 ;
but then retired from public life, and died soon
after in 1729. See Foster's "Scottish Members
of Parliament."
98. Campbell, John, 2nd Duke of Argyll :
Statesman and Soldier. He was born in 1678,
served under the Duke of Marlborough and
held high command in Spain in 17 10. He pro-
moted the Union with England with all his
influence and greatly distinguished himself in
the Imperial Parliament. He was created Duke
of Greenwich in the peerage of England in 17 18,
and defended the City of Edinburgh in connec-
tion with the troubles caused by the Porteous
Mob. He also acted as Commander-in-Chief
in Scotland during the 171 5 Rebellion. A man
of refinement, he was esteemed by all the literary
men of his time. Pope has immortalised him
in his couplet —
" Argyll, the state's whole thunder born to wield,
And shake alike the senate and the field."
Thomson in his poem of "Autumn" also intro-
duces an encomium on his grace, and he is
mentioned by Tickell, Broome and other poets
of the time. He died in 1743.
99. Campbell, Sir John, 3rd Earl of
Breadalbane. Born in 1696, he was educated
at Oxford, where he was a distinguished student.
In 1 718, at the age of 22, he was sent as Envoy
extraordinary to the Court of Denmark. In
1725, he received the Order of the Bath on its
revival in that year. In 1727, he was chosen
M.P. for Saltash, and again in 1734. In
December, 1731, he was appointed Ambassador
to Russia. In 1 741, he was chosen to represent
Oxford in Parliament, in support of Sir Robert
Walpole's measures. On 14th May, he was
appointed one of the Lords of the Admiralty,
but lost his post next year on the overthrow of
Walpole's ministry. In 1746, he was nominated
Master of His Majesty's Jewel Office. On the
death of his father in 1752, he succeeded to the
title, and was also chosen a representative Scots
peer. In 1761, he was appointed Lord Chief
Justice in eyre of all the royal forests south of
the Trent, and held that office till 1765. He
avas constituted Vice-Admiral of Scotland in
I776, and died in 1782.
100. Campbell, John : Celtic Bard. Born
at Glassary in 1705. I have no note of this
bard's death : but, I believe, his songs are still
current.
101. Campbell, John, of Barbreck :
Major-General. I presume a native of Craig-
nish, this gallant British soldier, after many
years' service, became Major-General in 1779,
and died in 1795.
102. Campbell, John, General, of
S T R a C h U R. — This distinguished officer entered
the Army as Lieutenant in Loudoun's High-
landers, raised in 1745, served in America and
elsewhere, and died in 1806 a General, being
also Colonel of the 57th Regiment.
103. Campbell, John, 4th Duke of Argyll,
K.T. : General. This notable head of the House
of Argyll, born about 1693, was son of John of
Mamore, No. 97. Before succeeding to the
Dukedom, he served in the Army and was
engaged in campaigns in France and Holland.
During the 171 5 Rebellion he acted as aide-de-
camp to his chief, John, Duke of Argyll. He
was at the Battle of Dettingen, in 1741, as a
Brigadier-General. On his promotion to the
rank of Major-General in 1744, he served a
campaign in Germany in that capacity. When
the Rebellion of 1745 broke out, he was appointed
to the command of all the troops and garrisons
in the West of Scotland, and arrived at Inverary
on 2 1 st December of that year, and, with his
eldest son, joined the Duke of Cumberland at
Perth, on February 9th, 1746. He gained
the rank of Lieut.-General in 1747, and was
appointed, in 1761, Governor of Limerick. He
was one of the grooms of the bedchamber both
to George II. and George III., and on suc-
ceeding as Duke in 1761, he was chosen a
representative Scots peer. He was a Privy
Councillor, a Knight of the Thistle, and became
General in 1765, and died in 1770.
104. Campbell, John, 5th Duke of Argyll :
Field-Marshal. Son of No. 101, born in 1723,
also served in the Army, and reached the rank
of Field-Marshal in 1796. He was created a
British peer in the life-time of his father, as
Baron Sand ridge of Coomb-bank, in Kent, 19th
December, 1766. He was chosen the first
President of the Highland Society of Scotland,
to which Society he donated, in 1806, a thousand
pounds, as the beginning of a fund for educating
young men of the West Highlands for the Navy.
He died on 24th May in that year.
W. B. R. Wilson.
(To be continued.)
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
ABERDEEN REFERENCES IN THE
PRIVY SEAL REGISTER, 1498-1707.
Appended is a note of all entries referring to
Aberdeen in the Privy Seal Record from its
commencement to the Union of the Crowns.
The Register of the Great Seal (Registrum
Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum) preserved in
H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh,
contains a record of Charters and Grants
of Lands from the Crown. An abstract, with
indices, has been in course of publication since
the year 18 14, and has now reached its ninth
volume (1634-51).
The Register of the Privy Seal (Registrum
Secreti Sigilli) contains a record of all Royal
Grants that passed the Privy Seal of Scotland.
No abstract of this has as yet been published.
The Register includes two series : —
I. Old Series : English Record : from 1491
to 9th June, 165 1.
This is a record of all grants of pensions,
presentations to churches, commis-
sions to inferior offices, and tacks of
teinds belonging to the Crown, &c.
II. New Series :—
(1) Latin Record', from 10th June, 1661,
to 10th July, 1 8 10. In this are recorded
all precepts directed to the Keeper of
the Great Seal, for expeding Charters
of Grants of Land held of the Crown.
(2) English Record : from 10th September,
1 66 1, to date. In this are recorded
assignable or personal grants, com-
missions to inferior officers, presenta-
tions to churches and regius professor-
ships in Scottish Universities.
P. J. Anderson.
Privy Seal Register (Old Series).
Vol. I., fol. 27. — Gift to David Blindsele and Thomas
Leslie of the office of searching and overseeing
of wool, hides, cloth, etc., at Aberdeen. 18
April, 1498.
Vol. I., fol. 126. — Precept for erecting the town and
lands of Fordis, pertaining to the Diocese of
Aberdeen, into a free burgh of barony. 11 May,
1500.
Vol. II., fol. 23. — Precept for confirming mortification
by Andrew Liell, Treasurer of Aberdeen, of 10
merks yearly furth of the lands of Angustoun, and
the Cathedral Kirk of Aberdeen. 2 January,
1500-1.
[Cf. Reg. Episc. Aberd., i., p. 347 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig. y ii., p. 543.]
Vol. II., fol. 53. — Precept for confirming Mortification
of annualrent of 23/- from land of the late David
Hill in Aberdeen, granted by Robert Blindsele
to the College Kirk. 10 March, 1 500-1.
[Cf. Fasti A herd., p. 31 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. t ii.,
P- 545-]
Vol. III., fol. 31. — Nomination of Mr. Henry Babing-
toun to the Deanery of Aberdeen Cathedral. 2
December, 1505.
Vol. III., fol. 43. — Precept for confirming Mortifica-
tion by Sir Alexander Boswell of Balminto of ^20
yearly for support of two students in the New
College of Aberdeen. 13 February, 1505-6.
[Cf. Fasti Aberd., pp. 51-2; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
ii., p. 623.]
Vol. III., fol. 73. — Similar Precept on Mortification
by William Cumyng of Inverlochy of the half
lands of Andale and six merks from Inverlochy
for chaplains and students in the University of
Aberdeen, nth October, 1506.
[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 68; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
ii., p. 637.]
Vol. III., fol. 105.— Gift to Andro Elphinstone of
the Customs of Salmon of Aberdeen burgh. 28
January, 1506-7.
Vol. III., fol. no. — Nomination of Sir James Kin-
cragy to the Deanery of Aberdeen. 24 May,
1507.
Vol. III., fol. 115. — Letter to the custumars of
Aberdeen to make proclamation against ex-
porting furth of Aberdeen of uncustomed
salmon. 18 June, 1507.
Vol. III., fol. 127. — Protection to Sir Thomas
Myrtoun, treasurer of Aberdeen. 13 September,
1507.
Vol. III., fol. 157. — Precept anent Mortification by
Adam Hepburn of Cragsputt of ^10 yearly from
lands of Muircroft, etc., for a chaplain at the
altar of St. Deuynik and of the Wounds of
Christ in the Cathedral of Aberdeen. 20
February, 1507-8.
[Cf. Reg. Episc. Aberd., i., pp. 352-4.]
Vol. III., fol. 182. — Protection to John Anderson,
burgess of Aberdeen.
Vol. III., fol. 187.— Letter to the Bailies, Council
and community of Aberdeen, regulating the
choice of their provost. 26 September, 1508.
Vol. III., fol. 213.— Precept upon Mortification by
Gilbert Fechate and his spouse, of their lands to
the Carmelite friars of Aberdeen. 24 January,
1508-9.
Vol. IV., fol. 122. — Protection to the Friars Preachers
of Aberdeen. 29 April, 151 1.
Vol. IV., fol. 133. — Precept anent Mortification of
lands of Dunlugus by John Drummond to the
Bishop of Aberdeen.
102
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[JANUARY, I904.
Vol. IV., fol. 142. — Letter to the Burgh of Aberdeen
conferring power to escheat all ejoods abducted
from their territory without payment of dues.
August, 1511.
[Cf. Chatters and other Writs, p. 38 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., ii., p. 782.]
Vol. IV., fol. 186. — General Remission to the Burgh
for all past -offences. 2 June, 1512.
Vol. IV., fol. 187.— Precept for confirmation of
charter by Alex. Ogilvie of Deskford to Wm.
Bishop of Aberdeen, of 19 merks yearly from the
fermes of the Divern, belonging to the burgh of
Banf. 28 May, 15 12.
Vol. VI., fol. 70.— Gift to Maister Hector Boyis of a
yearly pension of ^50 to be paid by the Sheriff
of Aberdeen furth of the casualties. 14 July,
1526.
Vol. VII., fol. 71.— Gift to Gilbert Menzies of Fin-
done, and Thomas his son and apparent heir, of
the office of custumars of Aberdeen for life. 9
June, 1527.
Vol. VIII., fol. 88.— " Ane letter maid to the burgh
of Abirdene gevand thaim licence to big wallis
with fortulices about the samyn," etc. At Edin-
burgh, 3 September, 1528 (?9).
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 45.]
Vol. IX., fol. 25. — Precept of Remission to the
Provost, bailies, community and burgesses of
Aberdene " payand Scot and lot " and their
servants for remaining within their bounds and
abiding from the King's armies at Sulway and
Werk. Aberdeen, 7 February, 1527-8.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 43.]
Vol. IX., fol. 45. — Precept for charter of Mortification
by Gavin, bishop of Aberdeen, of £20 yearly
from the Kirklands of Skene, Garlogy and Ord,
in the barony of Skene, and from the lands of
Auquhartin in the barony of Kin tor, for support
of a chaplain at the altar of Sts. Sebastian,
Katherine and Barbara, virgins and martyrs, in
the south aisle of the Cathedral Church of
Aberdeen. At Stirling, 25th September, 1531.
Vol. IX., fol. 72.— Gift to James, Earl of Moray, of the
Ward of the office of sheriffship of Aberdeen,
vacant by decease of William, Earl of Erroll.
30 January, 153 1-2.
Vol. IX., fol. 89.— Precept for Charter of Mortification
and confirmation to Gavin, bishop of Aberdeen, o
his hospital near the church of Aberdeen, for 12
poor people, and of a gift of ^"ioo yearly from
the rents and provents of the burgh, and waters
and fishings thereof. 24 February, 153 1-2.
[Cf. Reg. Episc. A herd., i., p. 407.]
Vol. IX., fol. 156.— Gift to Wm. Stewart, provost of
Lincluden, of the Temporality of Aberdeen,
vacant by decease of Gavin, last bishop thereof.
24 May, 1532.
Vol. X., fol. 108.— Gift to Alex. Nicholson, burgess
of Aberdeen of office of clerk of coquet there
for life. 20 April, 1536.
Vol. XII., fol. 7.— Letter of Regress to David Earl
of Craufurd to the office of Sheriff of Aberdeen,
sold by the late John Earl of Craufurd to the late
William Earl of Errol, under reversion. 30 July,
1538.
Vol. XIII., fol. 74.— Gift to Mr. David Nicolson,
vicar of Mareculter and Robert Nicolson of the
office of the Sheriff of Aberdeenshire for life. 5
March, 1539-40.
Vol. XIII., fol. 74. — Legitimation to said Robert,
bastard son of said Mr. David. Eod. die.
Vol. XIV., fol. 28.— Letter to William Burnet in
Craggour, exempting him from compearing
before the Sheriff of Aberdeen, and from all
service on assize etc., for life. 30 October, 1540.
Vol. XVII., fol. 44. — Letter to Alexander Nicolson
burgess of Aberdeen and Gilbert N. his son and
apparent heir, giving to them the office of clerk
of coquet of the Burgh for life. 9 April, 1543.
Vol. XVII., fol. 89.— Gift to the provost, bailies,
council, burgesses and community of Aberdeen
of the customs of their salmon " passand furth
of their said burgh tane in the watteris of Done
and Dee" except of such salmon as belong to
others not having the freedom of the Burgh, for
13 years. 12 August, 1543.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 46.]
Vol. XIX., fol. 5.— Gift of the Temporality of the
Diocese of Aberdeen to Mr. John Hamilton,
Master of Work. 22 April, 1545.
Vol. XIX., fol. 30.— Gift of the same to Mr. William
Gordon, chancellor of Moray. (He pays 2000
merks.) 20 August, 1 545.
Vol. XIX., fol. 45-— Gift to Mr. Archibald Beton
of the Chantory and Precentory of Aberdeen,
vacant by decease of Mr. John Dischington.
I November, 1545.
Vol. XIX., fol. 77.— Gift to Mr. William Gordon,
bishop elect of Aberdeen, of the customs of
salmon belonging to the diocese. 10 February,
1545-6.
Vol. XX., fol. 24.— Gift of the Temporality of the
Diocese of Aberdeen to George, Earl of Huntly.
8 June, 1546.
Vol. XXL, fol. 51.— Gift to Thomas Nicholson,
brother of the late Gilbert N., burgess of Aber-
deen, of the office of clerk of coquet of Aberd.
for life. 3 November, 1547.
Vol. XXIV., fol. 124.— Licence to the Burgh of
Aberdeen to set at feu ferme the burgh fishings
in Dee and Don, conferred upon the burgh by
King Robert Bruce. 8 February, 155 1-2.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 48 ; Reg,
Mag. Sig., iv., p. 150.]
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
103
Vol. XXIV., fol. 126.— Tack to Thomas Menzies of
Petfoddles of the customs of the Burgh of
Aberdeen for 3 years. 10 February, 155 1-2.
Vol. XXV., fol. 49. — Precept for confirmation of
Charter of William, bishop of Aberdeen, to
George, earl of Huntly, of the tailiery of the
lands belonging to the Diocese. 21 February,
IS52-3.
Vol. XXVI., fol. 11. — Precept for confirmation to
the Provost, bailies, council and community of
Aberdeen, of the fishings of the Dee and Don,
with lands therein mentioned. 14 September,
1553.
[Cf. Charters and others Writs, p. 52 : Reg.
Mag, Sig, iv., p. 188.]
Vol. XXVII. , fol. 65.— Letter appointing Thomas
Nicholson, burgess of Aberdeen, clerk of coquet
and searcher of the Burgh. 28 April, 1554.
Vol. XXIX., fol. 34.— Exemption to William Lord
Forbes, his kin, &c, from appearing before the
Sheriff of Aberdeen. 27 May, 1558.
Vol. XXX., fol. 58. — Precept for confirmation of
Charter of Sale by George Bissett of Pitmuck-
ston, to Mr. Gilbert B., his son, of the heritable
office of mair of fee of Aberdeenshire, &c. 19
September, 1561.
Vol. XXXI., fol. 105.— Gift to James Nicholson,
C.S., of the office of Sheriff Clerk of Aberdeen
during life. 29 May, 1563.
Vol. XXXI., fol. 106.— Gift to Thomas Menzies of
Pitfoddles, provost of Aberdeen, of the office of
custumar of the Burgh for 5 years. 16 June,
I563-
Vol. XXXIIL, fol. 1 1. -Gift to James Erskine of the
benefice of the Archdeanery of Aberdeen. 15
April, 1565.
Vol. XXXIIL, fol. 81.— Gift to Mr. Robert Mait-
land, senater of the college of justice, of the
deanery of the Cathedral Kirk of Aberdeen for
life. 27 July, 1565.
Vol. XXXIIL, fol. 106.— Gift to Mr. John Chalmer
of the office of Commissary of Aberdeen. 8
October, 1565.
Vol. XXXIV., fol. 50.— Gift to Mr. Andrew Leslie
of the office of Sheriff Clerk of Aberdeen. 9
February, 1565-6.
Vol. XXXIV., fol. 59.— Tack to Captain Hew Lauder
of the lands of the Black and white friars of
Aberdeen. 17 February, 1565-6.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 31.]
Vol. XXXV., fol. 47.— Ratification of Collation by
the bishop of Aberdeen to Sir John Collison of
the probendary and subchantory of the Cathedral
of Aberdeen, with the Hospital of St. Peter
beside the Burgh. 19 May, 1566.
Vol. XXXV., fol. 71.— Tack to Mr. Andrew Leslie
of the chanonrie and prebend of the Cathedral
Kirk of Aberdeen when it shall happen " to
vaik." 17 September, 1566.
Vol. XXXVI. , fol. 5.— Letter appointing Mr. Thomas
Burnet, person of Methlik, commissary of Aber-
deen. 8 February, 1566-7.
Vol. XXXVII. , fol. 24.— Precept for Charter to the
Burgh of Aberdeen of the place of the Friars
Minors, to be converted into an hospital for the
poor and sick. 30 December, 1567.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 68.]
Vol. XXXVII. , fol. 36.— Tack to David Moir, burgess
of Aberdeen, of the lands, etc., of the Blackfriars,
formerly set to Captain Hew Lauder. 4 February,
1567-8.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 31.]
Vol. XXXVIII., fol. 33.— Appointment of James
Nycolson, writer, as clerk of cocquet of Aber-
deen. 15 March, 1568-9.
Vol. XXXVIII., fol. 67.— Similar appointment to
Thomas Nicolson, son of the deceased Thomas
N. 8 July, 1569.
Vol. XXXVIII., fol. 69.— Appointment of Mr. Alex-
ander Arbuthnot to the principalship of Aberdeen
College. 3 July, 1569. James Lawson at same
time made sub principal.
[Cf. Officers and Graduates, pp. 25, 39.]
Vol. XL., fol. 16.— Charter of feu ferme to Captain
Andro Chisholme of the lands, places, rents, etc.,
of the friars preachers and the Carmelite friars of
Aberdeen. 23 October, 157 1.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. M arise, L, p. 31.]
Vol. XLI., fol. 7.— Charter to Janet Chisholme, only
daughter and heir of the deceased Capt. Andrew
C, who died in war, of the lands, etc., of the
friars of Aberdeen. 6 August, 1572.
[Cf. Ibid.]
Vol. XLI., fol. 63. — Confirmation of charter of feu
ferme of the bishop of Aberdeen to James
Anderson, burgess there, of a croft on the west
side of Old Aberdeen. 7 March, 1572-3.
Vol. XLI., fol. 71.— Appointment of Archibald
Douglas as provost and master of the Hospital
of Old Aberdeen. 18 May, 1573.
Vol. XLI., fol. 93.— Presentation of Mr. George
Paterson to the " Thesaurarie " of Aberdeen
" quhilk is the personage and vicarage of
Daviot." 13 July, 1573.
[Cf. Fasti Eccles. Scot., iii., p. 580.]
Vol. XLII., fol. 34.— Confirmation of Charter by the
bishop to John Forbes of 2 crofts in the city of
Aberdeen. 24 March, 1573-4.
Vol. XLII., fol. 64.— Similar Charter to Margaret
Straton of 2 crofts.
( To be continued.)
io4 SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [January, 1904.
COMMUNION TOKENS
OF THE ESTABLISHED CHURCHES OF THE TRESBYTERIES OF FORRES & NAIRN.
(Synod of Moray.)
The inscription on the token is shoivn in black type. Separate lines are indicated by vertical bars.
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch.
PRESBYTERY OF FORRES.
DALLAS.
(1) Obv. — D within square frame.
Rev. —Blank. Square, 12. Illustration 1.
(2) Obv. — Dallas in curve at top, with M | DM | 1789 underneath. David Milne was minister at this date-
Rev. —Blank. Oblong, 14 x 16. Illustration 2.
DYKE.
(1) Obv. — DYK I 1712 inside square frame.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 14. Illustration 3. (There is another of this description, but size 11J.)
(2) Obv. — Dyke | 1828 | Sacrament. Dyke and Sacrament are represented inside curved ornamental bands.
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, with cut corners, 14 x 16. Illustration 4.
EDINKILLIE.
Obv.— Eden | 1722 within square frame.
Rev. — Blank. Square, 16. Illustration 5.
FORRES.
(1) Obv.— 17 I F'S I 65 within diamond -shaped frame.
Rev. — Blank. Diamond shaped, 11. Illustration 6.
(2) Parish | Church | Forres in centre, with Communion Token around outside inner circle.
Rev. — "This do in remembrance of me." around outside inner circle, with cup and bread as
emblems in centre. Round, 174. Illustration 7.
KINLOSS.
(1) Obv. — K (ornamental).
Rev. — Blank. Square, 12.
(2) Obv.— K I 1752.
Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 11 x 12. Illustration 8.
(3) Obv. — Parish Church Kinloss. around outside centre oval, with ornament in centre.
Rev.— "Do this in remembrance of me." around outside centre oval, with I in centre for 1st Table.
Oval, 124 x 174.
R AFFORD.
Obv. — 17R68 within diamond-shaped frame.
Rev. — Blank. Diamond shaped, 1 1 \. Illustration 9.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. 105
PRESBYTERY OF NAIRN.
ARDCLACH.
Obv. — Ardclach in circle, with '91 • in centre. The date represented is 1691, as is shown when the
figures on the token are inverted.
Rev. — S I Love | Love with dot in centre. The letter S is reversed, and represents Sacrament.
Round, 154. Illustration 10.
ARDER8IER.
(1) Obv. — Ardersier (incuse) around edge, with centre blank.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 16.
(2) Obv.— Ardersier | "This do in | remembrance | of me." | 1842 | J. Matheson. The first and last
lines are in curve.
Rev. — " Let every one | that nameth the | Name of Christ | depart from | iniquity." Oblong, with
cut corners, 13x17. Illustration 20.
AULDEARN.
Obv.— Auldearn | 1833.
Rev.— "This do | in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 19. Round, 17. Illustration 17.
CAWDOR.
(1) Obv. — C K. The letters are heavy and rudely formed.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 13.
(2) Obv.— C A L
Rev. — Blank. Square, u£. Illustration 11.
(3) Obv.— Calder 1701 in circle, with dot in centre.
Rev.— S I Love f Love, with dot in centre, and all within a circle. The letter S is reversed. Round,
15. Illustration 12.
(4) Obv.— Cawdor | 1833
Rev.— "This do | m | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 19. Round, 17.
CROY AND DALCROSS.
(1) Obv.— C Large and rudely formed.
Rev.— Blank. Upright oblong, n x 12$. Illustration 13.
(2) Obv.— Croy
Rev. — Blank. Diamond shaped, 13. Illustration 14.
(3) Obv.— Croy
Rev. — Luke xxii 19. 2a Oblong, with cut corners, 12 x 17. Illustration 15.
NAIRN.
(1) Obv.— N I 1674
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 12 x 14. Illustration 18.
(2) Obv.— N I 1711
Rev. — Blank. Square, 13.
(3) Obv.-N I 1741.
Rev. — Blank. Upright oblong, 12x13.
(4) Obv.— 1836 I Nairn | Parish | Church.
Rev.— "This do | in | remembrance | of me." j Luke xxii. 19. (The third line is curved.) Square,
14. Illustration 19.
( To be continued. )
78 Whitehall Road. JAMES ANDERSON.
too
SCOTT/S// NOTMS AAr£> Qt/MklMs.
[Januarv, 1904.
Shakespeare Relics.— The sum of ^857
1 os. was realised at Messrs. Sotheby's sale room,
December 7, by a collection of twelve lots of
" Shakespeariana." A portrait of Shakespeare
on an oak panel brought ^131 ; a casket made
from the wood of a mulberry tree planted by
Shakespeare, ^120; and an autograph of the
Earl of Southampton, Shakespeare's principal
patron, ^70. Robert Murdoch.
Bisset Family.— A capital account of the
late Mr. Mordaunt Fenwich Bisset of Lessen-
drum, more especially as a sporting squire, is to
be found in Mr. F. J. SnelPs Book of Exmoor
( I 9°3)> PP- 319-325. He was the son of Jane
Harriot Bisset of Lessendrum, who married her
cousin the Ven. Maurice George Fenwick, and
was born in 1826. He died without leaving
issue in 1884. "Probably he spent quite ^50,000
in the interest of stag-hunting" in Exmoor.
There is also a reference to his stag-hunting
enthusiasm on pp. 86-7.
Memorial of the '45 Rebellion.— Steps
are being taken at Brampton, Cumberland, for
the erection of a memorial to mark the site of
an ancient oak tree, from the branches of which
six unfortunate Highlanders were hanged who
espoused the cause of Bonnie Prince Charlie in
1745. The tree, which was known as the Capon
Tree, was also for some hundreds of years the
resting place of the judges and their armed
escort, when travelling by road on assize
business between Newcastle and Carlisle. On
the stone which it is proposed to erect, it is
intended to record this interesting history, as
well as the fact that for one week during the
rebellion, Prince Charlie made Brampton his
headquarters. The proposal has the approval
of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Anti-
quarian and Archaeological Society, and sub-
scriptions are being invited for the memorial.
Robert Murdoch.
Aberdeen Periodical Literature.—
1 83 1 ? Aberdeen Spectacle (1st S., I., 39). —
Note that " The Spectacles " mentioned by Mr.
J. M. Bulloch is not a periodical, but an 8vo.
12 pp. pamphlet, price 3d., issued for the
Magistrates and Public, wherewith to view the
state of our Infirmary, etc., in a letter addressed
to W. Allardyce, Treasurer, 1833. A reply to
this letter by a Citizen and Burgess appeared in
1834, 32 pp., large 8vo. Both printed by J.
Davidson & Co., 68 Broad Street, Aberdeen.
1837. The Pedestrian (1st S., I., 54, 131). —
This was not a periodical, but apparently a
reprint from "The Aberdeen Constitutional."
The Waterloo Roll Call.— Readers of
S. N. &* Q. t who are interested in Regimental
Histories, and who are inclined to profit by the
valuable editoral advice in the current number,
should make a perusal of Charles Dalton's
"Waterloo Roll Call," published by William
Clowes & Son, 13 Charing Cross, London, in
1890. The Roll Call gives a complete list of all
the officers engaged in the British Army at
Quatre Bras and Waterloo, excepting the British
officers who held commissions in the German
Legion, but includes any German or Belgian
officers on the British staff. The staff of
Wellington is first dealt with. Attached to the
name of each officer are records of service, dates
of commission, biographical and genealogical
notes. Regimental lists follow, and a large
majority of the names in each corps have notes
accompanying. Included in the book is the
Muster Roll of the Scots Greys, 356 names of
officers, N. C. officers and men, followed by some
notices of private soldiers who distinguished
themselves, and men who won commissions on
those memorable days. It is somewhat remark-
able, and the fact may interest Aberdonians,
that in the whole British Army which fought at
Quatre Bras and Waterloo there were but nine
officers who bore the name of Gordon. In the
92nd there were only three. There were pro-
bably Aberdeenshire officers in the 92nd who
were not Gordons by name, and two of these are
noted, and they are from the City of Aberdeen,
viz : — Lieut. Robert Winchester, who was
wounded at Quatre Bras, and again at Waterloo,
son of Charles Winchester. The other being
Robert Logan, also wounded, son of William
Logan, Merchant, Aberdeen. Looking through
the list of troopers in the Scots Greys, the com-
parative absence of Celtic names, either High-
land or Irish, is noticeable, those predominate
which are common in the south or west of
Scotland. The officers of the Regiment at this
period appear to have been mostly English or
Irish. As time rolls on, the interest in the
campaign of 181 5 does not diminish, and it is a
pity that other Muster Rolls of Waterloo Regi-
ments could not be brought to light. The
names of the humbler heroes, who stood in the
squares through that terrible day, on the 18th of
June, eighty-eight years ago, are worthy of an
immortality if it be only of print. The Waterloo
Muster Roll of the 42nd Regiment was called
over on the morning of the 19th of June, by a
colour-sergeant named Fisher, and it was after-
wards printed and circulated in the Regiment,
but it is doubtful if a copy of what was probably
a flimsy pamphlet now exists.
Cork. W. B. TYfclE.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH ATOTES AND QUERIES.
io?
Lord William Gordon as a Parlia-
mentary Candidate in 1768.— Lord William
Gordon (brother of the 4th Duke of Gordon),
who bolted with Lady Sarah Bunbury in 1769,
contested, and lost, the County of Aberdeen,
against Alexander Garden of Troup, who was
elected, April 21, 1768. Lord William inserted
this advertisement in the Aberdeen Journal of
April 11, 1768.
Lord William Gordon presents his most respectful
compliments to the gentlemen of the County of
Aberdeen ; he is extremely sorry that a severe illness
has prevented him from a personal attendance
upon his friends in that county, and he regards it the
more that his health would not even permit of his
writing to them. In this situation he flatters himself
that the gentlemen will have the goodness to excuse
this method of application, as every other is im-
practicable before the date of the election, when he
hopes he will be able to have the honour of meeting
his friends at Aberdeen, to support him that day ;
being still resolved to offer his service to the county.
London, March 10.
A Buried Cat. — The following extracts
from the Kirk-Session Records of the parish of
Botriphnie give evidence of the existence of a
curious superstition, and also incidentally con-
firm the traditional account that the second
husband of the mother of Adam Duff of Cluny-
beg was Ogilvie of Milton. S. R.
Botruphny, 12 February, 1656. — Compeired Georg
Riach in Slagrein and gave in a bill of complaint on
Marjorie Baron, bearing that the said Marjorie said
his mother, Katharin Neil, in prejudice of her neigh-
bours buried a cat and her four feet upwards, and
gave up witnesses, John Peirie in Kirktoun and
Margaret Stronach, his spouse. The partie and
witnesses to be sumonded to the next day.
2 March, 1656. — Compeired Marjorie Baron and
being accusad of the former slander complained on
by Georg Riach denyed that she said so, but only said
that Agnes Low, spouse to James Mill in Towie, said
so. The witnesses, John Peirie and Margaret Stronach,
his spouse, being accepted and sworn, deponed — the
6aid John, that he heard Marjorie Brown say that
Jean Fraser, spouse to Adam Lesly, did say Katharin
Neil sould not come to that toun because befor quhen
Katharin Neil removed from it ther was a cat buried
ther and her four feet upwards, and that Agnes Low
said neither ky nor chickens did thrive ther. All this
he said he heard her, the said Marjorie, say in his own
house. Margaret Stronach deponed that Marjorie
Baron said ther was a cat buried ther and that Agnes
Low said nothing lucked ther &c, as her husband
had ahead ie deponed. The session posed the said
Marjorie Baron, seing it was proven that she said a
cat was buried, that she sould declare by whom. She
answered she knew not, but gave up for author the
said Agnes Low, who was ordained to be sumonded
to the next day, and the said Marjorie sumonded
apud acta.
23 March, 1656. — Compeired Marjorie Baron and
gave up Agnes Low for author anent the business of
the buried cat. Compeired the said Agnes and de-
clared that Adam Duff of Clunybeg came in on a
tyme to John Stewart's barn quher she, the said Agnes,
was winowing with the said John Stewart's wife, and
non present but they tuo, and said to Ogilvie,
spouse to the said John Stewart and sister to him, the
said Adam, Ye cannot thrive heer for they say ther
was a cat yearded heer and her four feet upward, but
named no man, and therfor she said it. Being posed
quhat if he denyed it, she said he could not but she
knew no way to prove it. The matter referred for
advice to the presbytrie.
20 April, 1656. — Anent the matter of slander
charged by Georg Riach on Marjorie Barron of
witchcraft, the author quheroff Marjorie Barron had
given up to be Agnes Low, the minister reported that it
was the presbytrie's advice that Agnes Low forsaid be
posed who told her that ther was a cat buried and her
feet upward in Little Towie. The said Agnes, being
called and posed vt supra, answered that she heard
Adam Duff of Clunybeg say to Margaret Ogilvie,
spouse to John Stewart of Ardbrak, ther being non
present but she, the said Agnes, that ther was a cat
buried ther &c, how could she thrive there. The
session concluded that the said Adam sould be called
to come and declare the truth in that matter.
29 April, 1656. — Reported the minister that he had
spoken with Adam Duff of Clunybeg anent the fore-
mentioned witchcraft, that the said Adam denyed
utterlie that ever he spake any such, yea regrated that
Agnes Low sould slander him with a thing she could
not make out, that he was willing to go to the
presbytrie and declare so much. The session did
referr the matter to the presbytrie. [There is no
further mention of the matter in the session records,
and the presbytery records at this date are lost.]
Floricultural Novelties.— At Cantyre
Nursery, Campbeltown, there is a couple of fine
specimens of the Mummy Pea, recently brought
from Egypt. They were taken from the hand
of a Mummy, supposed to be Rameses II., a
Pharaoh, who reigned 5000 years ago. The
plants had grown to the height of about seven
feet, and produced beautiful flowers, with deli-
cate pink and white petals, surrounded with a
crimson-coloured calyx, but devoid of smell.
Cooper & Co., grocers, Glasgow, have now
specimens of a remarkable curiosity, The
Mexican Jumping Bean, the only animated
vegetable known. The bean is the product
of a peculiar tree recently discovered in a
morass, half-a-mile square, in the neighbourhood
of Alamee, Mexico. The fruit, as it grows upon
the tree, is of triangular shape, divided into threej
equal portions by strongly defined lines. Two:
log
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[January, 1904.
of the parts contain a small spherical black seed
The third part contains the Jumper— ^ small
worm with 15 feet, which measures about 11
millimetres in length, by 3 in width. When the
fruit is ripe it falls to the ground and splits.
That portion which contains the worm immedi-
ately starts off, jumping away from the tree on
which it grows. The movements of the beans
are fascinating When laid on any flat surface
they are sensitive tc the touch. No amount of
pushing will cause them to move ; but* if left
alone for a few moments, they will jump, turn
complete somersaults, and continually leap,
skip and slide. The beans ripen in July and
August, and go on Jumping to the following
May. J. F, S. G.
Queries.
380. Sir William Goiidon in Cohnwall.—
In the Borough Accounts of St. Ivea (as printed in
John Hobson Matthew's History of ihe Parishes of
St. Ives l Lelant t Tcnvcndack attd Ztmwr t tSnz, p.
291) this entry occurs under date 1696— "Given S r .
Wm. Gordon 2/6. Tr Who was Sir William ?
8.
381 . T f-i E M U ft 1 10c H F A M 1 Lt, — W il I any reader
favour me with the derivation and other particulars ?
Are thcie any privately printed histories relating to
the name ? Where is the cradle of this once powerful
clan ? I have heard it stated that Ayrshire was the
reputed spot. Certainly we know that the poet's
(Robert Burns) schoolmaster was John Murdoch,
There are Murdochs in the Inverness district, and
over 100 years ago they settled in Glen bucket, where
the name is yet common.
Robert Murdoch.
382. The Fifrshirk I-'itcaikns.— I am writing
a History of the Fifeshire Fitcaims, who lived there
from 1256 to 1803, and there are one or two points I
cannot elucidate. One is — In I4OO or so, Elizabeth
Fir cairn, daughter of Henry Pit calm of Forthar,
married John Ramsay of Uownfield. In 1606,
Andrew Pitcairn of Inverncthy married Margaret
Ramsay, heiress of Lawes, County Forfar. In
Nesbif 5 Heraldry it slates they got Forthar- Ramsay
through marrying the heiress, and that the black
eagle of the Kamsays was quartered on the Fitcairn
shield. Now we have Charters showing that the
Pitiairns had Forthar % or certainly a part of it, i
before either of these marriages! and another part
was bought Ly them from William Lumsden of
Airdrie in 1500, &c. Can any of your readers tell
me if there was an earlier Htcaim Ramsay marriage
before 14 So, and how our double headed eagle came
into the family, as ihe Ramsay eagle has only out
*head? Would you also kindly insert a query asking
•if anyone knows of a portrait of Robert Pilcairn,
who lived 1520 to 15S4 ? He was Abbot of
Dunfermline and Secretary of State to James VL,
and if there is a picture in any book of Forthar-
Ramsay, which Sir Robert SibLald mentions fts still
standing in his time, and u was of a very ancient
structure Jt then. I should be obliged if you can
throw any light upc n the matter. The Pitcairns of
Pilcairn and Fort bar were head of the clan,
Constance Pitcairn.
383. B la 1 ft ok B lai rs tqn . —J am es Bl air of Bl ai r -
stone, or Middle Auchindrane, Ayrshire, whose wife
was Isobcll Kennedy, was served heir to his father in
1695. lie had, among other children, a son Thomas,
born 1 8th March, 1665 (Parochial Records of Ayr) ',
and a son John, born March, 1673, James, the
father, as a result probably of the Civil War, wilh
the consent of his son Thomas, sold Blairston to
Robert Muir, Provost of Ayr, in 1698, Blair retaining
the superiority. The witnesses to the disposition
were Bryce Blair, merchant in Belfast, and James
Blair, writer of the document. James Blair of Blair-
ston had his right to vote in the Ayr elections
questioned in 1701, but as* he had retained the
superiority of his former estate, the judgment of the
Court was in his favour (Acts of Parliament).
Where did this James Blair reside after the sale of
his estate, and where and when did he and his wife
die, and where were they buried ? What became of
the sons, Thomas and John Blair, mentioned above ?
Whom did they marry ? Did they have any children,
and when and where did they die ? What relation to
the Blairston family were the Bryce Blair of Belfast,
and the James Blair mentioned as witnesses to the
disposition of the estate ?
Robert Stirling Blair.
Cambridge, Mass., U-S.A,
384. Blair of Finn ick- Malice, Stirling-
shire.— William Blair of Fin nick was on the com-
mittee "for the Loan and Tax of Stirlingshire " in
1643 4. Robert Blair of Finnick, whom I take to be
his son, was on the Committee of War for Stirling*
shire in 1644-6, and in 1663 he was Justice of the
Peace* Robert was followed by Bryce Blair of
Finnick, who married Margaret Moir, eldest daughter
of Mr. Walter Moir, Stewarlry Clerk of Menteith.
I would like to get information concerning the above
William, Robert and Bryce, especially the dates of
their birth ami death, and the names of the wives of
William and Robert* Did Bryce Blair and his wife,
Margaret Moir, have any children ? Where are
Robert and Bryce buried ? Archibald, son of
William Napier, married in July, 1661, Ann Blair,
grand-daughter of Robert Blair of Finnick* I should
think that ibis Ann was the daughter of another son
of Robert Blair than Bryce, from the way the extract
reads, as Bryce was living at the time.
Robert Stirling Blair.
Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
109
385. Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbartonshire.
— Where is Auchinvole ? Is it on the banks of the
Kelvin, in the parish of Kirkintilloch in Dumbarton-
shire ? What is known of the Blairs of Auchinvole ?
Robert Stirling Blair.
Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A.
386. Hew Blair, Minister at Rutherglen.
— He married Janet Elliot, and was at Rutherglen
sometime after 1663, I believe. What is known of
their family ? Did they have a son named John ?
Robert Stirling Blair.
Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A.
387. Cryne Corse. —The query on the Slug
Road has revived another which relates to the same
district. A hill road running from the Slug to
Auchinblae is named the Cryne Corse, over which,
according to Jervise, Edward the I. passed in his
Itinerary through Scotland. Is the meaning or
derivation of " Cryne" known ? A. M.
388. McKilligan. — Can any information be
given concerning the Major McKilligan mentioned
in J. M. B.'s note and query on p. 92, as having been
engaged to Miss Goodrich Gordon ? The McKilligans
or MacKillicans belonged to Clan Chattan — sec
Mackintoshes and Clan Chattan (1903), p. 404.
Mack.
389. Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robert-
son. — Did Andrew Robertson paint portraits of the
4th Duke of Gordon and his Duchess (Jane Maxwell),
of their son Alexander, and their daughter, the
Duchess of Bedford ? There are various references
in his Letters and Papers to such projects. Robertson
visited Cullen House and Gordon Castle in July,
1799—
At both which places I have not only been highly
gratified, and my taste improved by seeing such
masterly productions of the pencil, but have met
with some of the finest scenery that I have yet
seen, some of which I have sketched. . . . My
visit to Gordon Castle will, I flatter myself, turn
very much to my advantage, for his Grace, under-
standing that I was in the house, desired to see me.
After conversing some time with him, he said he
was sorry I could not stay, as he wanted his picture
painted. I promised to return on Thursday and
do it. I shall remain there for a few days, and
make the best use of my time in examining at
leisure the beautiful paintings in the house. I
cannot help thinking myself very fortunate in such
an opportunity of getting acquainted with a man,
not only of power and influence, but of taste and
disposition to encourage beginners.
He was back in Banff in February, 1800. The first
entry in his professional books, 1801, is *' His Grace
of Gordon, £3 3/- " \ Du t this may have been an
instalment only. Writing on June 30, 1803, about
his portrait of the Bishop of Durham, he says he had
never seen "such style in any other house but at
Gordon Castle," and notes that the Duke of Gordon
had called in his absence and left his card, and
pressed the gentleman who was with him to " come
up and see Mr. West's picture." On August 29,
1805, he writes that he hopes the Duke of Gordon
will sit for him. In 1802, he says, " I believe the
Duchess of Gordon and Lady G[eorgiana] will both
sit for me." In 1805, he writes that Lord Alexander
Gordon wished to sit " if he could have found time " ;
but Robertson thinks he may get him at Gordon
Castle in the summer. Were these portraits really
painted. J. M. B.
390. The Phrase " Lippen To."— In reading
the interesting paper by Frank Clements in the
December issue of " Brown's Bookstall " on " The
Rev. David Milne," I was struck by the force of Mr.
Milne's substitution of the phrase, " lippen to," for
" have faith in " God. " Lippen " is certainly a very
expressive word to the Aberdonian. Is it a word
used generally over Scotland among the common
people? Bona Fide.
391. The Word "Bailie" or " Baillie ."—
Can any of your readers say why the word " Bailie "
(Magistrate) should be spelt with one (1) in the news-
papers of Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee and the south
of Scotland generally, while in Aberdeen, and, I
suppose, farther north, two (l's) are inserted ? I
pointed out the difference to an old journalist in the
south, and he would scarcely believe that the word
was spelt with two (l's) in the north. Graphic.
392. The Family of Volum. — I find a family
of this name settled in Peterhead about the year 1700.
The name does not occur in the Poll Book under the
Parish of Peterhead, but after 1700, it is met with
frequently. Can any of your readers give information
about this family, and explain the meaning or origin
of the name ? J. W.
393. The Barony of Belhelvie. — When did
the Lyons, Lords of Glammis, acquire the lands and
barony of Belhelvie ? I find they were in possession
of John, Lord Glammis, in 1498. J. W.
394. The Surnames Linklater and Conn.—
I shall be glad to learn whether these are of Scottish
origin or not. They are both uncommon in Aberdeen-
shire I believe. Harlaw.
395. Donald Campbell, the Covenanter
Soldier. — He fought under Leslie in Germany and
Scotland, and was killed at the siege of Dunaverty in
1607. He is called " of Skipness." Can any one
tell me whose son he was ? Was he related to
Matthew, Captain of Skipness, and Keeper of the
Castle in Cantire in 1576, grandfather of Daniel
Campbell of Shawfield ? C. C. E. R.
396. Jane, Duchess of Gordon. — Can any one
tell me the name of the officer to whom Jane Maxwell
was engaged before she became Duchess of Gordon ?
C. C. E. R.
IIO
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[January, 1904.
397. Early Accounts and Accountants.—
I venture to ask the use of your columns for the
purpose of inviting any one possessed of early forms
of accounts or accountants' reports or information as
to the existence of such forms or as to professional
accountants of the eighteenth century, or earlier, to
be so good as communicate with me. The Chartered
Accountants of Scotland, in connection with the
approaching fiftieth anniversary of the grant of the
Royal Charters, have instructed the preparation and
publication of a History of Accounts and of the
Accountant profession, and every effort is being
made to obtain as full information as possible.
Richard Brown.
23 St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh.
398. John, 2nd Lord Bellenden.— Was he
accompanied by his family when exiled to the Low
Countries in 1694 ? if not, where did his wife, the
Countess of Dalhousie, and her children reside during
his absence ? On his return, Lord Bellenden lived in
" Golfer's Land," Edinburgh. When and where was
his daughter, Mary, born ? C. C. E. R.
399. The Place Name "East Cowie."— In a
list of persons concerned in the Rebellion of 1745
(Elgin District), appears the name of Duncan
Mc Willie in " East Cowie." Can any reader inform
me whether there is a place now called by this name,
and, if so, in what parish it lies ? The knowledge
that a person of the above name lived in 1744 in
" the Corries," Glenlivet (comprising Easter, Wester
and Middle Corries), leads me to suppose, in the
absence of any evidence of there being or having
been a place known as " East Cowie," that Easter
Corrie in Glenlivet must be the place which was
meant to be indicated in the list. II. D. McW.
400. Primrose, Lady Lovat.— Can any one
tell me where there is a portrait of this lady, who
was a daughter of Campbell of Mamore, and the last
wife of Simon, Lord Lovat ? C. C. E. R.
401. Lady Catherine Gordon. — Why did the
well-known Dr. William Davidson (a native of
Aberdeen who spent most of his life at foreign
courts) carry off to Poland, Lady Catherine Gordon
and her twin brother, Lord Henry ? What year did
they go ? and where can I find any detailed account
of her life ? She became Maid of Honour to the
Queen of Poland, and married Count Morstein. She
died in 1691, aged 55. C. C. E. R.
402. Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon— A Gipsy?—
fames Simson, in his Discussion on the Gipsies, says
that the Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon (1786- 1853) of the
Free High Church, Edinburgh, once declared, "upon
the occasion of founding a society for the reformation
of the poor class of gipsies, and frequently thereafter
said that he himself was a gipsy." He was the son
of the schoolmaster of Glencairn, and got the D.D.
of Marischal College in 1823. No mention is made
of his gipsy origin in the Dictionary of National
Biography. When did he refer to himself as of gipsy
origin ? J. M. B.
403. Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ?— About
two years ago, I think, I saw in the " Northern
Advertiser " a statement of such.
[I may here state that a Scottish correspondent
of the " Daily News " wrote that wireless telegraphy
was well known to men of Science before Marconi.
u Let me encourage your Scottish readers," he
says, " by the following quotations from * Fabie's
History ' in the Patents Office Library : ' The
earth battery was first proposed by Kemp of
Edinburgh in 1828; and Bowman Lindsay of
Dundee patented a wireless method in June, 1854.'
In 1859, this Scotsman read a paper before the
British Science Association on * telegraphing with-
out wires.'"] Robert Murdoch.
404. " The Dee " : A Poem.— In The Aberdeen
University Magazine for April and July, 1854, there
appears two parts of a poem, " The Dee, of un-
doubted merit, beginning : —
" If not the true — 'twas a poetic creed
That gave a ruling god to every stream,
Taught water-nymphs to haunt the daisied
mead,
And flee approaching footsteps, like a
dream."
Was this poem written by Sir (then Mr.) W. D.
Geddes, who is known to have contributed to this
Magazine (S. N. <5r» Q. t 1st S., I„ 85) ? The general
style and varying metre recall his " Old Church of
Gamerie," first printed in 1856.
P. J. Anderson.
405. " Transie " on the Don.— In The Student
(Aberdeen University Magazine) of 26th December,
1857, p. 64, is printed a short poem, " The Don," in
which occur the lines —
" And tho' the Thracian hills are fair,
Transie is beyond them far."
Where is Transie ? P. J. Anderson.
answers*
259. The Gordons of Manar (2nd S., IV.,
141, 158).— In Edwards' Modern Scottish Poets, 9th
S., p. 330, a biographical notice is given of Mary
Gordon, fourth daughter of the late James Gordon,
Esq., of Manar, Aberdeenshire, where she was born
in 1852. She married in March, 1878, Arthur M.
Fraser, Esq., barrister-at-law, London.
Robert Murdoch.
347. English County Anthology (2nd S.,
V., 62, 79, 94).— Devon and Cornwall.— The | West
Country Garland : | Selected from the writings of the
poets I of Devon and Cornwall | from the fifteenth
to the nineteenth century | with | Folk Songs and
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
Traditional Verses. | By | R. N. Worth, F.G.S. |
London : | Houlston and Sons, 7 Paternoster
Buildings. | Plymouth : W. Brendon and Son | 1875.
Printed by W. Brendon and Son, Plymouth. Size,
post 8vo, xvi. + 176 pp.
Robert Murdoch.
341. Jenkin's Hen (2nd S., V., 60).— This
similitude is likely of English origin, Jenkin's being
an English diminutive of John. It is common both
in England and Scotland, but not explained in
English Dictionaries. In Jamieson's Scottish Dic-
tionary the explanation given is to die a virgin. To
the references in Jamieson may be added one from
Home's " Douglas " in Scottish Rhyme, by George
Smith, Aberdeen, 1824, p. 18, " Unless you fear to
die like Jenkin's Hen " ; and another from the
" Letters of Jane Welsh Carlyle," where her canary,
Chico, speaking for her, says she was not to die the
death of Jenkin's Hen. This last may be com-
mended to the notice of the relatives of J. A. Froude,
who recently made allegations against T. Carlyle.
John Milne.
349. Graham of Morphy (2nd S., V., 63).—
At Marischal College, Baron Graham, son of James
Graham of Morphie, graduated M.A. in 1809 ;
Henricus Gramus a Morphy was a student in 1658 ;
and Robertus Grahamus, Kriche, was a student in
1659 (Anderson's Fasti Acad. M arise.) At King's
College, Robertus Grahame, junior de Morphie, was
a member of Class, 1646-50, and Robertus Greeme
de Crige, Merniensis, joined Class 1659-63 in 1660
(Anderson's Roll of Alumni of King s College.)
S. R.
362. Colonel Gordon, Chelsea (2nd S., V.,
75). — Britton and Brayley's Beauties of England and
Wales ; X., 58, notes that :— " On a part of the
grounds, formerly belonging to Sir Robert Walpole,
General Gordon has now a residence. His premises
extend from the southern part of the Royal Infirmary
to the edge of the Thames, and include the
octagonal summer house supposed to have been built
by Sir R. Walpole, and a small erection on the
contrary, or western side of the lawn. . . . General
Gordon has a lease of these premises, granted to him
by Government, for the term of 99 years ; and here
he had the honour of entertaining the Emperor
Alexander of Russie, the Duchess of Oldenburgh,
and the Duke of York, when those illustrious
personages visited Chelsea Hospital in the year
1 814." B.
363. Authors Wanted (1st S., II., 108 ; 2nd
S., V, 95).— "There I saw Sisyphus, etc." The
lines are not mine. J. Logie Robertson.
1 Braidburn Crescent, Edinburgh.
364. The Slug Road (2nd S., V, 76).— The
road takes its name from a deep gorge on the west
side, at the summit level. In Gaelic, Slochd, pro-
nounced Slochg, means a trench or ravine, or hollow
between " two heights." In the Low Country it is
usually made Slack or Slacks. John Milne.
365. The Gordons and the Medici:
V., 91).— In Vol. I. of Shaw's Province of
is stated that a bust of Cosmo III., Duke of
stands at the bottom of the great stairs ii
Castle, the Duke being a connection of th
family. No proof is adduced in support of
ment. Neither the genealogical chart of the
nor that of the Dukes of Tuscany, reveals an^
ship between the two families — Scottish \
popularly supposed to count kindred back e
thirty-second degree, if not farther. It is
therefore, that the discovery of some distan
through the royal family of Scotland, migl
the search of a patient investigator. Cosn
Tuscany, father of the last Duke, died in 15
probabilities are that it was in his time, rath
that of the son, that Alexander, the 2nd
Gordon, paid his visit (if he ever did pay
Tuscan States. The Duke's intimate conne
Scottish public affairs scarcely seems to ai
journey to the Continent after 1723.
366. Huntly Castle in the Carse of
(2nd S., V., 91). — The story of the Assuanl
related by Jervise in The Lands of the
resembles in some of its details the alleged
of a similar cup by Sir Ernest Gordon
According to Jervise, the cup, the propert;
Crawford, was carried off by a follower
Huntly after the Battle of Brechin, in \
Lindsays suffered a severe defeat. In a s
generation, it was pledged by a spendthrift
to an innkeeper in security for debt. Some
the '45, it was discovered in a Morayshire i
bottom of a peat bunker ■, and secured for a
able sum by a Jacobite gentleman, Gordon of
In 1853, it was in the possession of Mrs. j
Gordon, only surviving child of Sir Ernest <
Park and Cobairdy. At her death it was bi
to Charles E. Dalrymple, Esq., of Kinel
whom it passed into the hands of the
Hamilton. Probably, since the sale of the
Palace collection, it has again changed ownt
not this be the cup to which Pryse Gordon 1
367. Captain Gordon, R.N., atta<
Italian Brigands (2nd S., V., 91). — The
Gordon " named in this query may perhaps
William, brother of the 4th Earl of Aberc
died in 1858, aged 73. He was a capta
Royal Navy about the time stated in the qi
368. The Name Stewart (2nd S., A
This name is popularly supposed to be der
the word steward, an office in the Scot!
household. Johnston (Place Names of .
connected it with stiweard in Old English,
literally a sty-keeper.
369. Gordon, Blockade Runner (21
91). — Mr. Kinnear's hero, I take this query
was Hobart Pasha, whose "Sketches from
edited by his widow, appeared in 1887. It
[12
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[January, 1904.
l>e said that he was the 3rd son of the Earl of Buck-
ingham, a native of Leicestershire, born in 1822, and
died in 1886. During the American Civil War, he
repeatedly ran the blockade of the southern ports,
graphically pictured in his book, " Never Caught,"
achieving his feats generally under the name of
" Captain Roberts." Subsequently he entered the
service of Turkey, and commanded the Turkish Black
Sea Fleet in 1878. S. W.
370. Gordon, the Inverness Wool Manu-
facturer (2nd S., V., 92). — Was he not a relative,
possibly an uncle, of Lord Advocate Gordon, who
represented Glasgow and Aberdeen Universities during
the Conservative administration of Lord Beaconsfield ?
Lord Gordon, at all events, was born in Inverness in
1814. W.
371. Armada Medal (2nd S., V., 92).— If
" She Who" will forward Armada Medal to me, I
shall be pleased to make an offer for it, which, if not
accepted, the medal would be returned.
Maria Street, Kirkcaldy. Alex. Goodall.
literature.
If genuine, this medal is exceedingly scarce, and
no doubt valuable; — but a good deal depends on the
44 if." Nothing is more common than modern manu-
factured imitations of old medals. Ancient Roman
coins have been discovered (or so we have been told)
by the bushel at a time, but on careful examination
have turned out to be spurious. A medal purporting
to be a contemporary cast of Cromwell, with appro-
priate dates, proved in the end to have been executed
a hundred years after his death. Some considerable
time ago, a good deal of interest was aroused by the
alleged discovery of a silver coin (time of Henry V.)
in an English graveyard. On examination, however, it
was found to have been cast more than 200 years after
Henry's day. Instances of a like nature might be
multiplied ad nauseam. Great care should be exer-
cised, before accepting any coin or relic to be what it
pretends, to ascertain on good authority that it is
genuine. Any intelligent dealer in antiquities could
pronounce upon the Armada Medal of this query,
and at the same time might assign its marketable
value. W. S.
377. Donald Campbell Grant (2nd S., V.,
93).— See " History of South Africa," by G. McCall
Theal, in 5 vols. S.
378. Blair of Corbs (2nd S., V., 93).— A farm
named "Corb" is in the parish of Dunning, Perth-
shire, and may possibly represent the " Corbs " of
the query. There is also, however, Corb Castle in
Forfarshire, an ancient stronghold of the Lindsays.
W.
379. Aberdeen Terriers (2nd S., V., 93).— Try
'* Ladies' Dogs as Companions," by Dr. Gordon
Stables ; London, Dean, 1882, published at 3/6 :
or " Terriers," by R. B. Lee ; London, Cox, 1894,
price 10/6. S.
The Art of Extra- Illustrating. By J. M. Bulloch.
London : Anthony Treherne & Co., Ltd., 1903.
[Small 4to, 61 pp.]
This little book proves the truth of the dictum, " No
book is a finality," which is a free translation of the
text, " Of the making of books there is no end."
The enlargement and enrichment of books by added
footnotes and marginal references have, in these
latter days, been vastly superseded. Such is now
the plethora of graphic materials, that there is
practically no limit to the extent to which one
may go in the way of grangerizing and enriching
almost any book. It is devoutly to be wished that
this abundance of pictures may be a means of stopping
the ruthless practice of robbing one book to extra-
illustrate another. The legitimate uses, examples,
methods and rewards of extra-illustration are all
discussed, and will prove of much interest, not only
to book lovers who follow the cult, but to many to
whom the craft is new. The volume, which is well
got up, is the second of the Collectors' Library series.
Scots JBoofes of tbe fl&ontb.
Bulloch, J. M. Art of Extra-Illustration. 4to.
Boards, 2s. 6d. net. Treherne.
Butler, D. Life and Letters of Robert Leighton,
Restoration Bishop of Dunblane and Archbishop
of Glasgow. Royal 8vo. 12s. Hodder & S.
Cust, L. Notes on Authentic Portraits of Mary
Queen of Scots. Based on Researches of the late
Sir George Scharf. Re-written. 4to. 63s. net.
Murray.
Forbes, A. " Black Watch " : Records of Historic
Regiment. New edition. 8 illus. Crown 8vo.
3s. 6d. Cassell.
Green, J. R. Historical Studies. Crown 8vo. 4s.
net. Macmillan.
Green, J. R. Stray Studies. 2nd series. Crown
8vo. 4s. net. Macmillan.
Stevenson, M. Spiritual Teaching of Holy Grail.
Six Lenten Addresses. i2mo. 2s. 6d.
W. Gardner.
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS.
All communications should be accompanied by an
identifying name and address. As publication day is
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days
earlier. Ed.
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor,"
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to tbe Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen.
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Vol. V. "I TSJrk O
and Series. J ^ °« °'
FEBRUARY, 1904.
Registkred.!^^^
CONTENTS.
Notes :— Pace
To oar Readers 113
Aberdeen References in the Privy Seal Register,
1498-1707 114
A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature.. 118
S. Andrew's Church and the Seabury Consecration . . 120
Minor Notes : —
The Standing Stones at Croftmoraig, Kenmore 113
Lord Kitchener's Ancestors 119
Aberdeen- American Graduates 120
The Duchess of Gordon's Daughters as Children —
^101 for a Scott— The Waterloo Roll Call 121
Queries :—
Definition of Heirs— " Gossip Trumpet "—The Dawson
Family — Captain Gordon, M.P 121
Bibliography of Burns— Rev. William Gordon, "or
rather Macgregor" — Lyngevuilg Gordons— " Pro- (
fessor," Used in Aberdeen— " Gordon Bonaparte''
— The Name Taylor — A Covenanting Descent for
Archbishop Davidson— The Marquis of Huntly and
the Excise Courts ^ 122
Caddell alias MacPherson— Sir Geo. Chalmers, Bart,
of Cults, Portrait Painter 123
Answers :—
Names of " Harps" of each County Wanted— Lord
William Gordon as a Cumberland Squire 123
Rev. Hugh Innes of Morllen— English County An-
thology — The Phrase " Lippen to" — Sir William
Gordon in Cornwall — The Murdoch Family 124
The Fifeshire Pitcairns— Blair of Blairston— Blair of
Finnick- Malice, Stirlingshire — Blair of Auchinvole,
Dumbartonshire— Hew Blair, Minister at Ruther-
flen — Cryne Corse— McKilligan— Gordon Portraits
y Andrew Robertson 125
Miss Goody Gordon, Banff— The Gordons, Theatrical
Scene Painters— The Word "Bailie" or "Baillie"—
The Family of Volum — The Barony of Belhel vie.. 126
The Surnames Linklater and Conn— Donald Camp-
bell, the Covenanter Soldier— Early Accounts and
Accountants — John, 2nd Lord Bellenden — The
Place Name, " East Cowie " — Primrose, Lady
L*vat— Lady Catherine Gordon 127
Literature 128
Scots Books of the Month 128
ABERDEEN, FEBRUARY, igo4.
TO OUR READERS.
Since our last issue we have unfortunately been
called on to face a serious rise in the cost of
printing Scottish Notes and Queries. The pub-
lication has never been a source of pecuniary
profit to anyone connected with it, although
latterly, with a gradually extending circulation,
we had come to be in comparatively easy cir-
cumstances. Now, however, handicapped with
an increased initial cost of production, it be-
comes imperative to think of some means
whereby our income may be brought into line
with our expenditure. Of course, nothing will
be done during the currency of the present
volume, but probably a rise in the price of the
next volume will be asked, and will not, we
trust, be grudged by our readers— some of whom
have been so during all the seventeen years of
our existence, and all of whom value the work
as an omnium gatherum of very much that is
curious, as well as interesting, instructive and
useful.
+~+<
The Standing Stones at Croftmoraig,
Kenmore.— Four miles from Aberfeldy and two
from Kenmore stands close to the road the
ancient stone circle known as Croftmoraig. The
name is that of the adjacent lands, and means
"Mary's Croft." A number of the monoliths
have fallen, but their original formation is quite
apparent They ran in three circles. The in-
nermost numbers eight stones, the second
thirteen. The outermost circle has suffered
most in displacement. Two large stones stand
out from the others and suggests a gate. The
average height of the monoliths is about four
feet, and the extreme width of the group is about
50 yards. When passing through the district in
1787, Burns turned aside to examine the ancient
structure, and incidentally shows how the place
impressed him, for he adds this suggestive clause
in his otherwise scrappy diary, " Say prayers in
it." The illustration shows the circle from the
south, the two stones forming the gateway being
in the immediate foreground.
J. Calder Ross.
H4
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[February, 1904.
ABERDEEN REFERENCES IN THE
PRIVY SEAL REGISTER, 1498-1707.
( Continued from Vol. V. t 2nd S. t page 103.)
Vol. XIII., fol. 74.- -Erratum on p. 192. — For
" Sheriff" read " Sheriff Clerk."
Vol. XLII., fol. 70.— Precept for Charter to John
Douglas of Tilliquhillie of a tenement and crofts
in Aberdeen. 28 August, 1574.
Vol. XLII., fol. 71. — Similar precept to the same.
Vol. XLII., fol. 76.— Charter to the New College of
Aberdeen of the Kirklands, etc. 10 September,
1574.
[Cf. Fasti A herd., p. 129; Re%, Mag. Sig. t
iv., p. 614.]
Vol. XLII., fol. 86. — Precept for confirmation of
Charter by Sir John Smyth, collector to the
Cathedral, to Mr. Robert Lumsden of Clovayth
of crofts in Aberdeen. 24 October, 1574.
Vol. XLII., fol. 88.— Similar Charter to Mr. John
Kennedy, rector of Tullynessle.
Vol. XLII., fol. 100.— Precept for confirmation to
George Donaldson, burgess of Aberdeen, and
Marjory Reid, his spouse, of certain crofts.
1 September, 1574.
Vol. XLIII., fol. 35.— Appointment of Mr. John
Cheyne, clerk of the commissariot of Aberdeen.
29 October, 1575.
Vol. XLIII., fol. 115. — Precept for charter to
Thomas Nicolson of the Monastery of the Order
of the Holy Trinity of the Redemption of the
Captives, near Aberdeen. 14 May, 1576.
Vol. XLIV., fol. 37.— Gift of the Sheriffship of
Aberdeen to John Leslie of Boquhan. 21 March,
1576-7.
Vol. XLIV., fol. 98.— Mandate for the Election of a
bishop of Aberdeen. 12 September, 1577.
Vol. XLIV., fol. 115. — Mr. David Cunningham
presented to the See of Aberdeen. 5 November,
1577-
Vol. XLIV, fol. 128.— Gift to Mr. John Cheyne of
the Commissary clerkship of Aberdeen. 16
December, 1577.
Vol. XLV., fol. 20.— Royal assent to the Election
of Mr. David Cuningharn to the See of Aber-
deen. 22 February, 1577-8.
Vol. XLV., fol. 42.— Presentation of Walter Cullen
to the Provostry of the Parish Kirk of St.
Nicholas, Aberdeen. 3 March, 1577-8.
Vol. XLV., fol. 50. — Assignation of the teinds of the
See of Aberdeen to the Bishop. 10 December,
1577.
Vol. XLVL, fol. 10.— Precept for charter to the New
College of Aberdeen of the Deanery of Aber-
deen, the rectorage and vicarage of St. Machar.
8 April, 1579.
[Cf. Fasti Afierd., p. 130; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
iv., p. 788].
Vol. XLVL, fol. 37.— Precept for Confirmation of
Charter by the principal of the new College of
Aberdeen to George Watson, of the crofts of
land in the patrimony of the College. 20 August,
1579.
Vol. XLVL, fol. 68.— Precept for Charter to Gilbert
Guthrie, Marchmont Herald, burgess of Aber-
deen, of a house in the Gallowgate thereof. 24
November, 1579.
Vol. XLVIII., fol. 73.— Charter to Mr. William
Leslie, brother of John L. of Balquhan, of the
lands which belonged to the Black and the
White friars of Aberdeen. 16 December, 1581.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 31.]
Vol. XLVIII., fol. 123.— Precept for Confirmation of
Charter by Wm. Bishop of Aberdeen to John
Gordon of Cluny, and Margaret, his spouse, of
certain crofts in Old Aberdeen. 28 August,
1581. *
Vol. XLIX., fol. 172.— Charter to the Burgh o.
Aberdeen of the lands of the Black and the
White friars of Aberdeen. 26 October, 1583.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs , p. 71 ; Reg.
" ?• Sig., v., p. 189.]
Vol. LI., fol. 18. — Ratification of Commission to
George, Earl Marischal, and others, in regard to
the foundation of the College of Aberdeen, of
date 30 November, 1582. Dated 5 August,
1584.
[Cf. Officers and Graduates , p. 327.]
Vol. LI., fol. 69. — Appointment of Mr. Thomas
Gardin to the office of Commissary Clerk of
Aberdeen. 8 September, 1584.
Vol. LI., fol. 92. — Presentation of Robert Murray to
the Archdeanery of Aberdeen. 23 October,
1584.
Vol. LI., fol. 185. — Precept for Confirmation of
Charter by John Fulfurd, prior of the Carmelites
of Aberdeen, to Gilbert Menzies, elder, burgess
there, and Janet Maitland, his spouse, of 2 crofts
in Aberdeen. 27 January, 1584-5.
Vol. LII., fol. 58.— Presentation of Robert Murray,
brother-german to Andrew M. of Balvaird, to
the Archdeanery of Aberdeen. 26 March, 1585.
Vol. LII., fol. 120. — Precept for Confirmation of
Charter by the bishop to the late Andrew Buk,
burgess of Aberdeen, and Matilda Menzies, his
spouse, of certain tenement* in Aberdeen. 18
May, 1585.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
Vol. LIU., fol. 15. — Precept for Confirmation of
Charter by the College of Aberdeen to Walter
Barclay of Kincarroquhy, and Margaret Leslie,
his spouse, of a Hospice in Old Aberdeen. 18
August, 1585.
Vol. LIU., fol. 23.— Precept for Confirmation of
Charter by the bishop to Sir John Collesoun,
sub-chanter of Abd. , of a croft on the west side
of Old Aberdeen. 19 August, 1585.
Vol. LIIL, fol. 24.— Precept for Charter by King's
College to George Barclay, burgess of Aberdeen,
and Marion Chene, his spouse, of the tenement
place and Hospice called Snow. 19 August,
1585.
Vol. LIIL, fol. 96.— Gift to Mr. Walter Abercromby,
minister at Rayne, of the archdeanery of Aber-
deen. 31 January, 1585-6.
[Cf. Fasti Eccles. Scot., iii., p. 598.]
Vol. LIIL, fol. 131.— Charter to Mr. William Leslie,
brother-german of John L. of Balquhane, of the
lands of the Black and the White friars of
Aberdeen. 14 March, 1585-6.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig. t v., p. 305.]
Vol. LV, fol. 32.— Charter to the New College of
Aberdeen of the vicarage of Methlyk. 1 1 March,
1586-7.
[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 133 ; Fasti Eccles. Scot.,
iii., 610.]
Vol. LV, fol. 68.— Charter to Geo., Earl Marischal,
of the land, etc., of the Black and the White
friars of Aberdeen. 17 May, 1587.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig. t v., p. 418.]
Vol. LV., fol. 119.— Precept for Charter to Geo.,
Earl Huntlie, of the Manse of the Grey friars,
Aberdeen. 26 July, 1587.
Vol. LV., fol. 124. — Charter de novo to Geo., Earl
Marischal, of the lands of the Black and the
White friars of Aberdeen. 29 July, 1587.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., v., p. 447.]
Vol. LV., fol. 131. — Precept for Charter to Geo.,
Earl of Huntlie, of the property of the Grey
friars of Aberdeen. Eod. die.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc. , i. , p. 88 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig.t v., p. 445 ; Charters and other Writs,
p. 391 (No. 361).]
Vol. LVL, fol. 10.— Ratification of Tack by The
King's College, etc., to Thomas Buk, burgess of
Aberdeen, of the teinds of the west syde of
Aberdeen, called Grene-ends. 15 August, 1587 .
Vol. LVIL, fol. 46.— Gift of the clerkship of •
of Aberdeen to Thomas Nicolson. 8 1
1587-8.
Vol. LVIL, fol. 127.— Precept for Confirma
Charter by the Abbey of Arbroath to Geo
of Huntlie, of a hospice and garden on th<
side of the King's Street (vici regii) of Ab
13 June, 1588.
Vol. LVIL, fol. 161.— Tack to Geo., Earl of I
of the Customs of Aberdeen. 2 August, ,
Vol. LVIIL, fol. 16.— Gift to Thomas Men
Durn of the Customs of Aberdeen for 19
29 August, 1588.
Vol. LVIIL, fol. 49.— Gift to Thomas Mer
Durn of the office of common clerk of Ab
14 November, 1588.
Vol. LVIIL, fol. 79.— Precept for Charter tc
ander Gordon of Strathawin and Lady
Sinclair, his spouse, of a mansion and en
in Old Aberdeen, called " Claith's ho
mans." 2 December, 1588.
Vol. LVIIL, fol. 151.— Ratification of Cha
Alexander Hay, Clerk Register, of the v
of Aberdeen, etc., granted on 10 Fe
1574-5. Dated 20 January, 1588-9.
Vol. LX., fol. 14.— Precept Charter to Mr. 1
Nicolson of the place of the Trinity fi
Aberdeen. 15 June, 1589.
Vol. LXL, fol. 36. — Precept for Confirma
Charter by Hector Myretoun, chaplain
altar of Mary Magdalen in the church
Nicholas, Aberdeen, to David Mar, bur
the Calsay croft belonging to said altar
September, 1590.
Vol. LXL, fol. 42. —Grant to Mr. David Cunn
of the Thirds of the Diocese of Aberdec
September, 1590.
Vol. LXL, fol. 69.— Ratification of Present
John Kilgour to the office of Sacristan
Cathedral of Aberdeen. 10 November, 1
Vol. LXL, fol. 153.— Precept for Confirma
Charter by Walter Stewart, principal of
College, to Beroald Innes, of a man;
hospice in the city of Aberdeen. 26 Fe
1590-1.
Vol. LXIL, fol. 19.— Precept for Charter to
Cuming, master of the Music School of
burgh, of two barns in the Green of Ab
bounded as therein described. 1591.
Vol. LXIL, fol. 74.— Precept for Charter of fei
to Alexander Gray, writer, of 2 rigs in the
Old Aberdeen, with the Rector of Uneis [<
house. 12 June, 1591.
n6
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[February, 1904.
Vol. LXIL, fol. 109. — Letter in favour of the Provost,
bailies and council of the burgh of Aberdeen, for
their "wise governance" thereof, and for their
obedience rendered to the King in exposing their
lives and lands in his service, and repressing of
rebellion, allowing them permanence in their
offices, with power to fill up vacancies when they
should occur by decease. 20 July, 1591.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 90.]
Vol. LXIII., fol. 17.— Gift to Nicol Hay, civilist of
the college of Aberdeen, and last commissary
thereof, reciting his services, age, etc., and by
way of recompense granting him a reservation of
half of the fees arising from confirmation of
Testaments, etc. 20 November, 1591.
Vol. LXIII., fol. 116.— Precept for Charter of feu
ferme to John Livingston, master stabler to the
King, of mansion and rig of land in Old Aber-
deen, formerly pertaining to the rector of Cruden.
7 January, 1591-2.
Vol. LXIII., fol. 216.— Exemption to the Magis-
trates and Burgh of Aberdeen from attendance
on assizes, etc., at Edinburgh for life. 15 March,
1591-2.
Vol. LXIII., fol. 263. — Exemption to the same,
with reasons. 16 May, 1592.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 92.]
Vol. LXIV., fol. 83.— Appointment of Mr. Robert
Gardin to the office of Commissary Clerk of
Aberdeen. 6 August, 1592.
Vol. LXIV., fol. 147.— Charter to Geo., Earl Mari-
schal, in liferent, and his son, William, in fee of
the lands of the Black and the White Friars of
Aberdeen. 26 September, 1592.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig t v., p. 742.]
Vol. LXVI., fol. 223.— Gift to David, bishop of
Aberdeen, of a pension of 500 m., from the
baronies of Clatt, Tullynessle and Murthlack.
6 October, 1594.
Vol. LXVIL, fol. 47.— Appointment of Mr. Thomas
Molyson as town clerk of Aberdeen. 1594-5.
Vol. LXVIII., fol. 57.— Ratification of Tack by the
Magistrates of Aberdeen to Alexander Forbes,
burgess there, of the customs of the burgh. 26
September, 1595.
Vol. LXVIII., fol. 203. — Letter authorising an im-
post for building and repairing the bulwark of
Aberdeen harbour. 8 August, 1596.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 97.]
Vol. LXIX., fol. 157.— Precept for Charter of feu
ferme to John Donaldson, burgess of Aberdeen,
of lands and crofts at the foot of the hill of St.
Katherine the Virgin in the Green, bounded as
described. 20 August, 1597.
Vol. LXIX., fol. 249. — Tack of the Customs of
Aberdeen to Thomas Menzies. 27 March, 1598.
Vol. LXX., fol. 3.— Precept for Charter to Mr. Geo.
Seton, chancellor of Aberdeen, of an edifice
tenement and enclosure in Old Aberdeen, be-
longing to the Chanonry thereof. 14 June,
1598.
Vol. LXXI., fol. 143. — Mortification in favour of
" auld, aigeit and decrepit maisteris and marineris
of the brugh of Aberdeen, thair wyfes, wedows,
fatherles children, seik indigent and unhable
personnes of thair vocation " of certain sums of
money. 19 February, 1600.
Vol. LXXI., fol. 181.— Charter to Mr. Alex. Hay,
son of the late Alex. H. of Easter Kennet, clerk
register, of ^14 yearly of the fermes of crofts
therein mentioned, formerly belonging to the
chaplain and vicars of the Cathedral of Aberdeen.
t6 January, 1600.
Vol. LXXI., fol. 264.— Tack to Thomas Menzies of
Durno of the Customs of Aberdeen. 20 March,
1600.
Vol. LXXI., fol. 281.— Presentation of Mr. Peter
Blackburn to the See of Aberdeen. 2 September,
1600.
Vol. LXXIL, fol. 26.— Charter to the Burgh of
Aberdeen of the liberties etc. thereof. 14 August,
1601.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p. 100 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., vi., p. 430.]
Vol. LXXXL, fol. 72.— Precept for Confirmation of
Charter by George Currer to Peter, bishop of
Aberdeen, of the barony of Dyce. 21st October,
1612.
Vol. LXXXL, fol. 147.— Charter to William, Master
of Marischal, of the lands and barony of Altarie,
etc., monastery of Deir, etc., lands and tenements
of the Black and the White friars of Aberdeen.
21 October, 161 2.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 32 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig, vii., p. 283.]
Vol. LXXXIL, fol. 273.— Ratification of letters of
Gift by Peter, bishop of Aberdeen, to the
minister of the Kirk of New Aberdeen, of a
pension or stipend of ^500 yearly. 7 June,
1614.
Vol. LXXXIIL, fol. 143.— Ratification of Charter by
George Bisset of Pitmukstoun to Mr. Alexander
Bisset, minister of Brechin, and the deceased
Jean Ogilvy, his spouse, of the office of Mair of
fee of Aberdeenshire and lands of Pitmukstoun
thereto belonging. Dated 14 July, 16 14.
[Cf. Fasti Eccles. Scot., iii., p. in.]
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOT&S AND QUERIES.
Vol. LXXXV., fol. 263.— Presentation of Alexander,
bishop of Caithness, to the See of Aberdeen,
vacant by decease of Peter, last bishop thereof.
24 July, 1616.
Vol. LXXXV., fol. 2.— Confirmation of Tack by the
bishop of Aberdeen to Mr. Thomas Nicolson of
the "quots" of the Testaments in the Diocese.
5 January, 16 1 5.
Vol. LXXXVL, fol. 77. —Confirmation of the Charters
of the Burgh of Aberdeen, beginning with that of
Alexander, King of Scots. 17 July, 1617.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs , p. 1 10 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., vii., p. 598.]
Vol. LXXXVL, fol. 216.— Charter to the Burgh of
Aberdeen of the lands of Pitmedden, as mortified
by Dr. Liddell, for support of poor scholars. 20
August, 161 7.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. 120 ; Charters
and other Writs ; p. 141 ; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
vii., p. 609.]
Vol. LXXXVIL, fol. 97.— Presentation of Patrick
Forbes of Corse to the See of Aberdeen. 8
April, 1618.
Vol. XCIV., fol. 224.— Gift to George Nicolson of
the office of Clerk of Coquet of Aberdeen. 1 1
October, 1623.
Vol. XCVIIL, fol. 157.— Charter to Patrick, bishop
of Aberdeen, of the Kirktoun of Kinkell. 20
July, 1625.
[Cf. Fasti Eccles. Scot., iii., p. 586.]
Vol. C, fol. 417. — Charter to Thomas Mowat, eldest
son of James Mowat of Ardo, burgess of Aber-
deen, of the ministry (ministerium) of the Trinity
friars, near the burgh of Aberdeen. 10 May,
1628.
Vol. CVIII., fol. 372. —Ratification of the liberties of
the Burgh of Aberdeen, and refering to Crown
Charter of date 17 July, 161 7. Dated 9 Septem-
ber, 1638.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs ; p. 155 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., ix., p. 313.]
Vol. CIX., fol. 232.— Grant to the Principal of the
College of Aberdeen of the Bishop's house as a
residence. 4 October, 1641.
[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 149.]
Vol. CIX., fol. 286.— Grant to Mr. James Sandilands,
commissary of Aberdeen, of the feu-mails of the
lands and baronies of Aberdeen, Muirshill,
Fetterneir, &c. 25 October, 1641.
Vol. CIX., fol. 337. — Charter erecting the Academies
of Old and New Aberdeen into the University
thereof, and mortifying thereto the rents of the
bishopric. 8 November, 1641.
[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 154.]
Vol. CIX., fol. 371.— Grant to the Burgh
deen of the Church of St. Nicholas, wi
etc. 11 November, 1641.
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p.
Vol. CX., fol. 49. — Charter in favour of th<
Aberdeen of an annual rent of ^100
the bishopric of Ross. 18 November,
[Cf. Charters and other Writs, p.
Vol. CX., fol. 73.— Grant to Mr. Adam
professor of Divinity in Old Aberdet
lands of Cairntraidlen and others, mc
support of said professorship. 12 Mar<
[Cf. Fasti Aberd., p. 157 ; OJ
Graduates, p. 68.]
Vol. CXL, fol. 342. — Grant to the minister 2
of old St. Machar of certain rents fror
in Aberdeen, fully described. 31 July,
Vol. CXV., fol. 165.— Charter to Georg
shank, merchant burgess of Aberd<
fishing on the Don, near Old Aber
June, 1650.
Register for 1651-61 wanting
1661 to 1707— Latin Record.
Vol. I., fol. 350.— Presentation of Dr. Davi<
to the See of Aberdeen. 18 January, :
Vol. II., fol. 128.— Presentation of Dr.
Burnett to the See of Aberdeen. 4 Mi
Vol. II., fol. 231.— Presentation of Mi
Scogall to the See of Aberdeen. 14
1664.
Vol. VIII. , fol. 354.— Charter to the Dyers
deen ratifying wadset to them by
Irvine of Drum of the lands of Culh
25 June, 1677.
Vol. VIII., fol. 484.— Ratification of Obi
Andrew, Lord Fraser, to the late Joh:
Barnes, master of the Mortifications of .
and his successors (dated 26 June, 167^
merks to the Marischal College. 4 Aug
Vol. XII., fol. 320. — Presentation of Georj
of Brechin, to the See of Aberdeen.
1682.
Vol. XX., fol. 322.— Charter to the Mas
Mortifications of the Burgh of Aberde
lands and barony of Torry, etc. 26
1705.
[Cf. Fasti Acad. Marisc, i., p. I
Vol. XXL, fol. 192.— Charter to John Dou;
of Guild of Aberdeen, and his successor
of the lands of Corrbathie, &c. , for th<
utility of Guild wine money. 8 Febru;
P. J. Ane
iid
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[February, 1904.
A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF EDINBURGH
PERIODICAL LITERATURE (V., 20, etc.)
( Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page 37.)
1862. The Rose, the Shamrock, and the Thistle: a
Magazine for the Fair Daughters of Great Britain
and Ireland. Edinburgh, printed and published by
the Caledonian Press, " the National Institution
for promoting the employment of women in the
Art of Printing," 4 South St. David's Street. No.
I, vol. 1., May, 1862: 96 pp., monthly, 8vo.,
price is. In the third volume the sub-title was
dropped.
The "Caledonian Press" was instituted in 1861-
The original idea was to establish printing presses
all over the country, from Edinburgh to Inverness,
with the ambitious design of absorbing "the sur-
plus female population of the country," and of
entering on "an extended and comprehensive
scheme to develop the social well-being of women."
The plan secured the patronage cf the Queen's
mother, the Duchess of Kent. Its promoter was
Miss Mary Anne Thomson, Lasswade. The first
(and only?) press was set up on May 25, 1861, at
4 South St. David's Street, Edinburgh.
The issue of The Rose, the Shamrock, and the
Thistle was part of this effort. The first number
had a preface to the reader, which it named " A
Word to the Three Kingdoms," in which the pro-
prietors said : —
"In offering another monthly to the large and ever widen-
ing circle of readers, we have in view the twofold object.
To amuse, to interest, and, if it may be, to instruct our
patrons : and to give assistance to women walking the
rugged road of life alone— not rolling along the broad
highway in an easy or a brilliant equipage— nor gently
threading a path of velvet sward, listening to the song of
birds, and pausing to inhale the fragrance of the flowers
that tempt the gaze — but, we repeat it emphatically,
women walking tne rugged road of life alone, flints and
briars beneath their feet, and scowling clouds above their
heads."
This hysterical kind of writing consumed many
points of exclamation, italic letters, and capitals.
The magazine was to be
" stamped with originality of character, healthy in tone,
having a purpose, and a sound one, diversified in con-
tents, and equally diversified in its style, the individuality
of the writers not being subjected to 'assimilating' pro-
cess, but permitted to stand out in full and distinguishing
relief."
The originator of the magazine, which had the
"emblem of the trefoil kingdom" as its name,
seems to have been Miss Thomson, though the
initials "E.S.C." were signed to one of the Editorials.
These initials apparently stand for Miss Sheridan
Carey, who wasafrequentcontributor. An " Editorial
Corps," however, was spoken of. Continual stress
was laid on the fact that the journal was entirely
printed by women. Once attention is called to " the
typographical accuracy and beauty" of the work.
Among contributors appear such names as Arch-
bishop Whately, Cuthbert Bede, and Joseph Hatton.
The order of the emblems in the title seems un-
patriotic, and there is more than a suspicion in the
whole periodical that it was English at heart, though
appearing in Edinburgh. The first half-dozen issues
were aggressively loyal, loyalty which was rewarded
by a special letter of approval from the Queen.
Two volumes of six numbers each were published
yearly. The editorials of the first four volumes
spoke of high hopes, and were written in the same
lively way as is conspicuous in the parts already
quoted. No. 6 said that "success may be assumed
as a fact." In a later number, the Editor modestly
wrote : —
" May we be pardoned if, at the commencement of the
fifth volume, we venture to hope we have added an extra
meaning to the national emblems."
The editorial, however, was not so exuberant in
tone, and already signs of decay were visible. The
general contents had all along been
"Prose, poetry; novels, tales, essays, sketches, snatches
of travel ; biography, criticisms of books, pictures ; the
opera and the theatres ; a current history of literary and
scientific events."
In the 5th volume pure fiction was gradually taking
ascendancy, and much of the verve displayed in
the journal had disappeared. The end seems to
have come with No. 36 (April, 1865), though no
notice is given of the stoppage, and one or two
contributions were marked "to be continued."
1862. MacNiven and Cameron* s Paper Trade Review.
No. 1. November, 1862. Monthly. 16 pp., small
4to., with an ornamental engraved titlepage. Pub-
lished by Macniven & Cameron, Blair Street,
Edinburgh. In the opening article, entitled, "Our
Intentions," the editor stated that
" The paper trade had not been adequately represented in
its interests or its requirements,"
and that the Review was meant to serve both
purposes. He had appealed to those interested
in the trade, and expected great support. The
journal was so well received that in January, 1864,
it was enlarged to 32 pp., in a coloured wrapper,
and continued to grow to the end of that year.
Prosperity, however, was only apparent, for in 1865
it was issued quarterly. With February, 1866, a
new start was made. It was sent out every month,
but in the reduced size, 8vo. The second and
subsequent numbers of this new series were pub-
lished from London. It came to an end in June,
1868.
Curiously a journal, originally started in 1879 in
London as the paper trade section of The British
and Colonial Printer and Stationer, took in 1883
as its name The Paper Trade Review on separate
publication. " World's" was subsequently added.
It had no connection with Macniven & Cameron's
venture.
1862. The Week: a Record of Scottish Ecclesiastical
News. No. 1, Friday, Jan. 3, 1862. 24 pp., price
2d. weekly. Printed and published for the pro-
prietors at 377 High Street by James Reid, residing
at 3 Graham Street. The Week was an evangelical
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
paper. It furnished reviews of books, and generally
. gave a summary of ecclesiastical news. It was
discontinued within the year.
1862. The Edinburgh Illustrated Advertiser -, a trade
advertising sheet which began a fortnightly issue in
October, 1862. " It aimed at displaying advertise-
ments in a pleasing and attractive form, combining
elegance with utility." It was issued gratis, but
was short-lived.
1862. The Midlothian Advertiser. No. 1, Wednes-
day, June II, 1862. Edinburgh: J. Brydone and
Sons, 12 Elder Street. This was also an advertising
journal, was issued weekly gratis, and as its publisher
. said, "will be circulated throughout the country
and permanently left." It claimed a circulation of
10,000, which in time it increased to 12,000. In
1863 ft became the Scottish Advertiser.
1862. The Journal of Trade and Commerce. No. 1,
September, 1862, price 3d. Published simul-
taneously in Edinburgh and London : Edinburgh,
J. Menzies. It claimed to "circulate in every
town of importance in the United Kingdom." A
specimen number contained such articles as
International Trade Protection.
Fraud and its Detection.
Crossed Cheques.
Judgments Execution Bill.
It was a respectable journal, but it disappeared in
about a couple of years.
1863. The Border Magazine. No. 1, July, 1863.
Published by W. P. Nimmo, Edinburgh, in brown
paper covers. 8vo., 64 pp., monthly. The last
number was published in December of the same
year. Its contents were Folk Lore and Legend ;
antiquities ; history, natural and family.
In the Bibliographer for 1883, there appeared a
list of the more important articles. In introducing
them the author said that the six numbers of the
Border Magazine
" certainly contain many more valuable contributions to
permanent literature than is generally the case. The
fact is," he continues, " local journals had not, at the
time this one was extant, the special value that they
possess now. No one took much notice of them beyond
the radius of the vicinity in which they were published :
the scholar had not ascertained their value, and had not
taken note of the special functions which they are called
upon to fulfil " (vol. iiL, p. 13).
The list of noteworthy articles extends to a column
and a half.
1863. The Scottish Freemasons* Magazine. No. I,
vol. 1, January, 1 863. 20 pp., large 4to., price
6d. monthly. Edinburgh : printed for the Pro-
prietors by H. Paton, 9 Princes Street, residing at
the Tower, Portobello, and published by H. W.
Finlay, 81 South Bridge.
The object of this periodical was, among other
things : —
(1) " The dissemination of a sound Masonic literature to
elucidate the ground principles of the Order, and thus
induce a favourable estimate of its worth
general community— to cull useful exotic fr;
rescue from oblivion things worthy of pr<
connection with the history of Freemasonry,
(2) Prominently to exhibit the ancient land
Order, to point out and condemn all innc
these, and to advocate the adoption of one un
of work and lecture in conferring the degi
masonry."
In following out this design, articles a]
various occult topics, and on the hist'
Order in general. News of the various
suitable biographies were added. In N
was commenced a " Masonic histories
" Adrian — a Tale of the Masons of the Cj
The magazine had been started by
dividuals who had no pecuniary inter
scheme, and the venture proved so succ
the following notice appeared in the n
December, 1863 : —
" The Magazine has more than paid it!
successful has been the first year's experimi
Publisher has offered to relieve them of a
sponsibility, and to conduct the Magazine
account. This offer has been accepted, a
number will be issued under the sole propriet
Publisher."
At the same time the plan of the journal
what altered. News was relegated to sr
and smaller space —
" Less importance will be given to mere
routine, and more to such as will enable th
study the ground-work of masonry for himsel
Poetry, largely parodies, took a promir
and the editor tried to maintain a high s
aim and method— as witness his reproc
of our Brethren appear to consider il
ground whereon to engage in persona
masonic quarrels."
In January, 1866, a change seem
occurred. The issue for that month w
by Ballantine, Roberts & Co., Pau
Canongate. I do not know whether th
last of the Magazine or not. The nur
the usual promises for the next issue.
W. J. (
26 Circus Drive,
Dennistoun, Glasgow.
Lord Kitchener's Ancestors.—
lage of Binsted in Hampshire, between
the place from which the earliest knowr
of Lord Kitchener came. He was a
Kitchener, who was churchwarden of t
in Charles the Second's time, and his
another Thomas Kitchener, who left tl
in 1693, anc * from whom is descend*
Col. Henry Horatio Kitchener, the fatr.
General. These facts have been estab
the Vicar of Binsted, and Lord Kitch
expressed himself satisfied.
Robert Muf
1 2d
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[February, 1904.
S. ANDREW'S CHURCH AND THE
SEABURY CONSECRATION.
With the Aberdeen Free Press of Nov. 16 and
17 before me^ and upheld by the feeling that
your pages are exempt from controversy, 1 would
state some facts,
i . It is chronologically true that Bishop Sea-
bury was the first bishop of the Anglican line to
have charge in America.
2. It is a historical fact that Bishop Seabury
united with Bishops Provost White and Madison,
in consecrating Bishop Claggett,
3. It is not true that " the greater part of the
American Episcopal Church simply declines to
regard the Seabury consecration as the con-
necting link between their branch and the home
branch of the Anglican Church." That cannot
be declined or denied which is never asserted.
No American churchman ever doubts or wishes
to minimize the connection of Bishop Seabury
with the present American Episcopate ; but the
truth is, that we are all too busy and beyond
such elementary questions which are left to the
children in the faith.
4. If Lambeth had far more to do with the
American Episcopate than " the upper room of
the house in Long Acre" had, because there
were three bishops to one at Bishop Claggett's
consecration, we can surely say that that was
offset by Seabury's having been himself con-
secrated by three bishops (Kilgour, Petrie and
Skinner), while the " three bishops (from Lam-
beth) had themselves been consecrated by the
Archbishop of Canterbury." Episcopal consecra-
tion by one bishop, even though he be an
archbishop, is not according to Catholic usage ;
but it is hard to see where the rector of S. Paul's
makes his point.
5. It is agreed that the exact location of the
one room or two where Bishop Seabury was
consecrated has not been decisively fixed, but
every person who does not have his judgment
warped by feeling or prejudice, must accept the
conclusion of the late Rev. Mr. Greaves, when he
says " we are quite certain that the congregation
of S. Andrew's is the lineal representation of
that congregation in the midst of which the first
American Bishop was consecrated." In the
history of the consecration there is no allusion
to either S. Paul's or S. John's, although both
were in existence.
James Gammack, LL.D.
West Hartford, Conn.
Aberdeen- American Graduates (L, 137 ;
V., i, 125, *44 t VIL, 14, S4i 76i H'* '75 ; VII L,
127 ; IX., 15 ; X., 93, 170 ; XL, 173 ; XII., 66,
94, 127, 142, 159 ; 2nd S,, I, 7, 3U 47, 59i 64,95*
127, 155* ID9I H., 10, 24, 60, 77, l*£ 138, t?h
186 j III., 154, 170 ; IV., 22, 91 ; V,, 92),
130. Rev, Christopher Macrae, son of
Christopher Macrae, Urquhart, Ross~shire t grad-
uated at Marischal College in 1753, along with
Professor James Beattie (Rec. Mar. Coll., IL,
321). H is daughter is the authority for the story
of the professorship T and the report may be true.
When he came to America he settled in Surrey
Ca, Virginia, and probably about 1765 he went
over to England for ordination at the hands of
the Bishop of London, He returned to Surrey
Co., married Miss Harris, daughter of one of
his vestrymen, and after some years removed to
Cumberland Co., where his name appears as
rector in the parish books of Littleton, 1773- 1785.
His daughter says he preached for many years
at Tar-Wallett and Turkey Cock, Va. He died
at his residence in Powhattan Co., Va, 22 Dec,
1808, in the 75th year of his age. His brother
clergy seem to have wished to have Mr. Macrae
made their bishop, but he declined on the score
of old age (£. N. Or 9 Q., V., 2nd S., p. 92 ; Meade,
Old Churches and Families of Virginia, 1 1., 35-8).
131. Heneage Gibbes, physician and sur-
geon, studied medicine at Aberdeen University,
and received M.D. degree in 1881. He is now
professor of the Theory and Practice of Medicine
and Pathology, Michigan College of Medicine,
Detroit. He has published Practical Pathology
and Morbid History, besides writing many
papers on medical topics (Whtfs Who in
America? 1903-0$, p. $54).
132. Hon. John Johnston, LL.D., Banker,
Milwaukee, Wisconsin, graduated at Marischal
College in 1855, and soon after settled in
Milwaukee, where he has shown himself to be a
living force, especially in matters educational and
historical. He was Regent of the University of
Wisconsin, 1892- 1900, President of the Board of
Regents, 1897-99, received the degree of A.M. in
1888 from the same University, and LL.D. in
1903. He has been President of Milwaukee
College for Women, Trustee of Milwaukee
Public Library, President of the Wisconsin
State Historical Society, Trustee of Milwaukee-
Downer College, etc. He disclaims the publish-
ing of any book, but he has written papers and
delivered lectures abundantly. His degrees have
been conferred on the recommendation of the
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
Faculty of the University of Wisconsin, confirmed
by the Regents, in recognition of his public
services to the State of Wisconsin, and especially
of those associated in the Educational Institu-
tions and the State Historical Society, etc. (Gen.
Cat. of the Univ. of Wisconsin, 1849- 1902, PP- 5>
9, 271, Personal Correspondence, etc., S.N.&Q.,
XII., 173, 188).
133. Peter Smith Michie, Professor of
Natural and Experimental Philosophy, U. S.
Military Academy, West Point, N. Y., was born
in Brechin, March 24, 1839, and went to Cin-
cinnati in boyhood, graduated at West Point,
1863, an d was commissioned 1st Lt. of Engineers,
1863, was made Captain, 1865, and soon after he
received the brevet rank of Brig- General of
Volunteers. He participated in the campaigns
of Florida and Virginia, and was made chief
engineer of the army of the James. He was
much appreciated at West Point as a professor,
and served there until his death in 1901. He
was a member of the board of overseers of The
Thayer School of Engineering of Dartmouth
College, 1 87 1. He received M.A. at Princeton
University, 1871 (Gen. Cat., 196), A.M. at Dart-
mouth College, N. H., 1873 (Gen. Cat, 164),
and LL.D. at Union College, Schenectady, N.Y.,
1893. He wrote Elements of Wave Motion
relating to Sound and Light; Life and Letters of
Maj.-Gen. Emory Upton; Personnel of Sea
Coast Defence; Elements of Analytical Me-
chanics; Elements of Hydro-Mechanics ; Practi-
cal Astronomy (Whd s Who in America? 1899-
1900, p. 490 ; Report of the Commissioner of
Education, 1901-02, p. 402).
92. Professor Thomas Davidson (S. N.
and Q,, II., 2nd S., p. 126). In Report of the
Cmnmissioner of Education, 1901-02, p. 373, we
read that Mr. Davidson's " interest in Thomas
Aquinas led to an invitation from the Pope to
settle in Italy, and to assist in the preparation of
a new edition of the writings of that philosopher."
Is it probable that this is true ?
James Gammack, LL.D.
West Hartford, Conn.,
Dec. 29, 1903.
The Duchess of Gordon's Daughters as
Children. — Mrs. Rose of Kilravock visited
Gordon Castle in 1 777, and writes : — " Lady
Susan is a fine child, and was seized with
a passion for me at once. The infant Lady
Louisa is very sturdy, and promises to be pretty.
Lady Susan is not, but very clever. They are
only produced for a few minutes after dinner,
and are allowed to stay in the drawing-room
from tea till their bed-time."
;£ioi for a Scott.— A remarkab
of the first edition of the first series oi
Scott's Tales of my Landlord, co
arranged by Jedediah Cleishbotha
master and Parish Clerk of Gand
vols., Edinburgh, 18 16, came up f
Thursday, Jany. 7th, at Messrs. H<
Company, Chancery Lane, and reali
cord of £\o\ (Quaritch).
Robert M
The Waterloo Roll Call (2nd
—The Waterloo Roll of the 71st Higl
Infantry was in the possession of tr
up to the spring of 1881, when, at tl
move from Edinburgh to Glasgow, it d
It always lay in the Officers' Mess, ai
cribed later as " a long thin leather-c
script, containing the roll of the regin
notable 18th of June by Companies
return, and a list of the killed and
It is not likely to have been destroyc
valueless for selling purposes, so it r
again some day, but the mis-laying
grievous loss to the regiment.
406. Definition of Heirs. — Will
deen advocate favour us with a simple
Heir at law, Heir of line, Heir general c
Heir of conquest ', Heir in tail, Heir af
presumptive, Heir ascendant, and any
known to Scotch Law?
James Gammac
407. "Gossip Trumpet."— In my "
of Aberdeen Periodicals" (2nd S., V.,
Auchmull, Buxburn and Stoneywood Re
mention of a paper with a title like my
periodical was probably issued about i8<
lars will be welcomed by
Robert fl
408. The Dawson Family. — Wha
this family in Aberdeen? A Dawson
employment of Mowat, the famous bel
Old Aberdeen.
409. Captain Gordon, M.P.— "
night of the debate on the Reform
attempted to clamour down Captain G
which the Opposition determined to sto]
ceeding by adjournment. The Ministe
not disposed either to adjourn or to liste
the Opposition persevered, and a batth
ments raged from twelve at night until
morning {Blackwood's Magazine, xxx.,
was the Captain Gordon ?
122
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[February, 1904.
410. Bibliography of Burns.— In 1901 "Burns'
Annual Chronicle," page 98, Mr. Neil Munro states
that the late Mr. W. Craibe Angus was engaged
during his later life upon a complete bibliography of
all editions of the poet's works, from the Kilmarnock
edition of 1786 down to the present time. This work,
we understand, was completed, and had, in a tentative
form, been circulated privately, but it was intended
as the nucleus of a much more elaborate work, of
which he has all the material. As a Burns' enthusiast,
I shall be glad to learn whether anything has been
done as regards publication.
Robert Murdoch.
411. Rev. William Gordon, " or rather
Macgregor." — The minister of Urquhart and Glen-
moriston is thus referred to in Mackay's book in the
parish. Scott {Fasti) calls him "alias M'Gregor."
He is entered at Marischal College, 1706-10, as
" Gul. Gordon " only. How did he come to be
II alias M'Gregor"? There was a James Gordon
alias McGregory in Keithmore in 1720, and Duncan
McGregour of Rora changed his name to Gordon in
1616. B.
412. Lyngevuilg Gordons. — What is known
of Lieut. Alex. Gordon and Lieut. George Gordon,
both of the 92nd, who were born at Lyngevuilg?
Lieut. Alexander long resided at Lyngevuilg. " His
social qualities and liberal disposition of heart (says
Stewart in his Lectures on the Mountains) secured for
him the attachment and respect of his friends and
neighbours." Lieut. George Gordon married a
daughter of William Mitchell, some time of Gordon
Hall, by whom he left a family, some of whom were
officers in the army. Lieut. Alex. Gordon died in
1856, when his beautiful residence became the
habitation "of the stranger." J. M. B.
413. "Professor," Used in Aberdeen.—
When did the designation, " Professor," come into
common use in Aberdeen, employed in conjunction
with a name, e.g., Professor Smith or Professor John
Brown? Scott, in the Legend of Montrose, has
Professor Snufflegreek of Marischal College, but
that is an obvious anachronism, as the old Regents
were not transformed into Professors at Marischal
College until 1753 ; at King's College not until 1799.
I find in the Minutes of King's College of nth April,
1825, " Mr. Paul, Mr. Tulloch, Mr. Scott"; but, on
3rd May, "Professors Paul, Tulloch, and Scott."
At Marischal College I find on 18th November, 1825,
"Mr. Cruickshank," but, on 2nd December, "Pro-
fessor Cruickshank." The close coincidence in the
dates of the change in the two colleges is curious.
Bos well speaks of " Professor Gordon," " Professor
Ross," etc., at Aberdeen. An allied query, less
easily answered, is : When did the vocative use —
" How are you, Professor?" come into vogue?
P. J. Anderson.
414. * ' Gordon Bonaparte. "—The San Francisco
World (quoted in the London Times of 27th May,
1886) notes that a son of Napoleon I. has "just been
buried in the Lone Mountain Cemetery of that city."
The World says his mother was an English house-
keeper sent to the prison of St. Helena, where the
Emperor had a son by her after the Emperor's death.
She returned to London, where she married a watch-
maker named Gordon, who adopted the child, and
brought him up to the watchmaking trade. When
he reached the age of 25, Gordon Bonaparte, as he
called himself, emigrated to the United States, and
settled in New London (Con.), where he did very
well, and gradually acquired a certain amount of
political influence. He also became connected with
the press, and wrote several articles for the Norwich
Bulletin and New England Star. Of late years he
had lived in retirement at San Francisco, and it was
there he died last month. Gordon Bonaparte bore a
striking resemblance to his putative father, and he
was also very intelligent in business matters. He was
very reserved and taciturn, rarely speaking of his
illustrious origin, except when under the influence of
drink, but when in that state he would not allow any-
one to question his claim to be the son of the great
Corsican. B.
415. The Name Taylor.— Can you inform me
to what nationality the name Taylor belongs? I
believe it is Scotch, and their ancient home was
Perthshire. Taylor.
416. A Covenanting Descent for Arch-
bishop Davidson.— As I see advertised in your
columns, "The Ancestry of Randall Thomas David-
son, D.D., A Chapter in Scottish Biography," I think
it well to point out how the writer has missed out one
of the most interesting features in the ancestry of the
present Primate of all England. His mother was
Henrietta Swinton, the daughter of John Campbell
Swinton of Kimmerghame. He was the eldest son of
Captain Archibald Swinton of Kimmerghame, the 3rd
son of John Swinton of Swinton, by his wife, Mary
Semple. Mary Semple's father was the Rev. Samuel
Semple, minister of Liberton, the son of the Rev.
Gabriel Sempil, one of the most notable of the
Covenanting Ministers. I shall be extremely grateful
to anyone who can tell me the true name of Gabriel
Sempil's first wife, or rather of Samuel Sempil's
mother. Douglas, and many others following Him,
have said she was Margaret, daughter of Sir Patrick
Murray of Blackcastle, but there does not appear to
have been such a man at that date. I suspect she
was a Hepburn, connected with Sir Patrick Hepburn
of Blackcastle ; but I should like proof of her parentage.
M.
417. The Marquis of Huntly and the Excise
Courts.— In Mr. W. Grant Stewart's " Lectures on
the Mountains" (1st S., p. 46), in reference to the
period, circa 1800, occurs the following : — " In those
happy days for the smuggler, excise laws were by no
means stringent, committing to the justices full powers
to modify the penalty as they thought fit, while the
king of Highland hearts, the gallant young Huntly,
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
had an open ear to many * a partition ' addressed to
him by many a poor man <as all professed to be) ; and
it was a common practice with him to attend the excise
courts it Dufftown or Keith* and, much to the grati-
fication of his brother justices, to move that the
penalty should be reduced to one shilling which he
himself generally paid, with a serio-comic admonition
to the offender never a^ain to repeat the offence, a
promise made with a similar sario-comte air, indicating
on the delinquents part an intention to repeat the
offence as soon as he got home/' Are the records oi
these Excise Courts extant. If so, when do they com-
mence, and where arc they preserved ? H. D. McW,
41 8. Caddell alias MacPhebson,— In Mac-
Farlane's Genealogical Collections (Vol, II., p. 432-3),
published by the Scottish History Society in an account
of the family of (i Lesley of Kinninvie tn Balvenie in
the Parish of Mortlich a Cadet of the House of New
Lesley, "occurs the following r — i4 Alexander Lesley,
second son to George Lesley the first of new Lesley,
was the first of Kinninvie of the name of Lesley,
He married Mareon C add el, daughter to Alexander
Caddell alias MatPhersQit, She bare to him six sons—
Walter, Mr. Alexander, George, William, Mr. Leon-
ard and John Lesleys, This Alexander built the
House of Kinninvie. What is known of Alexander
Caddell alias MacPherson, or his family ? Were
other members of the Caddell (or Calder) family called
MacPherson at any time* and who was the * l Parson "
ancestor from whom the alias was derived ? Was the
name of MacPherson retained as a permanent surname
by any of the Calder family? H. D. McW.
419. Sir Geo, Ciialmkrs, Bart., of Cults,
Portrait Painter* —What became of his papers on,
"and book of the names of his sitters." Can any of
your readers throw any light on them ? He painted
the portrait uf my great grand- mother, Mrs. James
Ferrier. It was painted when Miss Coutts, and is
dated 1765. She then resided at the Abbey of Holy-
rood with a certain Mrs. Maitland, who had charge
of the Duke of Argyll's apartments. The artist was
a pupil of Allan Ramsay, and died in London in 1791.
The picture is now in my possession. He did not
paint many portraits. I have never seen one except
my own. He was a Jacobite and an Aberdonian.
London. J. Ferrier.
Bnswers.
214. Names of " Harps " of each County
Wanted (2nd S., IV., 42, 63, 78; V., 32).— Add
"The Aberdeenshire Lintie : | being a | Collection
of Poems and Songs | by | Various authors connected
with I Aberdeenshire. Large 8vo., viii. + 104 pp.
The lav'rock may soar till he's lost in the sky,
Yet the modest wee lintie that sings from the tree,
Although he aspire not to regions so high,
His song is as sweet as the lav'rock's to me.
— Tannahill.
Aberdeen : Printed by John Avery, Crown Court,
Union Street, for Thomas C. Watson. 1854.
Robert Murdoch.
233. Lord William Gordon as a Cum
Squire (and S., IV,, 93). — I am now able
the query which I put some lime ago ab<
William Gordon's estate in Derweot Eaj
William began by buying up the estate of V
which had belonged to John Fletcher, an old
He kept adding to it year by year till it com
whole of the western margin of Derwcntwi
some of the smaller islets and S win side 1
There was only one large forest tree on tha
the lake at the lime, but Lord William j
with oak, spruce, silver fir, Weymouth pine r
and every variety of wood. He would nc
tree felled, so that the woods in Brandleh*
Thorns, Rose Trees, Silver Hill, and Fh
added much to the picturesque beauty of the
The estate never yielded any profit, becai
William would not thin the woods, which v
known as Lord William's woods. Lord
built a beautiful villa on the margin of the I
many miles of gravel carriage walks, noi
Long Walk by the Kelpie Bridge near Lady '
stone chair, and the walk round the litlte ha 1
William T s stone chair, which was built by i
Macready, his Highland gardener, " a fine
of six feet and upwards. Lady William ]
the estate in 1834, 11 years after her husban r
and three years after the death of her o
Frances, to Lord William's nephew, Colonel
Woodford (son of his sister, Lady Susan},
did not visit the estate until October, 1 835,
greatly struck with the beauty of the place, a
a quotation from Psalm 132, expressive of 1
never to sell the Bay at any price—
M Thk shall be my rest for ever*
Here will I dwell for I have a deligh
Sir John found everything on the estate just
William had left it. The house had been un
since Lord William died in 1823, except for <
when Humphrey Seahouse of Lether Hall
it while improving his own house. All
servants had passed away, except Macready
Highland gardener, who, when he heard a
new laird, said, " They tell me he is a colon
army, and he has been shot in the heel. I c
a bad sign. I doubt he's been running away."
lived long in Sir John's service, and learned
experience to respect Woodford, whose furni
that which Lord William Gordon had use«
was well suited to his picturesque villa."
Cottage, Silver Hill, was originally built
Cullen, who had been a sergeant in 1
Guards, in which Lord William was a capta
Cullen became Lord William's bailiff. In
years of Woodford's ownership the estate
"a wilderness condition." In 181b, Wood
received a legacy of ^10,000 from " Old (
who was a great personal friend of Lord
Gordon. I may add that Lady William Go
the estate of Lynwood in Lincolnshire to
Conway-Gordon.
124
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[February, 1904.
298. Rev. Hugh Innes of Morllen (2nd S.,
IV'> 173).— "Morllen" may be meant for "Mortlach,"
in the parish of Strathbogie, where Hugh Innes, son
of John Innes of Leichnet, was minister from 1698 to
his death in 1732, in the 68th year of his age. The
information regarding Hugh Innes, given in Scott's
Fasti, does not suggest to me any relation to Rev. Dr.
Alexander Gordon of Rathfriland. If Dr. Alexander
Gordon was related to Mr. James Gordon, minister at
Comber, a connection with the North of Scotland
could be established. Mr. James Gordon, minister at
Comber in Ireland, was the eldest son of Alexander
Gordon of Salterhill, in the parish of Drainie, Moray-
shire. His father died in 1649, anc * his brothers were
Alexander and George.
Boharm. S. R.
347. English County Anthology (2nd S., V.,
62, 79, 94, no).—
Lancashire. — Poems and Songs of Lancashire. First
edition, i2mo., by Edwin Waugh. J 859.
Norfolk.— The Norfolk Garland : a Collection of the
superstitious beliefs and practices, customs, ballads
and songs of the people of Norfolk, by John
Glyde. 8vo., iv. +408 pp. London, 1873.
Robert Murdoch.
360. The Phrase " Lippen to" (2nd S., V.,
109). — Were " Bona Fide " to refer to the English
Dialect Dictionary, edited by Professor Wright of
Oxford, and now almost finished, he would find sub
voce, that the verb " lippen " is general, not only in all
the districts of Scotland, but well-known throughout
the Northern Counties of England. It is in use in
Ireland. Most of Burns' words are generally known
in Scotland.
G. W.
" Bona Fide " will no doubt remember Dean
Ramsay's story of the minister who, when leaving
his parish (as he said " at a call from the Lord ") for
another that offered a higher salary, was told by an
old lady, his parishioner, "Deed, the Lord might
ha' ca'd and ca d to you lang eneuch, and ye'd ne'er
hae lippened till Him if the steepen had na been
better. Among Allan Ramsay's Scots Proverbs we
find " Lippen to me, but look to yourself." The
word comes apparently from the German Hebe or the
Flemish liefde. It is still quite common in many
parts of the country, and may frequently be heard in
ordinary conversation, especially in the south of
Scotland. W. S.
380. Sir William Gordon in Cornwall (2nd
S., V., 108). — Although unable to connect him with
Cornwall in 1696^1 venture to suggest that the person
named in this query may possibly have been William
Gordon, of the Kenmure family, who succeeded his
father as 7th Viscount, two years after the date above
mentioned, and was subsequently executed for his
share in the Jacobite rebellion of 17 15- 16.
S.
381. The Murdoch Family (2nd S., V., 108).—
Similarity of surname does not invariably imply de-
scent from a common ancestor. The Murdochs in
the North and the Murdochs of Galloway doubtless
' descend from some notable person bearing the ancient
J fore-name of Murdoch, but beyond the fact that both
races are probably of Celtic origin there is nothing to
show a nearer blood affinity. The sept is most
numerous in the Counties of Dumfries, Kirkcudbright
and Ayr. The estate of Cumlodden, near Newton-
Stewart, was owned for two centuries — probably for
a much longer period— by a family of Murdochs,
sometimes styled "of that ilk." They claimed to be
descended from a lad of the name, who volunteered to
join Robert Bruce, and, to show his skill at archery,
brought down two ravens on the wing with one arrow.
This traditional feat is duly commemorated in the
arms registered by Patrick Murdoch of Cumlodden,
1672-8. Charles, a daughter and co-heiress of Thomas
Murdoch of Cumlodden, who succeeded in 1709, and
subsequently sold the estate, married John Tait, W.S.,
of Harvieston, and was grandmother of Archbishop
Tait of Canterbury. The late Sir. T. W. Clinton
Murdoch claimed to represent the male line of the
family. See also notes to one or more of Burns' songs.
Walter Murdac witnessed two charters of William the
Lion in or before 1200, and John Murthac of the Co.
Dumfries subscribed the Ragman's Roll in 1296.
The name was also English. Henry Murdac, Arch-
bishop of York, died in 1133. Patrick Murdoch,
Mathematician, who died in 1774, was a native of
Dumfries. The Ayrshire Murdochs may be of the
Gallowegian stock. William Murdoch, subsequently
Murdock (1754- 1839), inventor of coal gas lighting,
was born near old Cumnock. The names MacMurdo
and Murdockson are also not uncommon in the
south of Scotland ; and Murdo is part of several
compound place-names in the same quarter. Some
Northern Murdochs may be of the same stock
of the Murthacs of Rothes, heirs of the Pollocks,
and progenitors through incessive heiresses of the
Watsons and Leslies of Rothes. There have been
several other celebrities of the name in addition
to those noted, and Burns' tutor, John Murdoch, in
particular, the late A. G. Murdoch, journalist of
Glasgow, father of Mr. Mackenzie Murdoch, the
violinist. My old acquaintance Sandy Murdoch, of
the Upperkirkgate of Aberdeen, who belonged either
to Strathdon or Glenbucket, was a violin-maker of
some reputation in his day. When times were dry
Sandy would make a fiddle in the course of a forenoon
out of part of an old soap-box or herring barrel, or
any kind of wood that came to his hands. One he
showed me was alleged to be constructed from the
ribs of a superannuated meal "girnal." The artist
priced these instruments at 5/-, and he always got the
money. His best fiddles, however, though not famous
for the quality of their tone, are said to be worth at
least £3.
J. F. G.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
Murdoch, according to Long {Personal and Family
Names), is the Gaelic equivalent for the Milesian
word " Murtough," signifying " admiral," or, " one
having power on the sea." Murdoch, says Long,
becomes Muddocks in England. From the word
Murdoch comes Murchison, that is, Murdochson. If
this derivation be correct, the home of the Murdochs
may possibly have to be looked for in Ross-shire
rather than Ayrshire. No family history of the name
has ever, I believe, been published. Mr. Murdoch is
doubtless aware of the prominent part played by those
of his name in the municipal history of Glasgow, in
the 1 8th century. In fact, about the middle of the
century the civic affairs of the western metropolis
were practically in the hands of the Murdochs and
their friends for a considerable number of years. Four
of the family, at least, filled the provost's chair at
different periods. The name also appears in the
annals of Stirling, but with less lustre than on the
banks of the Clyde. I have various other notes of the
name, all tending to show the members of the family
to have been pushing, enterprising merchants for the
most part, though one of them, of a later generation,
was a soldier, and gained the Waterloo medal for
bravery on that hard-fought field. Of course, Sir
Roderick Murchison (Murdochson) represented dis-
tinction apart from the groove in which the Murdochs
have usually been conspicuous. W. S.
382. The Fifeshire Pitcairns (2nd S., V., 108).
— I am extremely sorry not to be able to throw any
light on this interesting query, my notes being
pretty much of a negative character. Perhaps such
works as Mackay's " History of Fife and Kinross" ;
Henderson's " Annals of Dunfermline " ; Taylor's
" Historical Antiquities of Fife," 2 vols. ; or Millar's
" Castles and Mansions of Fife," might tend towards
elucidation, but it is hardly likely. Secretary Pitcairn,
commendator or abbot of Dunfermline, a prominent
figure in the reign of James VI. , is sketched somewhat
vaguely from contemporary sources in Chalmers's
"History of Dunfermline," Vol. I. No mention of
any portrait is made either by Chalmers or by Mr.
Erskine Beveridge in his privately printed "Biblio-
graphy of Dunfermline." If any portrait had been
extant, it could hardly have escaped Mr. Beveridge's
exhaustive research. Two engravings of Pitcairn's
house in Maygate Street, Dunfermline, are given in
Vol. II. of Chalmers's work, but none, as far as I am
aware, is known to be in existence of Forthar- Ramsay.
W. S.
383. Blair of Blairston (2nd S., V., 108).—
To do this query anything like adequate justice would
involve a prolonged search of many weeks among the
records of the Register House in Edinburgh. And
even then the result might not prove to be altogether
satisfactory. All that one can do is to refer Mr. R.
S. Blair to the publications of the Scottish Rolls
Society for the period in which he is interested, as well
as to the Inquisitionum Retomatarum Abbreviatis in
as far as concerned with the county of Ayr.
W.
384. Blair of Finnick-Malice, 5
shire (2nd S., V., 108).— The remark mi
preceding query applies equally well to th<
The same sources of information may be
with Stirlingshire in place of Ayrshire, anc
addition perhaps of such a work as Guthri
" Strathendrick and its Inhabitants from earl
Glasgow, 1896.
38s Blair of Auchinvole, Dumbar-
(2nd S., V., 109).— Try Irving's " Book
bartonshire," 3 vols., or Watson's "Parish <
tilloch."
386. Hew Blair, Minister at Rut:
(2nd S., V., 109). —Scott's "Fasti Eccle
canae " will doubtles furnish much, if not
information required.
387. Cryne Corse (2nd S., V., ic
following solution is respectfully submit
apologies to learned philologists : —
Corse = cross (a transposition of letters not
in philology).
Coyne or crine = to dwindle, to crumble aw
smaller and smaller.
Cryne Corse Road = the road of the crumbl
Ci
388. McKilligan (2nd S., V., 109)
James McKilligan was eldest son of George
gan (1728-98), Provost of Banff, 1793-6, by
Barbara, daughter of Alexander Strachan,
in Banff. The Major served in India, t
retiring on half-pay, became a partner in hi
firm of McKilligan and Robertson, merch
shipowners, Banff. He was Provost of tl
1 83 1 -3. His younger brother George, the las
of the important firm named, married Ann
Livingston, and died at Relugas in Moraysh
1862, at the age of 96. George's son, Willi
chased Relugas in 1847, but the estate was i
his death in 1852. The family usually sj
surname McKilligin.
J-
389. Gordon Portraits by Andrew Rc
(2nd S., V., 109).— A portrait of the 4th
Gordon hangs in the Scottish National
Gallery, Edinburgh. It was painted by Jol
son of the Rev. George Moir, Peterhead,
Robertson was a miniature portrait paint'
little of his work has come down to the pre
I have never met with any complete lis,
paintings he executed, but such accounts
come under my notice say nothing about
portraits. Notwithstanding the expectation h*
to have entertained, as indicated in the query,
to the belief that he never found an oppor
carrying it into execution.
126
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[February, 1904.
374. Miss Goody Gordon, Banff (2nd S., V.,
92). — In " A Souvenir of Sympathy," by Mrs.
Simpson, Banff, printed at the Aberdeen Journal
Office, 1900, the following occurs : — " Opposite the
former (Lord Byron's house), a quaint old lady lived,
who pestered her friends by perpetually airing her
relationship to the Duke of Gordon. Travelling in
company with a gentleman, Miss * Goody ' would
announce this fact very audibly at all the inns they
visited, and so enraged him that he threatened her he
would air his relationship to Caird Young, who was
hanged, ' for bother it, Miss Gordon, this grand friend
of yours mounts up the bill so high ! ' Returning
with her fiancee from a ball at Gordon Castle, the
couple quarrelled over the name of the first son they
might have. Of course, the lady's choice was that he
should be named after her cousin. The gentleman in
strong language objected to this * previous ' arrange-
ment, so then and there the match was broken off,
the coachman ordered to stop until Miss ' Goody '
gathered together her belongings, cap, &c, which, in
her fury, had been pitched out of the carriage window,
and the angry lady tramped the rest of the way to
Banff. Next morning they met at the point of the
harbour pier, each tearing their love letters into
pieces, and throwing the fragments into the sea."
A. M.
375. The Gordons, Theatrical Scene-
Painters (2nd S., V., 94). — I am able to answer my
own query, while I am not able to identify the Mr.
Gordon, who was a scene painter in Aberdeen in
1794. I have discovered that the late George
Gordon was the son of William Gordon, who was
born at Dundee, January 22nd, 1802, and died in
1879. The latter s father was also William, and his
mother's name was Catherine Christie. This latter
William had a son called George, who was also a
scene painter. Mr. J. B. Gordon, stage manager
at the Lyric Theatre, London, who is a brother of
George, tells me that he has a distinct recollection of
having heard his father say that his grandfather
William was pressed, and acted as captain's clerk,
but was never heard of after going to sea.
J. M. B.
391. The Word Bailie or Baillie (2nd S., V.,
109). — The Aberdonian spelling with two ("l's") is
a closer approximation to the old vernacular pronuncia-
tion (which sounded something like "bay-ill-ye"),
than the curt " snippit " form "bailie," affected by the
southern counties. Moreover, there is a French word
for an "officer," spelt "baillie" (with two "l's"),
as in the written speech of Aberdeen. If one were
disposed to seek a more recondite reason for the
difference in spelling, it might perhaps be found in the
greater deference paid to civic rulers in Aberdeen than
in other parts of Scotland. It is impossible to show
suitable respect for a man's official position, if you
clip his title of its full volume of sound. Such a mode
of address as " Man ! baillie " — is no doubt unknown
in those lands where magistrates are held in honour.
There is no instance, presumably, on record of an
Aberdeen civic ruler ever having had to vindicate his
official dignity (as certain south country bailies have
more than once had occasion to do), with the indignant
reminder, " A'm no a man ; a'm a magistraat." And
whence arises this difference of respect shown to
magistrates save it be from the difference in spelling
the title. The term " Baillie," on a northern tongue,
is a more mouth-filling word, it breathes a deeper
respect, it indicates the exalted dignity of the wearer
better than the south country " Bailie " — a word which
suggests something of the nature of Burns' mouse, a
" wee, sleekit, cow'rin, tim'rous beastie."
Cambus.
392. The Family of VoLUM(2ndS., V., 109).—
The original form of this name was Welham or Velham.
It is therefore clearly of Saxon origin, and is found at
an early date in Forfarshire. A John de Velham was
on an assize at Brechin in 1364, and later Robert
II. granted lands in Alyth resigned by John de
Welhame to Sir James Lindsay. George Wellem was
owner of Woodwrae, near Brechin, in 1454. The
estate remained in the family for about two hun-
dred years. In 1636 and 1638, the Kirk Session of
Brechin granted assistance to Alexander Wellom,
sometime of Woodwrae, who had fallen on evil times.
A tombstone in the churchyard of Oathlaw, Forfar-
shire, bears the names of two daughters of John
Volum and Janet Catto, in Main Shott of Finevan
(Finchaven), who died in 1731 and 1732. The name
Volum was not uncommon in the district, but it may
be assumed that John's wife, Janet Catto, came from
about Peterhead. The list of " Rebels " for 1745
contains the names of James Volume, Surgeon, Peter-
head, and Thomas Volume, living at Bowence,
Cruden, Surgeon to the Countess of Enroll, who
" both joined and carried arms in the Rebel Army" ;
and also of Thomas Volumn, " servant, Cossins,
Glamis," who was "hired by the country" to serve
with the Jacobites.
J. F. G.
It is stated in the Land of the Lindsays, p. 210,
that the estate of Woodwrae or Woodwrayth, in
Forfarshire, was held by a family named Volum or
Wellem at a period antecedent to their appearance in
the annals of Peterhead. In some old session records
of the county the name is spelt Wellom ; while in
Pitcairn's Criminal Trials it appears as Wallein
(equivalent to Vallene or Vallance) of Woodwra.
S.
393. The Barony of Belhelvie (2nd S., V.,
109).— Patrick, nth Lord Glammis, obtained "the
patronage of Balhelvie," along with other grants, in
1605 and 1606. If, however, the barony was in
possession of the family as early as 1498, it was
probably acquired by John, 1st Lord Glammis,
between 1378 and 1382, when, as Douglas (Pearage,
1764, p. 656) asserts, he received large grants of
land in the counties of Fife, Forfar, and Aberdeen.
S,
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
394, The Surnames Linklater and Conn
(2nd S,, V., J 09).— Linklater is a very unusual name.
I have only met with it, to the best of my recollection,
in Orkney, and would therefore infer a Norse origin.
Bat perhaps some philological student will determine
the point by stating whence the word is derived* The
** —later," of course, is Gaelic Conn, I suppose, is
the Gaelic coin or Greek cutm % both signifying "a
dog * T ; and hence a word which tells little about
nationality. 5.
Linklater is an Orkney name. In 1S71 there
were over twenty landed proprietors of the surname
owning patches of from two to eighty acres, all or
nearly all of them on the mainland of Orkney. Conn
belongs to Aberdeenshire. A noted Catholic family
of the name owned Auchry, in Montquhitter parish,
for five or sis generations. The last known repre-
sentative of this line, Patrick Conn, sometime of
Auchry, was living in poverty in Paris about 1690.
His predecessors intermarried with the families of
Leslie of Balquhain and Cheyne of Esslemont ; and
a cadet branch sometime possessed the lands of
Artrochie. Frequent references to these Conns will
be found ia the Miscellanies of the Spalding Club.
See also the "House of Gordon/* Vol. L, Section,
"Gordons of Gigbt." The Auchry Conns claimed
to be of the Clan Macdonald. The first of them,
according to tradition, was a master- mason, who
built the Castles of Dalgety and Craigston. He is
said to have received the lands of little Auchry from
Hay of Dalgety, and to have been murdered by the
laird (Mowat) of Balquholy. This, if it happened,
would have been early in the 16th century. Alex-
ander Conn, Jesuit, was of the Auchry family ; also
the much more celebrated George Conn (Conseus),
Papal Agent at the Court of Henrietta Maria, 1636-
39. Some of his biographers say that but for his
premature death in 1640 he w T ould have been made
a Cardinal. The name Conn is now very uncommon
in the nortb. When I came to Aberdeen, one Conn
kept the Red Lion ^a house long since disbarred)
at the King Street end of West North Street. That
is the only time I have seen the surname otherwise
than in county history. J, F, G.
The surname of Linklater was common in Aber-
deen in the beginning and middle of last century-
Those I knew were seafaring people, and hailed from
Shetland. George Allan.
395. Donald Campbell, the Covenanter
Soldier (2nd S., V. T 109}. — See Scottish Nates and
Queries, 2nd Series, V., p, 20, and the authority
there referred to. W.
397. Early Accounts and Accountants (2nd
$., V, t no). — It is, of course, superfluous to direct
Mr, Brown's attention to the list of works, given
under the heading "Accounts," in the third volume
of Watt's Bibliethwa Brit&nn&a* Mr. Brown's
request, I presume, covers works on book-keeping
and tables of interest, as well as railway
hospital accounts, &c. I have seen and I
few works of the kind he indicates, but mosi
I fear, more of the nature of school-books ti
cations of practical importance. As, howe
a school-book, if old enough, may occasional
a certain interest, I venture to transcribe the
titles in the hope that Mr. Brown may b
extract perhaps a single grain of wheat 01
bushel of chaff— Hayes 7 " Interest at on.
London, 1751 ; Thomson's fl Tables of
Edinburgh, 17S3 ; MacmilWs " Supplt
Forms of Writing used in Scot] and," &
17S6 ; Gordon's *' Universal Accountant
burgh T 17S7, 2 vols, ; « Ready Reckoner or
Assistant," Lou dou, 1790 ; Article " Book -J
in 3d edition of Ettcythp&dia Brtiannica^ n
Edinburgh, 1 797.
39S. John, 2nd Lord Bellenden {2h
1 10). — The wife and children of Lord Bell^
all likelihood, remained in this country wher
to the Continent in 1694. Edinburgh prol
their place of residence during his absence. "
Mary Bellenden was the 3rd daughter of t]
She was maid of honour to Caroline, Fr
Wales. In 1720, she was married to John '
of Mamore, who became {but after his wife
4th Duke of Argyll Her death took place
while she was acting as housekeeper at
H ouse. The dat e of h er bi rth has not been asc
but was probably between 1 698 and 1700, an<
in Edinburgh.
399, The Place Name m East Cowie r
V., 1 jo}.— There is a Cowie in Forfarshire
in Stirlingshire, and Cowic or Cowey Falls ir
shire. I have not heard or read or any East
the Elgin district, and conclude that ** H. D.
surmise that Easter Come in Glenlivet is
intended, may probably be correct,
400, Primrose, Lady Lovat (2nd S.,
—An interesting descriptive sketch of 1
occupies one of the chapters of Chambers
ditions of Edinburgh." She is there presei
far more favourable light than she appeare
keen, critical eyes of Lady Charlotte Cam]
the occasion of a visit paid her in her ow
No mention of a portrait is anywhere notec
all that one can learo about Lady Lovat, 5"
to have been a person of somewhat U
shrinking disposition, sincerely religious, {
benevolent, and little addicted to the friv
fashionable life. It is somewhat unlikely
portrait of her was ever painted.
401, Lady Catherine Gordon (2nd
3 1 o).— Lady Catherine and her brother, Lor*
were no doubt conveyed to Poland to escaj
into the hands of the Scottish parliamenia
sent to suppress Lord Hunlly's rising in tl
The date of the flight was probably 164;
128
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[February, 1904.
Catherine, through her marriage, is said to have
become related to the Czartoryski family in Poland. \
To this family belonged Prince Adam Czartoryski,
who spent some years in the service of the Russian
Empire, and whose Memoirs, translated into English
in 2 vols., appeared in 1888. It has somewhere been
asserted that an account of Lady Catherine finds a
place in the Prince's Memoirs. This, however, is
not the case. Her name does not once occur. The
book pays almost no attention to genealogical details.
The earliest date mentioned in it is 1729, — a time
several years subsequent to Lady Catherine's death.
S. W.
Lady Catherine went to Poland as one of the
ladies-in-waiting on Mary of Gonzaga, the Mantuan
princess, who married Ladislas IV. I think the
statement in " R. M.'s " MS. history of the Gordons,
that she was " taken to Poland by Dr. William
Davidson," is not correct, though he may have
befriended her when she was there. The most
complete account of her has appeared in S. N. 6° Q.,
July and September, 1898, and August, 1902.
J. M. B.
literature.
The Records of Elgin, 1234-1800. Compiled by
William Cramond, M.A., LL.D., F.S.A. Scot.
Volume First. Aberdeen : Printed for the New
Spalding Club, 1903. [509 pp., 4to., with
numerous illustrations.]
The House of Gordon. Edited by John Malcolm
Bulloch, M.A. Volume I. Aberdeen, 1903.
[78 + 68 + 48 + 48+146 + 223 = 611 pp., 4to., with
frontispiece.] Printed for the New Spalding Club,
1903-
Such are the titles of two volumes just issued by the
New Spalding Club, and, in bulk at least, outstrip all
former publications of the Club. In each case these
volumes are but first instalments.
Of Dr. Cramond's volume we may say the task of
tracing the history of the life of the important burgh
of Elgin could not have been confided to a more
congenial and capable hand than that of the learned
annalist of Banff. The work has been covered by
various hands, but Dr. Cramond, claiming to having
surveyed the whole field, has successfully aimed at
giving an accurate and exhaustive record from the
first clear reference to the burgh, in 1124, to within
a hundred years ago. No source of information has
been neglected. All have yielded their quota to the
rounded mass of information bearing on the subject.
Elgin Burgh and Cathedral have both been the scene
of stirring events, each has had a chequered history,
all which are here faithfully delineated. The volume
has been enriched by a long list of plates of Charters,
Maps, etc. , illustrating this important work.
Of Mr. Bulloch's book this first instalment of what
promises to be a complete history of the cadet families
of the House of Gordon, has now been placed in the
hands of members of the New Spalding Club, and but
a glance is needed to see how careful and painstaking,
not to say lovingly, the work has been carried out.
Mr. Bulloch is to be congratulated on this bulky
volume, the first fruits of his labours in Gordon
genealogy. The volume, besides making available for
the first time the valuable Balbithan MS., gives
detailed accounts of the families of Abergeldie,
Coclarachie (by the Rev. Stephen Ree, B.D.,
Minister of Boharm), and Gight, the latter a most
interesting and readable monograph. There is also
a bibliography of Gordon genealogy, and, in the form
of appendices, numerous lists of Gordons in Scotland,
compiled from the Services of Heirs, Aberdeenshire
Poll Book, lists of the Scottish Universities, Members
of Parliament and the Advocates' and W.S. Societies,
Edinburgh. The volume is thus a veritable quarry to
all interested in the surname, and will prove of the
utmost value to workers in the domain of family
history, besides helping the student to a clearer under-
standing of national history as influenced by family
relationships.
The House of Gordon is a welcome addition to a
class, of which too few examples exist, viz., a family
history written with due regard to the supply of proof
for every statement advanced.
The promise fulfilled in the present volume will
lead members to look forward with interest to the
continuation of the work. M.
The Burlington Magazine for December, 1903,
maintains the high standard it has set for itself, and
amongst many competitors is an easy first. The
articles bear ample proof of the expert hand, and a
long list of plates renders the text graphic service and
illustration. The principal articles are a description .
of the Earl of Normanton's collection other than
those by Reynolds, and a description of Italian
Taracco cards, besides the concluding section of the
critique of Fragonard. We are glad to note that the
editors, who are assisted by a consultative committee,
are " to enlarge the scope of the magazine by the fuller
consideration of modern work."
Scots JBoofcs of tbe fl&ontb.
Morris, H. Life of Charles Grant. Sometime
Member of Parliament for Inverness-shire and
Director of East India Company. Portraits. 8vo.,
424 pp., 12s. net. J. Murray.
Shakespeare — Macbeth. Historie of Macbeth from
Ralph Holinshed's Chronicle of Scotland, 1577.
i2mo., 6d. net. {National Library.) Cassell.
Erratum. — In Query No. 394, the date of the
battle of Dunaverty should be 1647, and not 1607.
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS.
We hold a letter addressed to A. J. Lyall, Esq.
Would that gentleman send us his address ?
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor,"
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen.
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIE
Vol. V. I M n
and SeriesJ ^ u « 9'
MARCH, 1904.
Registered, j pj^ c
CONTENTS.
Notes :— Page
Scotland's Navy 129
Bibliography of Abe 1 dee n Periodicals 130
Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 132
A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature. . 134
Communion Tokens of the Established Churches of the
Presbytery of Inverness (Synod of Moray) 136
Local Bibliography 138
Minor Notes:—
Burns' Portrait 129
Find at Braemar 132
The Duchess of Gordon— Wisemans of Rothes 135
Queries :—
Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of Aberdeen— James
Chalmers, M.A., circa 1722 — Rev. William Gordon,
Urquhart — A Jilted Gordon 140
Geo. Kinloch of Kair— Ballad Wanted— Charles Stuart,
Prince of Wales— The Poet Campbell's Maternal
Ancestry— Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenson— The
Family Name Braid— Bissets of Athol 141
Answers :—
Rectorial Addresses: Austen Henry Layard — Downie's
Slauchter— Burial within the Kirk— The 5th Duke
of Gordon and Marie Antoinette— English County
Anthology — The Gordons, Theatrical Scene- Painters 142
Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robertson— The Family
of Volum— John, 2nd Lord Bellenden— The Place
Name "East Cowie" — Rev. Dr. Robert Gordon,
a Gipsy ? — Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ? —
"Transie" on the Don — Definition of Heirs 143
"Gossip Trumpet "—The Dawson Family — Captain
Gordon, M.P. — Bibliography of Burns — Lyngevuilg
Gordons — " Professor,' used in Aberdeen 144
Scots Books of the Month 144
ABERDEEN, MARCH, 1904.
>*-<
SCOTLAND'S NAVY.
Some new facts about Scotland's old man-of-
war, the Great Michael, appear for the first time
in the fourth volume of " The Accounts of the
Lord High Treasurer of Scotland," which was
issued last year. The Great Michael was built
at " the New Haven," near Leith. She sailed to
Ireland under the command of Arran, and made
an abortive attack on Carrickfergus. For some
time afterwards she was commanded by Sir
Andrew Wood, but on 2nd April the Great
Michael, the Margaret, and the Jam*
purchased by Louis XII., a brother-in
King James by marriage, and taken to '.
and, according to Buchanan, the Great 1
lay in the harbour of Brest until she rotte
Wood, the greatest Scottish sea captair
age, gained two great victories over th<
enemies." Finding the sea infested by ]
pirates, with his own two favourite vess
Yellow Carvel and the Flower, he fough
these, and brought them into the bar
Leith. The English were indignant at t
cast upon their naval reputation, and £
Bull, a renowned commander, was sent
naval force to capture Wood. Sir ,
engaged the enemy, and after a runni
from Firth of Forth to the mouth of the
claimed victory, and sailed the English
in triumph to Dundee. It is said that no ;
of these victories appear in English doc
Irving's "Dictionary of Eminent Sco
states that Sir Andrew Wood of Lar;
descended probably from the house of Be
Angus-shire. His eldest son, Andrew,
favourite counsellor of James V. ; the >
John of Tillydoun, was appointed a ]
Session, 1562. Nimmo's "History of!
shire" contains information about the
family. Robert Mur
> ■•■ <
Burns' Portrait.— It may be intere
note that Sir Theodore Martin, who p<
Skirving's celebrated crayon portrait of
Burns — unquestionably the best likeness
ing the peasant as well as the poet — m;
secret of his intention to bequeath it
National Portrait Gallery. He is det<
that it shall not cross the Atlantic.
Robert Muri
13°
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[March, 1904.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ABERDEEN
PERIODICALS.
( Continued from Vol. F., 2nd S., p. 71.)
1829. The Catholic Directory for the Clergy and
Laity in Scotland. An annual, price is. Originally
i2mo. demy, now crown 8vo., 344 pages. The first
two numbers were Church Calendars. Since 183 1,
the Directory has given full lists of the Catholic
Clergy, Churches, Missions, &c, with obituaries of
deceased priests, &c, &c. It is in fact a detailed
annual summary of the history of the Catholic Church
in Scotland. The printers have been as follows : —
1 829- 1 830, by handpress at Aquhorties, Inverurie ;
1849- 1857, John Finlayson, Herald Office, Aberdeen ;
1858- 1859, James Brown, Herald Office, Aberdeen ;
1874 and after, by A. King & Coy., now The Aber-
deen University Press, Ltd. From 1829- 1830, it was
edited by the staff of the College at Aquhorties ;
1831-1871, Rev. John MacPherson, D.D., of Edin-
burgh, Blairs College, Dundee, Perth, &c. ; 1872-
1890, Rev. James A. Smith of Blairs College, after-
wards Bishop of Dunkeld, now Archbishop of St.
Andrews and Edinburgh ; 1891-1898, Rev. Donald
Chisholm of Aberdeen, now of Dufftown. Since
1899, Rev. Thomas Welsh of Blairs College, to whom
I am indebted for information. The editor is the
publisher.
1 83 1. The Aberdeen Lancet (ist S., I., 39). No.
2, June, 1831, 28 pp., and No. 3, November, 1831,
24 pp., double columned, are in the University
Library, King's College. Both of these issues had an
address to the public, No. 2 being as follows : —
[We are highly gratified by the reception our first number has
met with from the public. Never did any periodical in Aber-
deen excite, on its first appearance, so great a sensation. Our
work has been read by everybody, and although it was meant
to be confined chiefly to the profession, and to be circulated
among the practitioners and students of medicine in Aberdeen,
we are delighted to find it has received the approbation of a
number of individuals in distant places, who are interested in
the prosperity of our Medical School. . . . Since our object
is to reform the Medical School of Aberdeen, we should mix
our serious matter with mirth. . . . The conductors of the
" Aberdeen Lancet " will allow no interloper to trench upon
their field. . . . The circulation of our little work may now
be regarded as fixed and permanent, and we make the announce-
ment with no ordinary feelings of satisfaction.]
This medical journal was evidently intended to be
continued, for at the foot of an article entitled " The
Aberdeen Medical School " appears the announce-
ment, " to be continued in our next." A few
conundrums appeared in its pages.
1842. The Banner (ist S., S. N. &> Q., I., 72).
A " Browns Bookstall," No. 41, January, 1898,
states that in 1848, James Valentine, who was a
well-known phonographer, joined the staff of " The
Banner," and continued reporting till its decease,
when he went to the " Aberdeen Journal " and acted
as reporter there for many years.
1847. The Phonographic Herald. Size, large 8vo. ,
8 pp. In the first months of that year, probably
April, says Mr. A. S. Cook, an advertisement
appeared in " The Aberdeen Herald," annbuncing
the publication of " The Phonographic Herald " as a
monthly magazine, to be published on the first
Saturday of every month, lithographed in the second
or corresponding style of Phonography. Mr. George
Reid is said to have been the editor, having been a
beautiful writer and a great enthusiast in Phonography
and Phonotypy. Mr. Francis Cooper, along with
the late Mr. John Walker, printer, brother of ex- .
Baillie George Walker, of A. Brown & Coy., were
also connected with it, both being beautiful phono-
graphers.
[The object of this publication was to supply a local magazine
of general literature to the Phonographers in Aberdeen and
neighbourhood, and also for use as a reading book, and as
exercises for the classes then being taught in Aberdeen, which
were very well attended.]
1848. The Balmoral Correspondent and Highland
Herald (2nd S., III., 184). The name of the press
was Alban, not Albany. Vol. I., ist S., 72, describes
Edward Ravenscroft as a printer at 43 Union Street
in 1846. Size, large 4to., 16 pp., double columned.
1854. Northern Telegraphic News (ist S., I.,
p. 132). In " Brown's Bookstall," No. 48, August,
1898, Mr. A. S. Cook states that Mr. A. M. Mowat
made up his mind to follow literature as a profession,
and began as editor of the above daily.
[The "Northern Telegraphic News" is described as poor,
scrappy and amateurish. The editor had to do the leaders,
sub-editing and reporting ; in this he was assisted by a number
of young friends who had a taste for literature. Mr. Mowat
left Aberdeen for Peterhead to the "Sentinel," and in rotation
to " The Perthshire Advertiser," " The Caledonian Mercury,"
Edinburgh ; " Glasgow Herald," where he rose to the position
of chief reporter. Thence to the " Newcastle Daily Chronicle,"
and finally to the " Liverpool Mercury." He died at Liverpool
in 1869, in the 31st year of his age.]
1 878. Transactions of the Natural History Society cj
Aberdeen (ist S., I., 132). Vol. I contained 98 pp. ;
Vol. 2, 1885, iii. +60 pp., printed by S. Cowan and
Coy., Strathmore Printing Works, Perth.
[The president of this society was originally Professor Trail,
who was also chief contributor, along with George Sim, A.L.S.,
and the late Mr. John Roy, LL.D., who died 18th December,
1803. Dr. Roy was a very accomplished devotee of Natural
Science. To botany he had given much attention, and had a
very full and exact knowledge of the flora of the north-east of
Scotland, and more particularly the mountainous parts of it ;
his collections, the result of personal explorations, being
extensive and valuable. First as secretary, and latterly as
president, his contributions in the shape of botanical and other
papers were numerous and interesting (/» Memoriam, 1893,
213/5). He was also an original member of the Cairngorm
Club, and contributed to its Journal. — See Vol. 1, page 104/6.]
1884. Transactions of the Aberdeen Philosophical
Society (1st S., I., 132). Vol. 2. Including resume
of work of the Society from 1840- 1 892. Aberdeen :
printed for the Society at the " Free Press" office,
1892. 8vo., pp. lxxvi. +344. Compiled and edited
by Mr. A. D. Milne, the secretary. Vol. 3. Including
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
131
resume of work of Society from 1 890- 1900. Aberdeen :
printed for the Society at the " Rosemount Press,"
1900. 8vo., pp. xl. +226. Compiled and edited by
Councillor W. Kendall Burnett, the secretary.
1885. Aberdeen Grammar School Magazine (1st
S., I., 117). A new series of this magazine, the size
of which is 8vo., began 1894, and the issues are as
undernoted : — Vol. 1, Nos. i.-vii., January, 1894-
August, 1895, iv. +285 pp. ; Vol. 2, Nos. viii.-x.,
January, 1896-November, 1896, 134 pp. ; Vol. 3,
Nos. i.-iv. , November, 1898-October, 1899, iv. + 148
pp. ; Vol. 4, January, 1900-May, 1901, iv. + 217 pp. ;
Vol. 5, October, 1 901 -May, 1902, iv. + 136 ; Vol. 5,
November, 1902-June, 1903, 148 pp. Price, 6d. per
issue. Vols. 1 and 2 were published by D. Wyllie
and Son ; 3, 4 and 5 by Jas. G. Bisset.
1887. Scottish Notes and Queries (1st S., I., 117).
Messrs. Wm. Jolly and Sons, 23 Bridge Street, Aber-
deen, were the printers, and David Wyllie & Son,
publishers, till its temporary stoppage, July, 1897
(see 1st S., XL, 17, 33). In September, 1897,
Messrs. A. Brown & Coy. undertook the publishing.
The printers since then have been Messrs. Milne and
Hutchison, 64 Netherkirkgate, Aberdeen.
1887. Transactions of the Aberdeen Ecclesiological
Society (1st S., L, 133). The subsequent issues are,
viz. :— 1888, vi. +38 pp. ; 1889, vi. +44 pp. ; 1890,
vi. +74 pp. ; 1891, vL + 76 pp. ; 1892, vi. +86 pp. ;
1893, xii. +95 pp. ; 1895, xii. + 129 pp. ; 1896, x. +
120 pp. ; 1897, x. +272 pp. ; 1898, xiii. +372 pp. ;
1 901, xii. + 108 pp. ; 1902, a special issue was printed
of the above transactions, including that of the
Glasgow Ecclesiological Society, entitled, " Four
Scottish Coronations," by Prof. Cooper, D.D., who
has been President since the Society started. Origin-
ally consisting of 95 members, it has now grown to
377, which shows that the Society has now got a firm
hold.
[The above Society was instituted on the 2nd February, 1886,
by a few clergymen and architects, who met at 35 Castle Street,
Aberdeen, and associated themselves : — First — For the study
of the Principles of Christian Worship, and Church Archi-
tecture with its allied Arts. Second— For the diffusion in the
North of Scotland of sound views, and the creation of a truer
taste in such matters, and to promote these ends ; the society
visits from time to time places of ecclesiological interest, and
receives reports concerning new or restored churches.]
1890. The Claymore, a Slashing Periodical (1st
S., IV., 179). Special Rectorial Number. The
subsequent issues were: — Vol. 1, No. 2, Friday,
November 10th, 1893, price 2d. ; Vol. 1, No. 3,
Friday, November 18th, 1893, price 2d. ; containing
a cartoon in each number ; and a broadsheet — " The
Fillin' o' the Chair. Ane Ballant for the Times "
(1st S., VII. , 169). The contents are precisely the
same as before. No. 3 contains " A Chant for an
LL.D.", the first verse informing us that : —
In good Lord Huntly's Rectorship,
Before I e'er was thought on,
For students I ne'er cared a rip,
Nor' Varsities to dote on.
To dodge the whips, both small and great,
A pair to big or borrow,
North Aberdeen electorate
Summed up my care and sorrow.
The printers as formerly.
1890. Onward and Upward (1st S., IV., 179).
The main portion of this monthly periodical in 24
pp., d.c, of " The Home Messenger," published by
Horace Marshall & Son, London. The covers were
once printed by W. Jolly & Sons, latterly by J. Avery
and Coy. At Vol. XIII., No. 12, December, 1903,
Messrs. D. Wyllie & Son ceased to be the sole agents
and publishers. Unfortunately, this magazine has not
the circulation it once enjoyed. In January, 1904,
J. Avery & Coy. took it over, acting as printers
and publishers. It still continues under the same
editorship. Present circulation 25,000 per annum.
1 89 1. Aberdeen Mechanical Society — Excerpt
Transactions. Session, 1888-89. Vol. 1. Being
some of the Papers delivered at the ordinary
meetings, along with a brief account of the summer
excursions. Edited by a sub-committee. Aberdeen :
published by the Society, Gordon's College. Pp. 118.
(Vide S. N. & Q. t 1st S., IV, 188.)
1 89 1. The Scottish Educational Year Book and
Diary. An annual, prices of which are, viz., 1/6
and 2/-. Size, small 8vo. Printed and published at
the " Aberdeen Free Press " Office, Aberdeen, for
the use of members and officials of school boards,
teachers and others. Originally 102 pp., now 206
pp., and advertisements additional.
[The object in publishing this annual is to supply, in a
succinct and compact form, a handy reference book of
educational information, containing facts and statistics such as
are often only attainable after laborious search among Parlia-
mentary blue books and other official documents. Quotations
are given from the more salient and practical points in the latest
reports of His Majesty's inspectors ; and an Epitome of De-
partmental Circulars. A synopsis of the schemes of Burgh and
County Committees for secondary education in their respective
districts is now given, and the calendar for this year includes an
interesting Memorabilia of Educational and Literary facts.]
1895. The Northern Liberal (2nd S., V, 42).
The size of this daily was demy folio, five columned,
4 pp., and the price $d. Imprint, Printed for the
Proprietors by G. Cornwall and Sons, at 45 Castle
Street, Aberdeen. The editor was Mr. J. J. Moran.
1902. The Liberal Standard . No. 1, 1 6th October,
1902 ; No. 2, 23rd October, 1902 ; No. 3, with supple-
ment, 23rd October, 1902. Size, large 4to., 8 pp.,
double columned. Price 2d. This periodical, the
organ of the University Liberal Association, was set
afloat to further the interests of The Right Hon. H.
H. Asquith, M.P., the Liberal candidate for Rectorial
honours. Mr. W. B. G. Minto, the mouthpiece of
the Liberals, writes in Alma Mater, Vol. xx., page
6 : —
[Free Trade has been the policy of Britain, we shall oppose
any restriction upon trade to our utmost, more especially any
tax upon the food of the people ; and, in the second place, for
an Education Bill under which the taxpayer does not obtain
representation, but which throws the Education of England into
132
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[March, 1904.
the hands of the English Church, to the exclusion of Non-
conformists. ]
Printed and Published by William Smith, Bon-Accord
Press, 18 Union Terrace, Aberdeen. A portrait of
the candidate appeared as frontispiece to each issue,
which was 300.
1902. The Champion. The Organ of the Uni-
versity Unionist Party. No. I, 17th October, 1902,
8 pp., double supplement ; No. 2, 24th October,
1902, 12 pp., with cartoon, " It won't go round " ;
No. 3, 30th October, 8 pp., with cartoon, " The Bull
Dog and the Puppy." Size, large 8vo., paged con-
secutively, with illustrated cover depicting a warrior
on horseback. Price id. This Rectorial periodical,
which was smartly edited, backed up The Right Hon.
C. T. Ritchie (eventually elected Lord Rector). The
challenge put forward in No. 1 is as follows : —
[We have arrived ! Friends and enemies, we greet you. For
all alike we are ready. If you be with us, we will support you,
we will defend you, we will amuse you Many are
the hands that have fashioned our goodly armour, and deftly it
is buckled Sound the trumpet ! Clear the lists !
Now fare we forth to the fight. No. 3 describes the final
charge, viz., Well delivered and effective We
would ask you still to hold in kindly memory one who has
sought, as gallantly as may be, to earn the proud title of " The
Champion."]
Printers : W. & W. Lindsay, Aberdeen.
1903. Or do Recitandi pro Clero Provinciae S.
Andreae et Edinburgen. An annual, 66 pp., size,
crown 8vo., price is. This Latin calendar was
formerly incorporated in " The Catholic Directory,"
but is now issued separately. Printed at the Aber-
deen University Press Ltd. Editor and Publisher,
Rev. Thomas Welsh of Blairs College.
1903. Or do Recitandi pro Clero Glasguensi. An
annual, 66 pp., size, crown 8vo., price is. This
Latin calendar was formerly incorporated in " The
Catholic Directory," but is now issued separately.
Printed at the Aberdeen University Press Ltd.
Editor and Publisher as above.
1 may here state that this Bibliography was
started when a hint was thrown out by Mr.
J. Malcolm Bulloch (2nd S., III., 54). Every
year sees the birth of new periodicals, and as
one interested in local bibliography, I hope to
describe them as they come into existence. To
Mr. P. J. Anderson and others my thanks are
due for kind and ready assistance.
Robert Murdoch.
Find at Braemar.— The Evening Express
of 8th February announces the fact, that when
workmen were engaged clearing the foundation
for an addition to the Invercauld Arms Hotel,
Braemar, close to the spot where the standard
was raised in 1715, Mr. A. G. Cumming found
what in all probability is a relic of the rebellion
— a William III. shilling. It is, however, in a
bad state of preservation. Robert Murdoch.
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLESHIRE.
(Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S. t page 100.)
105. Campbell, John, 1st Marquis of
Breadalbane : Major-General. Born in 1762,
at Ardmaddy Castle, Kilbrandon, son of Colin
Campbell of Carwhin by Elizabeth Campbell of
Stonefield, he vyas educated at Westminster
School, and afterwards at Lausanne, in Switzer-
land. He succeeded to the Breadalbane peerage
as heir of line in 1782, and in 1784 was chosen
a Scots representative peer, and was rechosen
at all the subsequent elections, until he was
created a peer of the United Kingdom as Baron
Breadalbane in November, 1806. In 1793
he raised a fencible regiment, called the
Breadalbane Fencibles, for the service of the
Government. It was afterwards increased to
four battalions. One of these was in July, 1795,
enrolled as the 11 6th regiment in the regular
service, his lordship being made Colonel. He
was one of the State Councillors of the Prince
of Wales for Scotland, and ranked as Major-
General from 1809. In 1 831, at the Coronation
of William IV., he was created a Marquis of the
United Kingdom under the title of Marquis of
Breadalbane and Earl of Ormelie. He was not
prominent in public life, but was a great improver
of his huge estates, having planted seventy
thousand acres. In 1805, he received the gold
medal of the Society of Arts for his success in
planting 44 acres of waste land in the parish of
Kenmore with Scotch firs and larches, a species
of rather precarious growth and adapted only to
peculiar soils. He showed great taste in con-
nection with the improvements he effected at
Taymouth, and the park has frequently been
described as one of the most extensive and
beautiful in the kingdom. He died in 1834.
106. Campbell, John, Rev. United Seces-
sion Divine and Evangelist. A native of
Lochgilphead, born 10th June, 1770, he was early
cast upon his own resources, having left his
father's house at the tender age of ten years to
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
133
reside in Inchinnan parish, Renfrewshire. He
sought strenuously to improve his education, and
succeeded so well that he was appointed parish
schoolmaster while yet a mere youth. Having
saved something from his earnings, Mr. Campbell
proceeded to Glasgow University as a student in
1794, intending to be trained for the ministry of
the Church of Scotland. But highly disap-
proving of the attitude of hostility assumed by
the leaders of the Church of Scotland to the
movement originated by the Haldanes, he
seceded from the church of his fathers in 1799,
and became a student of Divinity under the
well-known and admirable minister, Rev.
Greville Ewing, formerly of Lady Glenorchy's
Church, and latterly in Nile Street Chapel,
Glasgow. In 1800, he was called to Dunkeld,
and set apart there to the Congregational
ministry in 1800. Mr. Campbell continued four
years in Dunkeld, during which period he
itinerated widely and successfully as an evange-
list all over the Highlands ; but having received
a call to Westport Chapel, Dundee, he accepted
the call and was settled there in 1804, and
continued a successful ministry there till 18 10,
when he removed to Glasgow as minister of the
Tabernacle in Jamaica Street. Not long after
settling in Glasgow, Mr. Campbell and his
congregation, owing to a change in the views of
Mr. Haldane, by whom the tabernacle had been
built, felt it necessary to leave that building and
erect a church of their own, which after a time
was constructed in Nicholson Street, Laurieston,
and opened October, 18 14. After a few years,
Mr. Campbell and his congregation having
become dissatisfied with the working of Con-
gregationalism, made a formal application to the
United Secession Presbytery of Glasgow to be
received into connection with that body. This
petition, the first of the kind ever received by the
Secession, was after careful consideration unani-
mously granted in January, 1 82 1 . Mr. Campbell,
who was full of missionary and evangelistic
fervour, often itinerated in the Highlands as a
preacher of the Gospel, and also in Ireland,
where he was well received and much blessed.
Mr. Campbell was too active a pastor and
evangelist to have much time to devote to
authorship. Nevertheless he published first of
all "A Pastoral Letter," which he addressed to
the people of his charge at Dunkeld. Secondly,
he wrote several excellent religious tracts, which
he circulated in the discharge of his religous
duties. Thirdly, he contributed a number of
articles to religous journals, and fourthly, he
published in 1817 An Exposition of Daniel XII.,
5-7, wherein the Messiah's official character —
the interest that angels take in the concerns
of the church — and the two-fold method of
ascertaining her future destiny, are briefly con-
sidered. Mr. Campbell, who died in 1828, had
his life written by his eloquent successor in what
came to be known as Erskine Church, the Rev.
Dr. John Macfarlane, in 1844.
107. Campbell, Alexander : Businessman,
and father of the author of "Ye Mariners of
England," etc. Born 17 10 at Kirnan, parish of
Glossary. He was son of a landed proprietor,
and father of Thomas Campbell, the poet. A
merchant in Glasgow, he went to America,
settled at Falmouth, Virginia, and, having
acquired considerable wealth, returned to his
native land. He originated the firm of A.
and D. Campbell, in Glasgow. In 1756 he
married his partner's sister, and had by her 8
sons and 4 daughters. The American Revolution
ruined him. He survived, however, till the
spring of 1801, dying at the great age of 91.
His death is recorded in the Edinburgh Magazine,
with high encomiums on his moral and religious
character. He is mentioned as a gentleman of
unblemished integrity, and amiable manners,
who united the scholar and the man of business,
and, amidst the corroding cares of trade,
cherished a liberal and enthusiastic love of
literature. His wife, the poet's mother, was also
a person of taste and refinement, and well
educated for the age and the sphere in which she
moved. She is described as being passionately
fond of music, particularly sacred music, and
she sang many of the popular melodies of
Scotland with taste and effect. She knew many
of the traditional songs of the Highlands,
especially those of Argyllshire, and from her it
seems probable that the love of song was
imbibed by her son Tom, who, as being of
Argyllshire origin alike on the father and
mother's side, may be claimed, though born in
Glasgow, as a true son of their shire.
108. Campbell, John : Pioneer Scottish
Printer in America. He was born in the island
of Isla, in the year 1653, and crossed the Atlantic
in 1686. Settling in Boston, Massachusetts, he
established himself as a book-seller in that town,
and published in 1704 the Boston News Letter,
the first regular newspaper issued on the
American Continent. For some years he held
the position of Post-master in Boston. He died
in 1728.
W. B. R. Wilson.
(To be continued.)
>34
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[March, 1904.
A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF EDINBURGH
PERIODICAL LITERATURE (V., 20, etc.)
( Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page fig.)
1864. The Edinburgh Mutual Improvement As-
sociations' Record, containing an epitome of the
transactions of various city and country Young Men's
Literary Societies. No. 1, Dec, 1864, 8vo., 8 pp.,
with blue wrapper. No imprint. Edinburgh, sold by
Mr. Kerr, 32 Nicolson Street, and Mr. Mushet, 249
High Street. Editorial communications to 7 Infirm-
ary Street.
" The title we have assumed for the periodical at once
interprets our intentions. We purpose issuing it monthly,
and it will contain an epitome of the transactions of the !
various Literary Societies of Edinburgh and its neighbour- j
hood."
Only one number was published. Mr. D. \Y. Kemp,
well known as an authority on Sutherlandshire,
who edited the little magazine, has kindly furnished
me with the following particulars : —
" I undertook the risk of the first number. The reports
all relate to October, but owing to innumerable difficulties
with the aged printer and antiquated printing pres s j
employed, it was not ready till December. It was |
welcomed by the various societies, but an unexpected I
difficulty arose with No. 2. The secretaries of the \
societies declined to furnish reports unless the profits (?) j
were equally divided among the societies. Alas, for
profits — No 1 was a serious loss, as the great majority of '
literary ventures are— especially when conducted by 1
amateurs. With the absence of reports there could be no
Record^ and the little venture succumbed."
1864. The Scottish Guardian. A monthly journal
of Ecclesiastical and Literary Intelligence. No. 1,
Monday, February i, 1864, price 6d. Edinburgh,
published by R. Grant & Sons, 54 Princes Street.
This paper was started in the interests of the
Episcopal Church in Scotland, and continued till
1867. It seems then to have got into difficulty, and
suspended publication — "for some unavoidable
reason," says the chronicler of the history of
English Church periodicals.* Local editions were
published by various congregations, and the journal .
was edited by Rev. John Gibson Cazenove of Mill-
port, afterwards of Edinburgh. For a time the
Scottish Witness of Aberdeen took its place (1868-9),
but afterwards, in 1870, name and function were
resuscitated in a new Edinburgh venture, which still
lives and flourishes.
1864. Journal of the Scottish Meteorological Society.
No. 1, January 30, 1864; for the quarter ending
September 30, 1863, price 3/-. Published quarterly
by William Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh. The
contents of No. 1 included, in addition to records of
temperature, rain-fall, etc., an article on "the
importance of the study of Medical Climatology,"
by Dr. Scoresby Jackson.
1865. The Labourer.
published.
Monthly, 6d. 12 numbers
* About Newspapers % p. 158.
1865. The Echo or Dreghom College Review.
Edited by J. H. Gibb. 17 numbers.
1865. The Children's Hour. A magazine for the
young of the fold, price 3d., 8vo. An illustrated
monthly printed in Edinburgh, but published in
London. Edited by M. H. Probably ended
publication in 1871.
1865. The Scottish Law Reporter, containing reports
by John Burnet and W. A. Brown, Esquires,
Advocates, and Robert Greenoak, Esquire, Barrister-
at- Law, of cases decided in the Court of Session,
Court of Justiciary, Court of Teinds, and House of
Lords. Edinburgh, published by W. & R. A.
Veitch, 188 High Street. No. 1, November, 1865,
8 pp. weekly, 410., price 2d, or in monthly issues,
price 9d. The numbers as they were published
contained no special heading, and each number ran
on continuously from its predecessor in its matter.
The editorial note in the first issue declared that
" the work is mainly a reproduction from the
Edinburgh Courant." A column was promised for
" correspondence on points of law," but no use
seems to have been made of the permission.
During the history of this useful publication,
numerous changes have taken place in the editorial
and reporting staff. Some of the best known of the
legal luminaries of the bar have been engaged upon
it. It is now published weekly during the session
only, and is printed and published by John Baxter
and Son, 19 Elder Street, Edinburgh.
1865. 1 he Eclipse. No. 1, September, 1865. Mr.
Norrie says : —
"In September, 1865, the first number of a fashionable
newspaper with this title was issued. It was understood
to be conducted by students at the Edinburgh University,
and was published by Mr. D. Mathers. It had a
lithographed title, in which Punch, Fun and the Owt were
represented as being ' eclipsed ' by the new venture. 1 1 only
lasted a short time."
1865. The Attempt : A Literary Magazine conducted
by the members of the Edinburgh Essay Society ;
printed for the Edinburgh Essay Society by Reid and
Son, Shore, Leith. No. 1, Vol. 1, January, 1865,
26 pp., square 8vo., with blue cover, price sixpence,
monthly. Motto : Auspicium melioris aevi. The
journal was afterwards printed by Colston & Son,
Edinburgh.
The Attempt grew out of the aspirations of certain
young ladies. In 1864, they attempted a magazine,
but their efforts only achieved publication in
manuscript form. With January, 1865, they
blossomed into print.
" The Attempt again has just begun,
And if you look alone for fun,
Please close the book.
Of sober sense it has its share,
A partial friend might e'en say mair —
So read the book.
And don't just read it for yourself,
Then lay the paper on a shelf,
But lend the book ;
That so we may more readers get,
For we have just begun as yet
To print our book."
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
»3S
So said " Hints to our readers " in the first number.
The venture was amateurish, and the contents were
of the usual MSS. magazine type.
"No very high flights have been attempted, we have
written on familiar topics, and eschewed anything that
might be supposed to be out of a woman's province.
Essays, poetry, stories, history and records of passing
events nave formed the main portion of the contents, and
we have to express our gratitude for the favourable manner
in which our efforts to please have been received."
The Attempt continued for 3 years at least.
1865. Winning Words: A Lamp of Love for the
young folks at home. No. 1, January, 1865, price
id. monthly : illustrated. Edinburgh, published by
Gall & Inglis, 6 George Street. This little magazine
was the continuation of the Lamp of Love y and was
edited by Mrs. F. W. Inglis. It was mainly com-
posed of stories, etc, for children. The last number
was issued December, 1872.
1866. The Watchword: a magazine for the defence
of Bible Truth and the Advocacy of Free Church
Principles. No. 1, Vol. I., Monday, April 2, 32 I
pp., 8vo., price 3d. monthly. Edinburgh, James
Nichol, 154 High Street. The first two annual
volumes carried the motto : —
" It is, I think, an observation of St. Augustine that those I
periods are critical and formidable when the power of I
putting questions runs greatly in advance of the pains to I
answer them. Such appears to be the period in which we I
live."— Mr. Gladstone s address at the University of St. I
Andrews, 1865.
This little periodical was begun by certain Free I
Churchmen who were opposed to the suggested
union between their own Church and the United
Presbyterians. It laid down as part of its aim the
discussion of Disruption principles, and justified
its procedure thus : —
" All the American Churches, in addition to tire general I
newspapers and magazines which abound, And it neces- I
sary to have special means of discussing church questions
and communicating denominational intelligence. All the I
English and other Scotch dissenting churches And it I
necessary to have peculiar organs of intelligence. . . . I
The Wesleyans, who have maintained their ground more I
firmly than any body in England, have a number of I
journals and two newspapers. . . ."
The attitude of the journal was conservative both I
in doctrine and church policy. It denounced I
hymns and organs, and generally was unsparing in
its criticism of its opponents. It was particularly
hostile to its rival The Presbyterian \ edited by
Dr. Rainy.* Vol. 3 added to the title-page the
words : — published '* under the direction of a com- |
mittee of ministers and elders of the Free Church [
of Scotland." With No. 30, Vol. 3 (Sept. 1, 1868),
16 pp. were added, and more space was thence- I
forward given to reviews and news. Vol. 5, 1871,
and onwards was published by Edinburgh : J.
Menzies & Co.
The chief object of the journal was achieved by
the defeat of the proposal for union in 1873, and
its promoters immediately brought it to an end —
"In consideration of the happy result which has taken
Elace — the restoration of peace in our Church on an
onourable basis by the kind interposition of God— we
have resolved, in proof of our anxiety for concord and
harmony, to suspend the publication of our journal."
The last number was issued July 1, 1873.
26 Circus Drive,
Dennistoun, Glasgow.
W. J. Couper.
* I have been unable to procure particulars of this periodical.
The Duchess of Gordon.— The Duchess of
Gordon (Jane Maxwell) was, as everyone knows,
an indefatigable match-maker. She broke off
the marriage between General Balfour (Bal-
birnie) and Miss Campbell of Succoth, daughter
of Sir I slay Campbell, in order to secure this
gentleman for her niece, Miss Fordyce, and,
when she had gained her point, she remarked,
" She had had more trouble with him than she
had had with the Dukes who married her
daughters." Miss Campbell never married, and
died in Gloucester Place, Edinburgh, at an
advanced age. The general got with Miss
Fordyce more than he bargained for — a bad
temper ! J. Ferrier.
Wisemans of Rothes.— In answering a
query in last month's issue, as to the surname
Murdoch, I casually mentioned a family named
Watson as being the immediate predecessors of
the Leslies in possession of Rothes. Mr. A. J.
Mitchell Gill of Savock makes an interesting
correction. Watson should read Wiseman.
The mistake, he points out, was originally made
in the county histories of Moray, and has never
been corrected. The surname Wiseman, it may
be noted, is of great antiquity in the north.
William Wiseman was Sheriff of Forres in
1264; another, perhaps the same William, was
appointed Sheriff of Elgin by Edward I., and at
or about the same time, Alexander Wiseman
was made Sheriff of Forres and Nairn. The
English family of Wiseman (Baronets "of
Canfield Hall, Essex," since 1628), claim these
persons as among their collateral ancestors, but
without showing any proof. It is probable,
however, that one or other of them was direct
ancestor of the Wisematvs oC Rsakfcs^'asNsL^ *&
the \*sY\^TS-*x\* *\^\kfts». V^ ^*
i 3 6 SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. [March, 1904.
COMMUNION TOKENS
OF THE ESTABLISHED CHURCHES OF THE PRESBYTERY OF INVERNESS.
(Synod of Moray.)
The inscription on the token is shown in black type. Separate lines are indicated by vertical bars.
The sizes are given in sixteenths of an inch.
DAVIOT AND DUNLICHTT.
(1) Obv. — D D in monogram.
Rev. — C representing Church. Round, 12^. Illustration 3.
(2) Obv.— DxD (incuse).
Rev. — C (incuse) for Church. Round, 14^. Illustration 4.
D0RE8.
Obv.— Dores within outer circle.
Rev. — 1823. with horizontal bar underneath, and within outer circle. Round, 14. Illustration 6.
ERCHLESS.
Obv.— Erchless Parish Church 1844 around outside. Blank oblong in centre.
Rev.— "This do in | remembrance | of me." j Luke xxii. 19. Oblong, with cut corners, 134 x 17.
INVERNESS.
(1) Obv.— INS. The letter I has a cross line at centre, and a horizontal bar is over the letter N.
Rev. — C with dot in centre. Round, 12. Illustration 1.
(2) Obv. — INS. representing Inverness.
Rev. — C for Church. Round, 13.
(3) Obv. — Inverness in semi-circle at top, with centre blank.
Rev.— English | & Gaelic | Church. The first and last lines are in semi-circle at top and bottom.
Round, 1 3 J.
(4) Obv.— North | Church | Inverness | 1837.
Rev.— Token. Round, 15. Illustration 15.
(5) Obv. — INS representing Inverness.
Rev. — C. I C.E. for Communion, Chapel Ease. (The East Church was erected in 1798 as a Chapel of
Ease.) Round, 14. Illustration 2.
(6) Obv.— Inverness (in curve) East | Church | Parish | 1835. ( In l8 34 the East Church was made a
Quod Sacra Parish.)
Rev.— "This do | in | remembrance | of me." with Luke xxii. 19. in curve. Round, 16.
(7) Obv.— West Church | of | Inverness, in centre, with For the Holy Communion. Opened in May,
1840. in oval around outside.
Rev. —"As often as | ve eat this bread | and drink this cup | ye do show the | Lord's death till |
He come." | 1 Cor. xL 26. Oval, 17 x 20. Illustration 16.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES. 137
KTLTAKLITY.
Obv. — KY. (The first and last letters of name of parish.)
Rev. — C representing Church. Round, 13. Illustrations.
MiuiHiiiTi.
(1) Obv.— K h L. The letters are rudely formed and moulded.
Rev. — C rudely formed, and placed at left side of token. Oblong, 11 x 13^. Illustration 7.
(2) Obv.— K*H*C representing Kirkhill Church.
Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 11 x 13.
(3) Obv.— K H representing Kirkhill.
Rev. — C for Church. Round, 10.
(4) Obv. — Kirkhill 1791 in circle, with dot in centre.
Rev.— S I Love | Love, with dot in centre. The letter S is reversed. Round, 14. Illustration 8.
(5) Obv.— Kirkhilll 1853.
Rev.— "This do | in | remembrance | of me." | Luke xxii. 19. Round, 17.
(6) Obv.— Kirkhill (in curve) Parish | 1861 | Communion Token.
Rev. —"This do in | remembrance of me." | Luke xxii. 19. | " But let a man | examine him-
self." I I Cor. xL 26. Oblong, with cut corners, 124 x 16.
MOT AND DALAROSSIE.
(1) Obv. — MOY. The letters are large and rudely formed.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 9.
(2) Obv. — MOY. The letters are smaller than those represented on the former one.
Rev. — C (large) for Church. Round, n$. Illustration 14.
(3) Obv.— Moy (similar to type 2).
Rev.— C (large). Oblong, 9x11. Illustration 10.
PBTTT.
(1) Obv.— T I PETY (large capitals).
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 1 1 x 12. Illustration 17.
(2) Obv.— T I PETY (small capitals).
Rev. — Blank. Oblong, 10$ x 12$.
(3) Obv.— Petty.
Rev.— Blank. Oblong, 12 x 164. Illustration 18.
TOQUHABT AND GLENMORISTON.
(1) Obv.— U Q (incuse).
Rev. — Blank. Round, 14. Illustration 1 1.
(2) Obv.— T I W R Q.
Rev.— Blank. Round, 13. Illustration, 12.
(3) Obv.-T I U R Q.
Rev. — Blank. Round, 13. Illustration 13.
Note. — Glenmoriston is now a Quod Sacra Parish Church, and has no tokens.
(To be continued. )
78 Whitehall Road. James Anderson.
138
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[March, 1904.
LOCAL BIBLIOGRAPHY.
(Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S. f page 24.)
Upon the following list there is one name,
respected and honoured in Aberdeen, and wide
and far beyond, which it would be ungenerous
in us to pass unnoticed. No man could more
quickly detect the early symptoms of biblio-
mania ; none knew better how to guide and
encourage the book hunter ; none more ready
to counsel the application of his pursuit to
beneficial and useful ends than George Walker.
It was his "Why don't you begin now, and
compile a list of local authors and their publica-
tions?" uttered thirty-four years ago, that in-
duced the writer to commence the bibliogra-
phical researches of which the briefest possible
memoranda have appeared from time to time
in these pages. At that interview Mr. Walker
spoke of the importance of gathering together
the widely scattered materials for a literary
history of the Aberdonian, a task which he had
himself essayed, but abandoned through pressure
of business duties. He appreciated its magni-
tude by predicting that it might occupy the
leisure hours of a lifetime. And so it may : it
was begun then ; it is unfinished now, and it
continues everlastingly.
All Aberdeen knows that George Walker is
an author. His magnum opus is "Aberdeen
Awa'," one of the books beloved by the sons of
Bon-Accord. Bright and interesting, rich in
anecdote, teeming with personal reminiscence
of men of the past, it will always be regarded as
an invaluable memorial of local life in the days
when the granite city was emerging from a
stage of comparative obscurity into greatness.
K.J.
W., A. G. (A. G. Wilken.)
Peter Laing, an Elgin centenarian (two
editions, Aberdeen printed). Elgin, 1887.
W, G. (Geo. Williams.)
A case of olden time discipline. Abd., 1899.
Wagstaff, Charles.
Answers to J. B. Pratt's charges. Abd., 1849.
Reply to Pratt's answers. „ „
Copy letter to the bishop of
Glasgow. „ „
Reasons of appeal. „ 1850.
Finding of the Synod. „ „
The Bible, the Incarnation, and
the Sacraments. Lond., 1876.
Wales, James.
24 sketches in Daniell's " Oriental Scenery."
View of the town of Banff (Mazell sc.) 1779.
A Walk round the borders of Morayshire. By
a pedestrian. (James Pirie.) Banff, 1877.
Walker, Alex. (Peterculter.)
The De'il at Baldarroch. Abd., 1839.
Walker, Alex. (H.M. Inspector of Schools.)
Reports (Education Department), 1874, 1878,
1881, 1884.
Walker, Alex., LL.D.
A possible scheme of settlement (Guildry).
Abd., 1874.
The Paroch Kirk of St. Nicholas. „ 1876.
The Tapestries ; St. Nicholas. „ 1877.
Ten days out of harness. ,, 1878.
Sculptured stone : St. Nicholas. Edin., 1878.
Guide to the Indian presents. Abd., 1880.
In the matter of Aberdeen B. and G. Hosp.
Abd., 1880.
Brief account of the West Kirk. „ „
How we manage at our board. „ 1881.
Catalogue of his library. „ „
edit. Selections from the writings of W.
Forsyth. Abd., 1882.
John Craig, an Aberdeenshire Scot. „ 1889.
" Peer men," or " The Light of other days."
Abd., 1 89 1.
The Aberdeen soup kitchen. „ 1892.
Report. Aberdeen license holders' association.
Abd., 1892.
On the growing, curing, &c, of tea. „ 1 893.
The commonty of Perwinnes. „ 1894.
Minstrel Beattie's violincello. s.l. et. a.
The Aberdeen Educational Trust. Abd. , 1 896.
Walker, George (Strathdon).
Walker's collection of popular Scotch songs,
&c., with music. Lond., s.a.
Walker, George.
Aberdeen awa'. Abd., 1897.
and James Valentine.
Elementary text-book of vocal music.
Edin., 1855.
Walker, James.
Account of Dunnottar (Sinclair's Stat. Ace,
xi.)
Walker, James (nat. Fraserburgh : bishop of
Edinburgh and Primus).
Sub-edit Encyclopaedia Britannica, 3rd ed.
Trans. J. J. Mounier " On the influence attri-
buted to philosophers, freemasons, &c, on
the revolution of France." Edin., 1801.
The condition and duties of a tolerated church.
Edin., 1806.
The motive and the recompence of duty in the
Christian ministry. Edin., 18 10.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
W
The Kingdom which is not of this world partly
delineated. Lond., 1820.
The Gospercommission. Edin., 1826.
A serious expostulation with the Rev. E. Craig.
Edin., 1826.
A farewell sermon. „ 1829.
Sermons on various subjects and occasions.
Lond., 1829.
A charity sermon. Edin., 1831.
Marks and tests of Christian sincerity (in
original family sermons, vol. iii).
Lond., 1833.
A charge delivered. . . . 3rd July, 1832, &c.
Edin., 1833.
Memoir of Bishop Jolly (in " Observation upon
the several Sunday services.") Edin., 1840.
Walker, James (nat. Panbride : King's Coll.,
1813.)
Account of Ardoch parish. (New Stat. Ace,
x.)
Walker, James. Testimonials. Phd., 1844.
Walker, James.
Dunottar Castle. A poem. Abd., s.a.
The Evergreen. „ 1853.
Effusions from the braes of Cowie (portrait).
Mont., 1850.
Walker, James Dingwall (nat. Add., 1839).
Notice, &c, in Edward's Mod. Scot. Poets,
xiv. Brechin, 1891.
Walker, James Douglas (of Blairton, Belhelvie,
nat. 1 84 1 : barrister, Lincoln's Inn, 1866).
A treatise on Banking Law.
Walker, James Hutchinson (M.A., AM., 1876 :
M.D., 1884.)
The climate and diseases of North Borneo.
(In the Official Hand-book.) Lond., s.a.
Two cases of distonia crassum (from Brit.
Med. Jour.) Lond., 1892.
Ankylostomiasis and Beri-Beri.
Budapest, 1894.
(In transactions of International Congress on
Hygiene.)
Walker, James Scott (nat. St. Cyrus; assist, ed.
Liverpool Mercury).
The South American. Edin., 1816.
Tales of my father. Lond., 1837.
Walker, John (Prof, oj Nat. History, Edin-
burgh).
Classe Fossilium. Edin., 1787.
Institutes of Natural History. „ 1792.
Essay on Kelp. „ '799-
Essays on Natural History. „ 1812.
Economical history of the Hebrides. 2 vols.
Edin., 1812.
Essay on peat. „ 1803.
The cattle and corn of the Highlands.
Edin., 1803.
History of the herring. „ „
Natural history of the salmon. „ „
Walker, John ( Teacher in Aberdeen).
Certificates, &c, in favour of J. W. (Candidate
for Mastership in Edinburgh Academy.
Edin., 1824.
Walker, Robert (Amanuensis to Thos. Ruddi-
man, 1 7J2-J : min., Monzie.)
Analysis of researches into the origin and
progress of historical time. Lond., 1798.
Walker, Robert.
Remarks on the revivals in Ross. Invs., 1842.
Letter to the Rev. David Carment. „ „
Walker, Robert, F.R.S.E.
Note of temperature measurements in the
great geyser of Iceland (Proc. R. S. E. for
August). Edin., 1874.
Memo, on the compensation grants to the
four University Libraries in Scotland.
Abd., 1888.
Supplement to the Catalogue of the General
Library of the University of Aberdeen.
Abd., 1887.
Catalogue of books added, 1887-89. „ 1889.
Do., do., 1889-91. „ 1891.
Walker, Robert (of Richmond).
Flora of Buchan. (Trans, of Buchan Field
Club, i.) Phd. [1891J
Walker, Samuel Abraham.
Abraham's bosom : the parable of the rich
man and Lazarus examined. Edin., 1850.
The Papacy, its author and aim. (Abd.
printed). Edin., 185 1.
Letter to the constituent members of St.
Paul's Chapel. [Abd.], 1853.
Walker, Sayer (M.D., Abd., 1791).
A Treatise on nervous diseases. Lond., 1796.
Observations on the constitution of women.
Lond., 1803.
Walker, William.
Account of St. Cyrus parish. (Sinclair's
Stat. Ace, xi.)
Walker, William (Mossat).
Ploughing experiments. Edin., 1859.
Relative production of different oats.
Edin., 1863.
Mo
scorns// notes and queries .
[MARCk, 1904.
Walker, William (Dean of Aberdeen).
A memoir of . . . Rev. Alex. Ewing, V.L.C.,
Bishop of Argyll. Edin. [1873].
Life of Bishop George Gleig. (Banff ptd.)
Edin., 1878.
Three Churchmen. „ 1893.
Walker, William, P.S.
Edit, with introduction, " Buchan Poetry."
Abd., 1873.
Groans from the believer's gallery. „ 1874.
Bibliography of local poetry to i860. „ 1887.
Edit. "The Ballad Lizzie Lindsay." Priv.
ptd. 2nd ed. Brighton, 1896.
Wallace, David (Cong, min., Aberdeen).
The absolute necessity, &c. : a sermon.
Gw. and Abd., 1844.
Christian baptism, etc. Lond., 1856.
Wallace, James (nat. Banff : M.A., King's
Coll., i6jg.
A description of the Isles of Orkney. To
which is added an essay concerning the
Thule of the ancients. Edin., 1693.
2nd edition, 8vo., Lond., ijoo.
Wallace, James (1684.-1724).
Edit, his father's " Description of Orkney."
2nd ed. Lond., 1700.
Journal kept from Scotland to New Caledonia
in Darien, with a short account of that
country. (In Philos. Trans., ijoo.)
History of Scotland from Fergus I. to the
commencement of the Union. Dublin, 1724.
Wallace, Sir William.
The life of Sir William Wallace.
Montreal, s.a. [1865].
(By Charles Glass, nat. Birse, 1820: A.M.,
King's Coll, 1836 : died at Montreal, 1882).
Waller, Augustus (M.D., Abd., 1881).
An introduction to human physiology. 1891.
Lectures on animal electricity. *897.
Waller, Edmund.
Works in prose and verse. 2 vols. Abd., 1779.
( To be continued. )
Queries.
420. Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of
Aberdeen. — In the Life of the dramatist, James
Sheridan Knowles, by his son, Richard Brinsley
Knowles (of which only twenty-five copies were
privately printed in 1872), I find the following state-
ments : — " Some time in 1806, J. S. Knowles gave
up his commission in the Tower Hamlets, and began
to study medicine under the celebrated Dr. Robert
Willan, one of the brightest lights of his profession.
Dr. Willan had realised a considerable fortune by
his profession ; he had but one son, intended for the
Church, and looking forward to the time not far
distant when he must retire, he conceived the
generous idea of bestowing the reversion of his
practice upon some young man of talent. His choice
fell upon J. S. Knowles. Dr. Willan prescribed his
course of study, read with him, and took him about
with him to visit his patients. He did more than
this. He was one of the earliest as he was one of the
most powerful supporters of vaccination. He was, of
course, a friend of Jenner's, and, as the Jennerian
Society about this time contemplated the appointment
of a resident vaccinator at their house in Salisbury
Square, Fleet Street, the appointment, at Dr.
Willan's request, was given to J. S. Knowles. Dr.
Willan also obtained for him the Degree of Doctor of
Medicine from Aberdeen, a nominal honour which,
however, was necessary for the post. . . . His
efforts as actor and author met with such success that
the hope of his justifying the honour Aberdeen had
bestowed on him was daily dwindling." I can find
no trace' of this degree in the records of King's
College or Marischal College. But Dr. Willan is
found recommending candidates for medical degrees
in both colleges {Off. and Grad., pp. 136, 137 ; Fasti
Acad. Mariscall, ii., 144).
P. J. Anderson.
421. James Chalmers, M.A., circa 1722. — In
" Admissions to the College of St. John the
Evangelist in the University of Cambridge," edited
by R. F. Scott, I find the entry—" 1722, Nov. 6.
Chalmers, James, M.A., of Aberdeen University;
admitted fellow commoner, tutor and surety, Dr.
Edmundson." Who was this? The name does not
appear in the extant registers of King's and Marischal
Colleges. P. J. Anderson.
422. Rev. William Gordon, Urquhart. —
Scott (Fasti) speaks of the Rev. William Gordon of
Urquhart and Glenmoriston as "alias McGregor."
Why ? J. M. B.
423. A Jilted Gordon.— I have before me a
newspaper cutting, a few years old, bearing the
following :— " A member of the noble House of
Gordon was on the point of becoming the wife of
Mustapha Pacha Fehmi, the Premier of Egypt But
she jilted him at the last minute on discovering that
the reason why he always kept his right hand gloved
was to conceal an ugly-looking semi-circular scar,
the result of a bite which he had received from the
former minister of finance, Mustapha Pacha Sadyk.
Fehmi got the bite while strangling Sadyk, by order
of the Khedive Ismail, after a supper on the Khedivial
yacht on the Nile." Who was this " member of the
noble House of Gordon " ? Stand Sure.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
141
424. Geo. Kinloch of Kair.— Who were the
parents of this gentleman ? He was factor to Lord
Halkerton, and bought Kair, 1726 ; and who was his
wife ? His daughter married to displease him a Mr.
Farquhar, a hardware merchant in Edinburgh.
J. Ferrier.
425. Ballad Wanted. — Can any of your readers
give the ballad of which the following is one verse ? —
" The Water of Carth rins by the Dean,
That ance was Lord Boyd's lodgin' ;
The lord wi' the loupen han\
He lost his title and his Ian'."
This ryhme refers to the last Earl of Kilmarnock,
who forfeited his title and estates by taking part in
the rebellion of 1745. The " loupen han' " is an
illusion to the crest of the family, which is a dexter
hand, couped at the wrist, erect, pointing with the
thumb and two next fingers, the others turning down,
with the motto, " Confido."
New York. W. M. M.
426. Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales.—
In the " Scottish Journal," 1747, appears the
following interesting item under the caption, " Mock
Prince." In June, 1745, a native of Fife, David
Gillies, assumed the name and character of Charles
Stuart^ Prince of Wales. He went about privately,
and, by conferring honours and places, obtained a
good deal of money from weak people. Warrants
having been issued for his apprehension, he fled, but
was caught at Selkirk. The justices of the county,
after consulting the crown lawyers, sentenced the
" mock prince " and his court, consisting of two
men and two women, to be banished the shire by
tuck of drum, attended by the hangman, as vagrants ;
which was accordingly executed on the fourth of July.
Can any of your readers throw some light on this
character? This is the only reference I have ever
seen of him ?
New York. W. M. M.
427. The Poet Campbell's Maternal Ances-
try.— Margaret Campbell, the mother of Thomas
Campbell the poet, was the daughter of John
Campbell, son of Daniel Campbell of Craiguish and
Barbara Thomson. (1) What is known of the above
John Campbell? Who was his wife? (2) What is
known of Daniel Campbell of Craiguish? Can his
ancestry be traced ? Margaret Campbell had a brother,
Daniel, who married Mary Scot about the year 1757,
and who was a partner of the poet's father. Can any of
your readers give me the dates of his birth and death ?
W. L. Lorimer.
428. Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenson. —
Sir Robert Sinclair 5th Baronet of Stevenson married
Isabel Ker. Was this Isabel Ker a grand-daughter of
the 1st Marquis of Lothian? If so, which son of the
Marquis was her father? W. L. Lorimer.
429. The Family Name Braid.— Will some
contributor kindly say what the origin and early
history of the family name Braid is?
Durris. A. M.
430. Bissets of Athol.— From a pamphlet on
Adam Thorn, LL.D. (lent me by Mr. P. J. Anderson),
a descendant of Rev. Robert Bisset, III., I quote the
following : —
James Bisset, Clerk of the Regality Court of Athol
about 1720, had three sons —
I. Thomas Bisset of Glenalbert.
II. Patrick Bisset.
"III. Rev. Robert Bisset.
I. Thomas Bisset of Glenalbert, the 1st old corn-
missionary, had —
1. James Bisset, the young commissionary.
2. Charles Bisset, M.D., b. 17 17.
3. Thomas Bisset, b. 1722.
4. Robert Bisset, b. 1729.
5. David Bisset, d. s.p.
6. Margaret Bisset.
7. Bisset, daughter.
II. Patrick Bisset, a farmer in Logierait, Perthshire,
had —
1. Thomas Bisset, 2nd commissionary of
Dunkeld.
2. Patrick Bisset, Merchant, Perth.
3. Margaret Bisset.
4. Mary Bisset.
5. Isobel Bisset.
III. Rev. Robert Bisset, minister at Kirkmichael,
b. 1696, had—
1. Rev. Thomas Bisset, A. M. , D. D. , minister
at Logierait, Perthshire, 1754- 1800.
2. Henry Bisset. Died at sea.
3. Margaret Bisset.
4. Isobel Bisset.
5. Elizabeth Bisset.
I shall be glad to learn whether these Bissets are in
any way connected with the Bissets of Lessendrum,
Beauly, etc., or the Bissets of Ardlaw and Inchdruer,
of which the writer who is a descendant, has a
genealogical tree in his possession. I notice in part
III. of the Aberdeenshire Epitaphs and Inscriptions,
presently appearing in the Aberdeen Daily Journal^
that in 1660, Wm. Ogston of Auchmacludy purchased
Ardlaw (from whom?) but on his death in the
following year his properties were divided between his
sons George and William. When did the Bissets
acquire Ardlaw ? Alexander Bisset of Ardlaw and
Inchdruer, born 16 — , died 1782 or 1784, had three
wives, the 2nd being Janet Robb. She died in 1790.
Robert Bisset, their son, was described as in Ardlaw
and in Barnyards of Pitsligo, 1781. He married Jean
Anderson sister of Dr. Wm. Anderson, Pitsligo.
They had a daughter, Margaret Bisset, born 1787, who
died in 1869, who married Charles Lawrance, my
great-grandfather. One thing noticeable in the Adam
Thorn pamphlet is that the christian names are
practically the same as my own ancestors. The name
Bisset is yet used as a christian name among my
relations. Robert Murdoch.
142
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[March, 1904.
answers*
27. Rectorial Addresses : Austen Henry
Layard (1st S., I., 59, 77; II., 15; VI., 61;
VIII., 30 ; 2nd S., III., 185 ; IV., 11, 42). —In the
recent published Autobiography of Layard (Vol. II.,
297), a list of his published works appears, including
his inaugural address as rector of Marischal College
in 1855. I shall be obliged if any ^reader of
S. N. S° Q. can let me see this address, if issued in
a separate form. I have hitherto found it only as
reprinted in Literary Addresses delivered in various
Institutions: London, n.d. The Rectorial Addresses
delivered in 1851, 1853, 1858, 1859, were published
by Wyllie, Aberdeen.
P. J. Anderson.
79. Downie's Slauchter (2nd S., V., 44).—
Two items fall to be added to the bibliography of
this subject : — " Sensational Crimes : a murdered
sacrist " [By J. M. Bulloch]. In Bon-Accord for
12th May, 1888, p. 20. " The Ghosts of Downie's
Slauchter: weird doings in Downie's House" [By
John Winter]. In the Peoples Journal for 5th
December, 1903. P. J. Anderson.
209. Burial within the Kirk (2nd S., IV.,
41, 62, and 77). — Every parish seems to have adopted
special rules of its own in the matter of burial. It
was quite a common practice, and was universally
granted by kirk sessions to landowners. It was also
granted to any person "on alleged grant to ancestor
from kirk session, and on being an adjunct of his
property in the parish." An Act of Assembly was
passed in August, 1588, which repressed the practice.
In the " Parochial Ecclesiastical Law of Scotland,"
originally prepared by John M. Duncan, Advocate,
revised, etc., by Christopher N. Johnston, K.C., and
published at Edinburgh last year, it is stated that
"although the practice alluded to may be said to
exist no longer, its abandonment is not due to express
legal prohibition." . . . "But the interment of
the dead generally, or even occasionally, within
churches, is so inconsistent with the proper use of the
building, and on sanitary grounds so objectionable,
that it can hardly be imagined that a Court of Law
would now sanction such a practice." In Mr. John A.
Henderson's " History of Banchory- Devenick " (page
63), it is stated that in that parish, prior to 1783, " any
parishioner was entitled to secure burial space within
the church on payment of a small fee, but an act of
session [Kirk Session] was then passed that in future
none excepting an heritor or his family, and the
minister of the parish, shall be buried within the
church." I hope these notes may serve " H. D.
McW's " purpose. " Stand Sure."
339. The 5TH Duke of Gordon and Marie
Antoinette (2nd S., V., 60). — I quote now from
Patricia Lindsay's charming book, " Recollections of
a Royal Parish " (Murray, 1902), but forget my
previous authorities. I had seen the statement made
several times previous to my publication. "The
Gordons " are so popular in these days that perhaps I
may be pardoned for making a digression down the Dee
from Crathie for a little, and describing another
" Gallant Gordon " who was a very vivid personality
to my childhood — the old Marquis of Huntly, grand-
father of the present peer, and then head of the clan,
the dukedom of Gordon being extinct. He was a
frequent guest at my father's (the late Dr. Robertson
of Hopewell, Aberdeenshire), and I can see the sharp,
eager, old face now, as he sat at the whist-table — for
he was a keen whist player — and in right of his age
and rank allowed to revoke with impunity. He was
an old beau of the Regency, carefully dressed to the
last, and a good deal "made up," the blue -blackness
of his hair, or wig — impressing me very much. He
was a small, thin man, with very courtly manners,
popular with everybody, and very kind to us children.
I remember so well his telling me of having danced a
minuet at Versailles with Marie Antoinette, and the
thrill it sent through me to be thus brought, as it
seemed, almost into touch with the tragedy of the
French Revolution. The beautiful queen was the
favourite heroine of my childhood, and this much-to-
be-envied experience of Lord Huntly's shed a halo of
romance over him also.
Banff. Helen Simpson.
The Marquis of Huntly who danced with Maria
Antoinette was the Marquis who succeeded the last
Duke of Gordon. He was born in 1761.
London. John Ferrier.
347. English County Anthology (2nd S., V.,
62, 79, 94, no, 124).—
Devonshire & Cornwall. — Poems chiefly by gentlemen
of Devonshire and Cornwall. This is a most
interesting collection, as it contains among other
local pieces an address spoken by Mrs. Siddons
on her first and last night of acting at Exeter ;
also a preface containing the key to the most of
the signatures. 2 vols. Bath, 1792.
Herefordshire. — The Gleaner, or the Hereford Album.
All local pieces. 12 mo. 1826.
Lancashire. — Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, chiefly
older than the 19th century. Collected, compiled
and edited with notes by John Harland. i2mo.,
vignette. 1865.
Lancashire & Cheshire. — The Palatine Anthology. A
collection of Ancient Poems and Ballads relating
to Lancashire and Cheshire. Edited by J. O.
Halliwell. 4to. Only 1 10 copies printed. 1850.
Northumbrian Minstrel. — A choice collection of songs
with frontispiece. i8mo. Alnwick, 181 1.
Robert Murdoch.
376. The Gordons, Theatrical Scene-
Painters (2nd S., V., 94). — I am able to answer my
own query, while I am not able to identify the Mr.
Gordon, who was a scene painter in Aberdeen in
1794. I have discovered that the late George
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
143
Gordon was the son of William Gordon, who was
born at Dundee, January 22nd, iSoz, and died in
1S79. The latter + s father was also William, and his
mother^ name was Catherine Christie* This latter
William had a son called George who was also a
scene painter. Mr, J. B. Gordon, stage manager at
the Lyric Theatre, London, who is a brother of
George, tells me that he has a distinct recollection of
having heard his father say that bis (J. B,'s) grand-
father William was pressed, and acted as captain's
clerk, but was never heard of after going to sea.
J. M. B.
^gg, Gordon Portraits by Andrew Robert-
son (2nd S., V., 125}. — 1796, Lieut. Gordon, Kos.
Dr. Gordon, 60s. 1 797, Miss Margaret Gordon, 42s.
1798, Lt, Cob Gordon, 63s. Lt. Gordon, previously,
42s . (i n Ma rch }, Sy 1 veste r Go rd on , 42s. Ca pta i n G. ,
42s. Mrs. G. Charles Thos., of Buthlaw, 42s. each*
1801, Duke of Gordon, 60s, 1806, Marquis of
Huntly, on paper, £4 4^ Marquis of Huntly,
miniature, £iZ 12s, (Twelve Guineas). This was
published as a print by A, Brown & Co, , and on his
accession to the Dukedom re-issued with title.
Emily Robertson.
352, The Fam i ly of Volu m (2nd S. , V. , 109}, —
In the kirkyard in St rath mar tine, Forlarshire, there is
a tombstone with the inscription :— "Here lys David
Voium who lived in the bottom of Strath mar line, and
departed this life upon the 241b of December, 1755
years, and of his age 73 years, Elizabeth Volume died
the 24 of 1779- n Perhaps the 2nd spelling of
the word may throw some light on the origin of the
name, W, L.
39S. John, 2nd Lord Bellenden (2nd S., V.,
HO). — Attempting to answer this query in last issue,
I stated on the authority of Foster ("Members of
Parliament, Scotland, i357-lSS2, n J that the Hon.
Mary Bellenden was the " third" daughter of Lord
Bellenden. This is probably a mistake. Lady
Constance Russelb a great -great-gran d-d a lighter of
the Hon* Mary Bellenden, writes to say that Lord
Bellenden is understood to have bad only one daughter,
As Lady Constance is much more likely to be correctly
informed on the subject than any one else, and as
Anderson in Vol. III. of the Scottish Nation fully
corroborates her statement, it is almost certain lhai
Foster has fallen into error in speaking of the
Bellenden family, S. W.
399, Th e Place Nam e '* East Cowie h (and S. »
V., no, 127)* — Reference to the list of persons
concerned in the rebellion of the '45, printed by the
Scottish History Society in 1 800, shews the abode of
Duncan McWillie to have been East Carrie, as was
conjectured, The list giving; East Cotuie appeared in
the Nairttshire Teltgrapk some years ago, and the
error probably was that of the printer, Thanks to
"W-" H. D. McW.
402. Rev. Dk, Robert Gordon— A Gifsy?
(2nd 5*, V. , no), — Dr. Gordon's reference to himself
as a gipsy was probably a mere figure of speech, just
as any one might call himself such, in virtue of heing
a wanderer or pilgrim in the world. There is a distinct
Scriptural flavour about the expression. As stated in
the query, Dr. Gordon was the son of a schoolmaster ;
and schoolmasters of gypsy blood were, I take it,
somewhat ran? aves* at least in Scotland during the
iSth century. In the sketch of Dr. Gordon, con-
tributed to Disruption Worthies ; by Dr. Norman L.
Walker, no allusion is made or hint given of n gipsy
origin. The supposition is quite improbable,
W. S,
403, Is Marconi of Scotch Descent ; (2nd S. ,
V., no). — No. He was born at Bologna in 1875,
bis father being an Italian, his mother an Irish wo mam
This latter fact is vouched for by "Who's Who,"
As a supplement to Mr* Murdoch's note, it may be
stated that the claim of Marconi to the discovery of
wireless telegraphy was seriously impugned in the
columns of the Saturday Review % rather more than
a year ago, and all the merit allowed to him was an
ingenious use of other men's discoveries. W. S-
Signor MarcouTs mother is said to have been a
Miss Jameson, of kin to the Dublin whisky celebrities.
The first Jameson of that line in Ireland belonged to
Alloa. He was allied by blood or marriage to the
Steins and the Haigs— potent names in the whisky
world, For pedigree consult the more recent editions
of Burke's i{ Landed Gentry," The Marconi Jameson
marriage, however, is not noted there, so far as I
have seen. J. F. G.
fc 1 *Tran5[k"q\ the Don (2nd S,, v., 405).
have been unable to discover any such word as
* ' Transie " in any guide book, local history, or
dictionary of Scottish words within my reach. The
nearest approach to it is Transy House in Fifeshire,
I would venture to suggest that the word may be a
mere local term, applied probably to some range of hills
near the head waters of the Don* but totally unknown
beyond the immediate neighbourhood, W,
** Transie M is a mound beside the Mill of Oil ford
Farm, Towie, Aberdeenshire. There are farms all
round it. On festive occasions, bonfires are lighted
upon it. The mill water empties into the Don,
Robert Murdoch,
406, Definition of Heirs {2nd S., V,, 121). —
Such a work as Green's Cyclopedia of Scots Laiv (or
some similar title), or even a popular publication like
Chambers Encyclopedia , will provide full and
accurate definitions of the legal terms mentioned in
the query* If Dr, Gam mack, however, attaches
special importance to a definition from the pen of
** some Aberdeen advocate,' 1 the publications above
cited will be of little use to him. W.
Heir is the person entitled to succeed to the properly
of another without a direct conveyance. In intestate
succession the heir at law, heir of line, heir general,
i 4 4
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[March, 1904.
heir whosoever, succeeds to all heritable estate
belonging to the deceased at his death, except such
as he may have disposed of by conveyance to come
into effect, at his death. Nothing can bar the right
of the heir at law but a conveyance to another person,
when the heir succeeds by virtue of a destination
contained in the titles of the property he is heir of,
provision or entail. Heir male means the same thing
as heir at law, with the succession restricted to males
descended through males. Heir of the body means
an heir lineally descended from the ancestor. Without
the words "of the body," he may be descended from
an ancestor of the ancestor. Heir male of line
excludes the heir of property, bought or acquired by
the deceased, otherwise than by succession. Heir
female means the heir of line after exhaustion of heir
male. This may be either a female, or a male
succeeding through a female. Heir apparent is the
person certain to succeed, if he live long enough, as
an eldest son. Heir presumptive is the person who
will succeed if he live, and if another nearer heir be
not born. A younger brother is heir presumptive to
an unmarried elder brother. Heirs portioners are
females (or their descendants without brothers, or
their descendants) who succeed jointly to the property
of their father or other ancestor, but some special
privileges belong to the eldest daughter. Heiress in
heraldry means the daughter of a man who had a coat
of arms, and died without male descendants. Heir of
conquest means the heir of property acquired in any way
but by succession. If a younger son, the succession
ascended to the next elder brother, who was the heir
ascendant. This mode of succession has been
abolished. John Milne.
Dr. Gammack may be referred to the appendix of
the Spalding Clubs volume, " The House of Gordon,"
Vol. I. , pages 317-8, where he will find full information.
"Stand Sure."
407. "Gossip Trumpet "(2nd S., V., 121).— No
publication bearing the above title is known to have
issued from the Aberdeen Press several years before
and after the date mentioned in Mr. Murdoch's query.
Was " Gossip Trumpet " the real name of the paper?
May it not have been merely an adaptation employed
for purposes of ridicule ? W.
408. The Dawson Family (2nd S., V., 121).—
In "King's College: Officers and Graduates," Mr.
Anderson enumerates several Dawsons connected with
or educated at Aberdeen. The following seem the
only names that have any claim to belong to the town
or neighbourhood — James Dawson, of Aberdeen,
graduated M.A., in 1781 ; John G. Dawson, of
Knockando, graduated M.A., in 1843, an ^ became an
advocate in Aberdeen ; Thomas H. Dawson, of
Culsalmond, graduated M.A., also in 1843, and was
afterwards minister of Monymusk. In 1852 four
Dawsons appear as householders in Aberdeen
directory. In 1873 the number had increased to
eight, while one other, a lady residing in Golden
Square, is ranked among the nobility and gentry of
the town and district, W. S»
409. Captain Gordon, M.P. (2nd S., V., 121.)—
The M. P. referred to was no doubt Captain Gordon
(afterwards Rear-Admiral), who at the time of the
Reform Bill represented Aberdeenshire in parliament.
He was the brother of George, 4th Earl of Aberdeen,
and died in 1858, aged 73. W. S.
410. Bibliography of Burns (2nd S., V., 122).
— The work of Mr. Craibe Angus on Burns has not
been and is never likely to be published. His labours
have been forestalled. A very good bibliography of
the writings of Burns was issued in 1881. It was
published anonymously, but is known to have been
the work of Mr. James Gibson, Liverpool, a native
of Stirling. Since its appearance it has been largely
supplemented by numerous additions in successive
issues of the " Burns' Annual Chronicle."
W. S.
412. Lyngevuilg Gordons (2nd S., V., 122).—
Lieutenant George Gordon was wounded at the battle
of the Pyrenees, in 18 13. W.
413. " Professor," used in Aberdeen (2nd S.,
V., 122). — Mr. Anderson seems to have answered his
own query. Mr. became " Professor" in conjunction
with a name, apparently in 1825, or shortly thereafter.
At all events, in 1831, the title was in common use to
designate a University teacher. The other query,
when did the mode of address "How are you,
Professor," come into vogue? demands probably a
considerably earlier date. "Professor" was a word
familiarly employed all over Scotland, long before
1825. Teachers of music and dancing, and even con-
jurors, were frequently so addressed. Possibly in the
early years of the 18th century the salutation, " How
are you, Professor " ? began to be used. S.
Scots JBoofts of tbe flDontb.
Antiquary. Vol. 39. 8vo. 7s. 6d. E. Stock.
Cullen, J. Poems and Idylls. 3rd ed. Cr. 8vo.
4s. 6d. net. E. Stock.
Gordon, John B. Reminiscences of the Civil War
[U.S.A.] Portraits. §vo. 488 pp. 16s. net.
Constable.
Maclean, M. Literature of the Highlands. 8vo.
244 pp. 7s. 6d. net. . , Blackie.
NOTICE JO CORRESPONDENTS.
All communications should be accompanied by an
identifying name and address.. As publication day is
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days
earlier. • Ed.
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor,"
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to the Publishers, 99J Union Street, Aberdeen.
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
2-sLJ No. 10.
APRIL, 1904.
REGISTERED.{^ CE p 3d T4d>
CONTENTS.
Notes :— Page
Marginalia : Minstrel Beattie at Fordoun 145
Inventory of Silver Work of Kirk of St. Nicholas, 1559 147
Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 148
The Rosemarkie Find 151
Local Bibliography 152
The Duchess of Gordon's Daughters 155
Minor Notes:—
An Antique Rose-Tree— Roman Antiquity 147
Distemper of the Heart 151
Local Bibliography— Dundee Periodical Literature . . 155
Queries :—
Moliere's Ancestry— Macphersons, the Standard Bearers
of the Macgregors — Gordon, the Dumb Soothsayer —
The Glenlivet Family of McCollae, McClea, McLea
or McLae 156
Sibylla, Wife of Duncan, King of Scots 157
Answers :—
English County Anthology— John, 2nd Lord Bellenden
— Rev. William Gordon, or rather MacGregor. 157
Gordon Bonaparte— The Name Taylor— A Cove-
nanting Descent for Archbishop Davidson— The
Marquis of Huntly and the Excise Courts— Caddell
alias MacPherson— Sir Geo. Chalmers, Bart., of
Cults, Portrait Painter — Sheridan Knowles, a
Graduate of Aberdeen 158
James Chalmers, M.A., circa 1722— Rev. William
Gordon, Urquhart— A Jilted Gordon— Geo. Kinloch
of Kair— Ballad Wanted— Charles Stuart, Prince of
Wales 159
The Poet Campbell's Maternal Ancestry — Sir Robert
Sinclair of Stevenson— The Family Name Braid—
Bissets of Athol , 160
Literature 160
Scots Books of the Month 160
ABERDEEN, APRIL, 1904.
>^<
MARGINALIA : MINSTREL BEATTIE .
AT FORDOUN.
The wanderer among the bookstalls may
frequently pick up at a trifling outlay good
books which have been ruined by foolish and
injudicious marginal annotation. Occasionally
he may acquire a bopk whose interest is en-
hanced by the local and personal reminiscences
of educated intelligence, neatly added. Very
rarely, indeed, will he meet with a volume
enriched and made precious for ever by the
critical marginalia of such annotators as Esther
Lynch, Piozzi and Samuel Taylor Coleridge.
A copy of Alexander Bower's " Life of James
Beattie, LL.D.," Lond., 1804, which we pur-
chased lately, well deserves a place in class
second. The work is an octavo volume, pp.
viii.-230, and, although not scarce, is hardly the
kind of book you can have for the asking ; and
this particular copy contains marginalia more
or less extensive upon sixty different pages.
The annotator does not mention his own birth-
place, but notes that all his brothers were born
in the village of Auchinblae, and, from the con-
text, it is obvious he was the eldest child of the
family, and was born about 1744. He was
taught to read at " a preparatory school in the
village kept by a respectable elderly woman
named Elspet Murray," and was a pupil at the
parish school of Fordoun from Beattie's appoint-
ment as schoolmaster in 1753, until September,
1756, when he came to London. He revisited
the Howe o' the Mearns in 1776, and again in
1805, and it is manifest from the notes that the
latter visit was stimulated by the perusal of
Bower's book, " purchased and first read in
September, 1804." The annotations were partly
made before the journey to Scotland, and, as
they contain no allusion to the ponderous
" Life and Writings," which Sir William Forbes
published in 1806, we think it probable they
were completed shortly after his return to
England. They were written while the book
was still in its original boards, in a small clear
hand, the very counterfeit of Beattie's own, of
which he justly notes, " No man's handwriting
was more plain and easy to be read, ....
every letter was so completely formed that you
could not mistake it for another." The personal
reminiscences of Beattie relate altogether to
the Fordoun period, respecting which, Bower's
information, gathered from local gossip after the
poet's death, is meagre, defective and unsatis-
factory. The annotations are consequently
valuable, incited although they were by a
feeling of indignation at the biographer's mis-
informed assertion that, as a schoolmaster,
Beattie was a very severe disciplinarian. In
those good old days such a pronouncement
signified discipline maintained by tyranny and
146
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[April, 1904.
chastisement inflicted with brutality, and in
these notes it is repeatedly and circumstantially
denounced with so much vigour, that one feels
that the annotator had a genuine affection for
his old schoolmaster, and was anxious to remove
an unjust blot upon his memory, When he pro-
ceeds to describe Heat tie's personal habits and
associates in a delightfully quaint old fashioned
style, the interest deepens, as for example : —
M I remember a very ingenious young man came
(from whence no one knew) to live nearly opposite
my father's, Few persons would associate with him,
as l hey had no means oT knowing his character ; hut
Heattie soon found him out, and used to be often with
him to learn the arts of Turning and Clock making,
also the making in a peculiar manner of small drinking
vessels of cooper's work called Bickers, in all which
he greatly excelled. His clocks were made of horn.
I have often seen Beattie work at these clocks, and
also produce very curious articles with the turning-lathe.
I remember that, while I was lying one summer
afternoon on my couch, to which I had been confined
nearly three months with a lameness in my left thi^h,
and hearing that Beattie was with his favourite artist,
and wishing most ardently that he would honour me
witha visit, he came in (perhaps invited by my mother),
and sat by me an hour or two, which gave me great
pleasure, and shows that I must have been in some
degree a favourite with him. If he had been so
* severe a disciplinarian ' as has been represented t it
is not probable that his scholar would have been so
glad to see him,"
There are several notes pointing to the
existence of considerable intimacy between the
poet and the family of Burnett of Monboddo,
the annotator remarking that he had been
Beattie's messenger to the library of the
mansion house in borrowing and returning
books. A singular anecdote of Lord Garden-
stone, another of Beattie's intimates, which,
with its quaint and characteristically Scottish
sequel, would have delighted dear old Dean
Ramsay, is so good that we quote the note in
full :—
"The amiable Mr* Forbes [Minister of Ford nun J,
and his charming daughters, then only children, I
remember well ; but of Beat tie's other associates in the
neighbourhood of Fordoun (Lord Monboddo and the
horn -clock maker only excepted), I was too young to
take any notice. Mr, Garden, afterwards Lord
Garde nstone, had a hunting box about two miles from
Fordoun, but it not being completely furnished, he
used frequently to sleep at my godfather's, Robert
Smith's. I remember he was the first who showed me
the interior of a watch, and he would divert himself
by throwing a sixpence into a quart of ale, and
tempting me to drink till I got at It. My good -mother
once discovered the effect that one of these sixpence
fishings had on me, and very properly expressed
herself with much displeasure. Such was the
reverence thai I had for her, that I could not after-
wards be prevailed on to drink for my sixpence, but
falsified all the predictions of the neigh l*ours that I
should become a drunkard, I think T was then ahout
six or seven years old. Is it worth adding that I
alway deposited these sixpences and my other pocket
money with my godfather Smith, and that he faith-
fully laid out the whole in the purchase of sheep which
used to pasture on the hills that my father rented of
the Earl of Kin tore. When I departed from Scotland
I had twenty-two of these animals, all purchased with
my pocket money, and left them with my father
without the slightest idea that I had any property in
Lhe world."
In other notes the biographer is taken to task
for the omission of important facts relating to
Beattie ; e.jf. t his being honoured with the
degree of D.C L. at Oxford : and his remarks
on the poefs philosophical opinions are critically
examined and illustrated by apt and copious
quotations from Shakespeare, with whose works
the annotator apparently possessed a masterly
acquaintance. More notes relate to Beattie's
relatives, the habits of his latter days, his visits
to England and his connection with the court.
Upon the English journeys, Reattie was accus-
tomed to visit at Morpeth a former Marischal
College pupil, Dr. Charles Keith (author of
"The Farmer's Ha J , a Scots poem," Abd,
1776), who for many years practised there as a
physician. One visit, when he was accompanied
by his lamented eldest son, was paid under
circumstances of sadness and anxiety, and is
described in a letter to Mrs* Montagu, con-
taining a high encomium of Dr. Keith ; but our
annotator has made the following note of an
earlier and merry one unrecorded by Forbes : —
fi In one of his journeys to London in company
with Dr. Campbell [Principal George Campbell] they
called at Morpeth on my friend Dr. Charles Keith,
who then resided there, and with whom they were
both on terms of great intimacy* While drinking
some wine after dinner, Dr. Campbell observed that
they must then bid adieu to gwd wine, as they should
get none at the inns on the road ; to which Beattie
replied! ' We shall get a good imitation of it, and that
will do as well.* Dr. Campbell added with an arch
though good humoured jocularity that he was sur-
prised to hear such an observation from the author of
the ' Immutability of Truth J ; upon which Beattie
instantly sang out with great vivacity
Diogenes, surly and proud,
Who snarled at the Macedon youth,
Delighted in wine that was good.
Because in good wine there was truth*
This anecdote I had from Dr Keith himself, at Harrow-
gate, in July, 1805."
Our library contains another copy of Bower's
book, which, singularly enough, is also annotated,
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
147
and appears to have belonged to a near relative
of the poet. But this copy is a gem of its class,
and as it would be a pity to allow it to repeat
the risk of neglect and of another arrival at the
threepenny box, we shall place it at the disposal
of the library committee of the University, to
whose annals the name of James Beattie adds
so much lustre. The name of the annotator
was William Robertson, but his residence and
business are not disclosed, although from one of
his marginals it appears that at an early stage
of his career he had followed in some capacity
or other the profession of law. A note upon an
inn at Montrose, mentioned by Bower, with
which we shall conclude our quotations may,
however, lead to his identification. " This inn
was kept by an Englishman named Driver when
I was last at Montrose. My brother J[ohn and
I gave a dinner at it to the Corporation upon
being presented with the Freedom of the Town."
K.J.
An Ancient Rose-Tree. — The rose-tree
which helps to make the Cathedral of Hildesheim
renowned, has for more than a thousand years
been yielding lovely blossoms. Its history so
far as known is this : — The tree was planted at
the beginning of the 9th century by Louis the
Pious, at the founding of the See. Fire destroyed
the cathedral but not the roots of the tree.
These Bishop Hexilo, when he rebuilt the
cathedral, enclosed in a vault. Upon this he
raised the crypt and trained the branches of the
tree upon its walls. The latest figures give the
measurement of the growth as 26i feet in height,
and 32 feet of the external walls, as the area
covered by its branches.
Robert Murdoch.
Roman Antiquity.— A Roman theatre of
peculiar interest has just been brought to light
at Lecce. The parts laid bare are the outer
portico, a semi-circular ambulatorium, and
radial corridors converging on the central caves.
The theatre, which is the period of Adrian, is to
be preserved as a national monument. It was
still above ground so late as the beginning of
the 1 2th century, and is described by Guidone
da Ravenma in his " Geographical With the
growth of the city during the Roman period it
became buried under accumulations, and shortly
after 1500, Galateo refers in his writings to
houses built over vaults and arches.
Robert Murdoch.
INVENTORY OF SILVER WORK OF
KIRK OF ST. NICHOLAS, 1559.
For the interesting inventory printed below,
we are indebted to Mr. John MacGregor, W.S.,
Hon. Treasurer of the Scottish Record Society.
Inventar of the Silver work and uther Jewills,
vestments and Ornaments of S. Machar, very much
the same as in " A description of the Chanonry of
Old Aberdeen," by William Orem. Then follows : —
We, Mr. Patrik Rutherfurd, Alex r . Knouis, Jon.
Lawsonn and Gilbert Mathesonn, burgesses of
Aberdeen, Grantis us to have releavit [? receavit]
by the hands of Gilbert Menzies, elder ; Gilbert
Colysoun, Mr. George Midletoun, burgesses, at
command and ordinance of the Provest, haill
counsell, — the great Eucharist, Chalices, and
silver wark, togither with the kaips and orna-
ments underspecifeit of S. Nicolas Paroch Kirk
of Aberdeen, in keiping quhilk we obleiss us to
restoir to the said provest and counsell convenient
in semblable maner as they war by their ordinance
quhen thjey requyre us therfor. To the quhilk
we obliss us, our airis and assigneys, conjunctlie
and severallie, leililie and truelie, but fraude or
guyle. Heir followis the Inventar of the silver
work and ornaments : —
Item 1. the eucharist of 4 lib. 2 vnce of silver.
Item a chalice of our Lady of Pitie in the vault 19
vnce.
Item our Ladys chalice of the souls, 19 vnce and a
(blot) gold.
Item s. Peters chalices 15 vnce and half.
Item tua pair of cenysers off 38 vnces togidder with 4
crowats and a little ship of 16 vnce and 8 drop.
Item a chalice of St Ton Evangelist, 30 vnce 8 drop.
Item the Hospital Chalice 17 vnce and a half.
Item Our Ladys challice of the brig chappell 20 vnce.
Item St Duthaks challice 12 vnce and a qrt.
Item St Nicolas challice 39 vnce 8 drop.
Item St Clements challice 10 vnce and a qrt.
Item the rude challice 16 vnce.
Item a kaip of fyne cloth of gold, Item another off
cloth of gold freised with reid velvet.
Item a kaip a chessabill with tua tunicles haill
furnished of reid velvet flourit and indented with
gold, Item a kaip a chessabill with tunicles haill
furnist of gold freiseit on grein velvet.
Item tua kaip of reid velvet or pleist with gold.
Att Aberdein the 15 J any., 1559, Before thir
witnesses, Mr. Thomas Menzies, Alex r . Chalmer,
Wm. Ro'.soun, goldsinyt, Wm. Barclay, Sir Jo".
Collyson, David Collyson, Sir Wm. Wallace and
Mr. Jo n . Kennedy, notar publict, with divers
utheris.
Hec est vera copia principalis obligationis nihil in
efTectu variato aut mutato collation, per me,
(Initials,)
148
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
[April, 1904.
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLLSHIRE,
( Continued from Vol, V. , and S, , ftfgt /_£?, )
iog. Campbell, Sir John, 7th Baronet of
Ardnamurchan : Colonial Governor. Born in
1807, he was admitted advocate in 1831, and
succeeded to the baron ety on the death of his
father in 1834, He was appointed lieutenant
governor of St. Vincent, and died there in 1853.
no. Campbell, John, H.E.LC.S. : Indian
Official. This gentleman, who was father of Sir
George W. R. Campbell (No. 82), was connected
with the Campbelton district He served in
India under the East India Company with some
distinction.
11 1. Campbell, John, Colonel: Lieut-
Governor of Fort George. Of the Melfort
family, he early entered the British army, became
an officer in the Black Watch, and was wounded
at the desperate assault on Ticonderoga in
1758, when the Highland Brigade so greatly
distinguished itself This gallant officer had
seven sons, all of whom served their country
either in the army or navy. Three of these sons
fell in action in India, one of whom, Captain
John Campbell, was mentioned in Sir Arthur
Wellesley's despatch as u the greatest loss the
army had hitherto sustained," while the youngest,
also, like the other two, an officer of the 74th
Regiment, fell later in the bloody battle of
As say e, It has been noticed as an interesting
and remarkable fact, perhaps unique in the
annals of the Imperial Service, that during the
two last centuries (1701-1900), there have been
only 28 male members of this family, 26 of whom
served their king and country either in the army
or navy. Out of the 26 there have been 5
generals {2 knighted), 2 admirals (1 knighted),
and 4 killed in action, " the others having died
or retired before obtaining high rank." There
are now alive 6 male members of the family, 2
major-generals (retired), 1 captain (retired), 1
subaltern in the Cameron Highlanders, and 2
civilians, one the present head of the family, a
tea -planter in India, and the other a medical
practitioner in London, these being the only
civilians of whom there is any record,
U2, Campbell, John Francis ; Folk lorist
Author. Born in I slay, 29th December, 1822,
he was educated at Eton and Edinburgh
University. A distinguished Gaelic scholar, he
also held offices at court, and was afterwards
secretary to the lighthouse and coal commissionSj
He travelled much and died at Cannes, in 1885.
An enthusiastic Highlander, as well as a man of
most lovable nature, Iain Og He ('Young John
of I slay*) preserved, as he deserved all the
affectionate loyalty of the islanders of I slay,
although he had lost the estates of his fathers.
An obelisk was raised to his memory in June,
1887, on the summit of Cnoc-na-Dkb, a hill in
I slay near his birthplace. Campbell's great
work is his popular "Tales of the West
Highlands" (4 vols. Edinburgh, 1860-2), re-
published 1892— one of the most important
contributions ever made to the scientific study
of folk -tales, or sforiofogy, to use his own word.
Only those, says a judicious critic, who have
themselves made experiment in collecting folk-
tales can appreciate the marvellous combination
of devoted patience and quick intelligence, with
profound sympathy and insight into primitive
habits of thought, that went to the making of
such a book. Had he lived longer he might
have given folk lorists further volumes out of the
ample stores of materials he left behind him.
His Leabbair na Feinne, a series of Gaelic texts,
he began to issue in 1 87 2. Campbell gave
much attention also to scientific studies, fruits of
which were Frost and Fire, Natural Engines,
Tool marks and Chips (1865), and Thermography
(1883). He also invented the sunshine-recorder
for indicating the varying intensity of the sun's
rays. His Circular Notes (1S76X consisted of
letters written home during a journey round the
world*
113. Campbell, John Macleod, D.D. :
Great Theologian. Born at Ardmaddy House,
Kilninver, son of the parish minister, 4th May,
1800, he was sent to Glasgow University at
eleven years old, and licensed to preach by the
Presbytery of Lome in 182 u Ordained minister
of Ross in [825, his views on the personal
assurance of salvation and on the universality
of the atonement, brought upon him a charge of
heresy, and finally led to his deposition from the
ministry by the General Assembly in 1831,
Campbell bore this heavy trial with the most
saintly charity and patience, refusing to form a
new sect or to attach himself to that of his
devoted friend, Edward Irving. For two years
he laboured in the Highlands as an evangelist,
and for 26 years, from 1833, he preached quietly
without remuneration to a congregation that
gathered round him in Glasgow, When his
health broke down, he advised his people to
attach themselves to the church of Norman
Macleod. He spent the remainder of his life in
retirement and in communion with such friends
as Maurice and Erskine of L in! at hen, Norman
Macleod and Bishop Ewing. In 1868 his
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
149
University gave him the degree of D.D., and in
1 87 1 a testimonial and address was presented to
him by men of nearly every religious denomina-
tion in Scotland. From 1870 he lived at
Roseneath, and here he died 27th February,
1872. The Church of Scotland, it has been truly
said, dealt herself a deadly blow when she
ejected from her ministry one of her most saintly
and spiritually minded sons, but her action made
leisure for the writing of three of the most
valuable of modern English theological books ;
Christ the Bread of Life (1851), The Nature of
the Atonement (1856), and Thoughts on Revela-
tion (1862). McLeod Campbell was a profound
and original religious thinker, and his writings
show a rare union of candour, clearness, boldness
and depth, with a piety of singular sweetness
and charm. The central thought of his theology
is the fatherliness of God, and his vivid realisa-
tion of the present and abiding truth of this,
warmed his faith to a glow of sympathetic
enthusiasm to which his writing owed all its
charm and not a little of its persuading power.
Another favourite theme— the self-evidencing
character of revelation — is demonstrated with
cjuiet but incisive and masterly reasoning. His
life has been issued by his son in 2 volumes, and
is a most fascinating and delightful religious
memoir.
114. Campbell, Sir James Macnabb, K.C.
I.E. : Indian Official. Born in 1846, the son of
the above Dr. J. Macleod Campbell, after
graduating at Glasgow University, he entered
the Bombay Civil Serivce in 1869. Here he
held a succession of important ports, became
CLE. in 1885, and K.C.I.E. 1897. He is the
compiler of the Bombay Gazetteer and has
received from his Alma Mater the degree of
LL.D.
115. Campbell, Sir John William, 8th
Baronet of Ardnamurchan : Major-General.
He was born 3rd March, 1836, and succeeded
his father in 1853. He served in the Crimea
1854-5, receiving the medal and clasp in token
of distinguished service. In i860 he took part
in the China war, and, during 1878- 80, shared in
the Afghan campaigns, but has since retired
from the army with the rank of Major-General.
116. Campbell, John Peter William:
Major-General. Officer in Indian Army. Son
of Sir Duncan Campbell of Barcaldin, and born
1824. he was early sent to India, where he
served in the Sutlej Campaign 1845-6, and in
other campaigns. He retired from the army in
1876.
117. Campbell, John: "Bard of Ledaig."
A native of Oban. He was poet, post-master
and teacher. A friend of the late Professor
Blackie. He is commended in Blackie's
" Language and Literature of the Scottish
Highlands." A thin 8vo. volume of Poems by
John Campbell Ledaig, with portrait of the
author, was published in 1884 by Maclachlan
and Stewart, Edinburgh. The poems are mostly
in Gaelic, with a few translations. The poet
was alive in 1895, an< ^ a notice of him, brief and
unsatisfactory, appears in Edwards's "Modern
Scottish Poets," Vol. VI.
118. Campbell, John, M.P. : Lord Provost
of Edinburgh, and Politician. This gentleman
is said to have been of the same family as Daniel
Campbell, M.P. for Glasgow, and probably his
brother. He was M.P. for Edinburgh 172 1-22-7,
also 1727-34. He held several Government
appointments, having been successively Master
of the Works, Groom of the Bed-chamber, and
Commissioner of Customs for England and
Scotland. He was Lord Provost of Edinburgh,
and died in 1739, born probably in (1673).
119. Campbell, John, M.P. : of Liston
Hall, Essex, Grandson of the 8th Duke of Argyll,
and son of William of Liston Hall. He was
M.P. for Ayr Burghs 1794-96, 1796- 1802, 1802-6
and 1806-7. Bred to the law, a barrister of
Lincoln's Inn, he was appointed, in 1801, Master
in Chancery, and subsequently he became
Accountant General in 18 19. He died in 1826.
120. Campbell, John Francis Glen-
cairn, Lieut. -General, C.B. Of the Skipness
family, born in 1810, he early entered the army
and gained distinction there, finishing his career
as a General Officer in 1870.
121. Campbell, John Douglas Suther-
land Campbell, 9th Duke of Argyll : States-
man, Poet, etc. Born in 1845, ne was educated
at Eton, St. Andrews and Trinity College,
Cambridge. Represented his ancestral county of
Argyll from 1868 to 1878. He was appointed
Governor General of the Dominion of Canada
in that year, and held this honourable post till
1883. He had previously married the Princess
Louise, daughter of Queen Victoria, in 1871 ;
the first subject for several centuries who was
privileged to intermarry with a princess of the
reigning house. During his viceregal term in
Canada, the young Scottish peer and his royal
wife achieved a great success, and were uni-
versally popular throughout the dominion.
Having unsuccessfully contested Hampstead, in
1885, and the Central Division. of Bradford, in
I$0
SCOTTISH NOTMS AND Qt/£jRf£S.
[April, 1904.
1892, he became M.P. for the South Division of
Manchester, in 1895, and held the seat till his
father's death in 1900. He is a Privy Councillor,
L.L.D., K.T., and G.C.M.G. He is also Lord
Lieutenant of Argyllshire, and Governor and
Constable of Windsor Castle. Besides publish-
ing in 1867 a Trip to the Tropics, being the
account of a tour round the world and home
through America, the Duke has published several
volumes of verse and a new poetical version of
the psalms. He takes a deep interest, like all
his family, in public affairs, and particularly
interests himself in the prosperity of Argyllshire.
122. Campbell, John, Lord Stonefield :
Scottish Judge. The son of Archibald Campbell
of Stonefield, long sheriff-depute of the counties
of Argyll and Bute, he was admitted advocate in
1748, and elevated to the bench of the Court of
Session in 1762. He succeeded Lord Garden-
stone as a lord of justiciary in 1787, but this
appointment he resigned in 1792, retaining,
however, his seat in the Court of Session till his
death, 19th June, 1801, having been 39 years a
judge of the Supreme Court.
123. Campbell, John, Lieut. -Colonel : Hero
of the defence of Mangalore. This eallant
soldier was the second son of the above judge,
who was himself a scion of the Campbells of
Lochnell by Lady Grace Stewart, sister of
John Earl of Bute. Born at Edinburgh, 7th
December, 1753, and educated at the High
School there, he became an ensign in the 57th
Regiment at the age of 18. Three years after
he was appointed Lieutenant of the 7th foot, or
Royal Fusiliers, with which regiment he served
in Canada, where he was made prisoner. In
1775, he became Captain in the 71st foot, and
shortly after was promoted to be major in the
74th or Argyllshire Highlanders. In February,
1 781, he exchanged into the 100th regiment, and
with this corps he served with great distinction
in the East Indies, against the troops of Hyder
Ali, during which period he was appointed to
the majority of the second battalion of the 42nd
Regiment. In one engagement with Tippoo
Sultan, when the latter was repulsed with great
loss, Major Campbell was wounded, but did not
quit the field till the enemy was defeated. He
was afterwards engaged in the siege of Annant-
pore, which he reduced and took from the enemy.
In May, 1783, he was appointed to the
provisional command of the army in the
Bidnure country. His defence of the important
fortress of Mangalore, where he was stationed,
against the prodigious force of Tippoo, amount-
ing to about 140,000 men, with 100 pieces of
artillery, is justly counted one of the most
remarkable achievements of the British arms in
India. The garrison under Major Campbells
command consisted of only 1833 men, of whom
not more than two or three hundred were
British Soldiers, the remainder being Sepoys or
native infantry. The little garrison, however,
resisted for two months and a half all the efforts
of Tippoo, after which the siege was turned for
a time into a blockade. The major, accompanied
by several of his officers, accordingly waited on
Tippoo, who presented to each of them a
handsome shawl ; and, after their return to the
fort, he sent Major Campbell an additional
present of a very fine horse, which the famishing
garrison afterwards killed and ate. After
sustaining a siege of 8 months, during which
they were reduced to the greatest extremities by
disease and famine, the garrison capitulated at
last, 24th January, 1784, and on the 30th they
evacuated the fort, and embarked for Tilcherry,
one of the British settlements on the coast of
Malabar. He had now attained the rank of
Lieut.-Colonel, but the fatigue which he endured
during this memorable siege had undermined
his constitution, and in the following month he
was obliged by ill health to quit the army and
retire to Bombay where he died 23rd March,
1784, in the 31st year of his age. A monument
was erected to his memory in the church at
Bombay, by order of the East India Company.
124. Campbell, Sir John, Lord Camp-
bell : Lord Chancellor of England. This
distinguished lawyer, though a native of Cupar
and son of the parish minister there, was sprung
from a family hailing from Argyllshire. George
Campbell, a steady adherent of the first marquis
of Argyll, settled in 1662 at St. Andrews, Fife-
shire, and became proprietor of the estate of
Baltulla in Ceres. His eldest son, John, took
the degree of M.A. in 1687, and this John's
grandson, the Rev. Dr. George Campbell of
Cupar, was father of the Lord Chancellor noted
above. Born in 1781, after studying at St.
Andrews, young Campbell went to London, and
studied at Lincoln's Inn for the English Bar
where he was called in 1800. The pushing and
industrious Scot gradually rose to eminence in
his profession. Entering parliament in 1830, as
M.P. for Stafford, and elected M.P. for Dudley
in 1832, he was made Solicitor General in that
year, and held the office till 1834, when he was
appointed Attorney General, resigning, however,
in November of that year, when the Whigs went
out of office. In April, 1835, ne was again
Attorney General and represented Edinburgh,
from June 1834, to June 1841, when he was
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
151
appointed Lord Chancellor of Ireland, and raised
to the peerage. He resigned the chancellorship
in September of the same year, and in July, 1846,
was appointed Chancellor of the Duchy of
Lancaster. In 1850, on the retirement of Lord
Denman, he was appointed Lord Chief-Justice
of the Court of Queen's Bench. In June, 1859,
he gained the highest distinction open to a man
of his profession by being created Lord High
Chancellor of the Kingdom. Lord Campbell
died in 1861. He had some claims to literary
skill, and will be known to posterity by his
" Lives of the Chancellors of England," " Lives
of the Chief Justices of England," etc. etc.
W. B. R. Wilson.
( To be continued.)
THE ROSEMARKIE FIND.
The North Star and Fanner? Chronicle of
January, furnishes the following particulars : —
The interesting find at Rosemarkie, where the
stone coffin was unearthed, opens up a page in
the history of our country on which very few
characters have been inscribed. The Black
Isle is rich with material which awaits the
antiquarian, whose work would be not merely of
local interest. One or two stone coffins were
unearthed near the Blackstand some years ago,
when new land was being taken in, but,
unfortunately, they were broken up. The age of
these "barrows" is partly indicated by the
pottery and by the flints and bronze implements
found in them. Hand-moulded pottery taking
us back to the earliest known inhabitants of
Scotland — to the days when the potter's wheel
was unknown. The " Late Celtic Ware" belongs
to a more recent period, when some application
of mechanical power became known to the
Celtic people— possibly before the birth of
Christ. It is believed that the potter's wheel
was introduced by the invading Romans, or
perhaps the Phoenicians, who came to Cornwall
for tin, and navigated our coasts to what extent
we cannot say.
Some workmen under Mr. W. Wilson,
plumber, were engaged in making a drain in the
grounds of the manse of Rev. J. Macdowall when
they encountered a big boulder. When it was
raised it was found to be the cover of an ancient
stone coffin. The coffin measured 3 feet long by
2 feet 3 inches wide at one end, 2 feet at the other,
and about 30 inches deep. The stone cover was 4
feet 6 inches long, and about a foot thick. In it
were found two leg bones ("femur"), bones of
the hands and feet, and a few smaller bones. It
is curious to note that no bones of head and no
teeth were found. The grave also comprised a
quaintly marked "food vessel" of a blackish
pottery. The urn is five inches high, 6£ inches
in diameter, and three inches in diameter at the
bottom. The whole outside, which was of a
brownish colour, was covered with zig-zag herring
bone markings, this ornamentation being carried
over the lip. Nothing but what might have
been ashes — and a very small quantity at that
was found amongst the earth that was in the urn,
and no ornaments or anything of the nature of
implement were in the grave. The body was in
the north-end and facing eastward, and evidently
in a sitting posture. The " vessel " was towards
the southend of the grave. The inside of the
" vessel " has no appearance of any enamelling
or such like, but had more of a rough, burnt
appearance, and it was undoubtedly hand-shaped.
It is about \ in thickness, but very fragile. It is
said that many years ago a grave of similar
nature was found in the same vicinity. Apart
from the position of the bones, the shape of the
cist suggests that the occupant was buried in a
squatting position, probably in the fashion in
which the folk were accustomed to sit.
Robert Murdoch.
Distemper of the Heart.— Among the
interesting papers which were read on 14th
January last, before the Glasgow Sutherland-
shire Association, was one dealing with the
records of the Presbytery of Ross and Sutherland.
In 1698, Donald Macphail and his wife, belong-
ing to Golspie, were tried for having received a
charm or spell from "Robert Dyke, a vagrant
belonging to Sutherland." The charm was in
the form of a cure for "distemper of the heart,"
from which the female culprit suffered. The
charmer, who wisely left the district before the
trial, had poured melted lead into a dish full of
water. The metal immediately became, in the
water, of the form of " ane heart," and this water,
applied to the parts about the heart, was
supposed to have curative properties. The
parties were found guilty of witchcraft, and the
Moderator gravely informed them that "what
power was in the water to heal behoved to be
from the Devil, and that they had, as it were,
partaken of one of the Devil's sacraments, of
which the lead and water were the two elements."
Naturally, the man was "much surpris'd and
seemingly penitent." Robert Murdoch.
152
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
£April, 1964.
LOCAL BIBLIOGRAPHY.
(Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page 140.)
Of the names in the following list, perhaps the
most notable are James Watson, printer and
balladist, who, two centuries ago, fought a re-
markable battle against the English monopoly
for printing the Scriptures, of which he issued
an uncommonly good edition ; John Forbes
Watson, the eminent Orientalist ; Robert Watt,
compiler of that monumental work, the Biblio-
theca Britannica ; and Isaac Watts, the Hymno-
logist. K. J.
Wallich, Nathaniel (M.D., Mar. Coll., i8ig).
Plantae Asiaticae rariores ; or descriptions and
figures of a select number of unpublished
East Indian plants. 3 vols., fol.
Lond., 1830-32.
Wallis, James.
A Masonic oration on Christian Love.
Abd., 1853.
Walpoole, George Augustus.
The new British traveller, &c. fol.
Lond., 1784.
(Contains a description and engraved view
of Aberdeen.)
Walsh, Robert (M.D., King's Coll., 1820).
Account of the Levant Company. [Anon.]
8vo. Lond., 1825.
An Essay on ancient coins, medals, and gems,
as illustrating the progress of Christianity
in early ages. i2mo. Lond., 1828.
Narrative of a journey from Constantinople
to England. 8vo. Lond., 1828.
Notices of Brazil in 1828 and 1829. 2 vols.
8vo. Lond., 1830.
A Residence at Constantinople. 2 vols. 8vo.
Lond., 1836.
Constantinople and the scenery of the seven
churches of Asia Minor, illustrated in a
series of drawings by Thomas Allan ; with
an historical account of Constantinople,
and descriptions of the plates, by R. Walsh.
2 vols., 4to. Lond., s.a.
Walshatn, William Johnson (M.B., CM., Add.,
l8?l) '
Surgery, its theory and practise. Six editions.
Surgical pathology. Two editions.
Deformities of the foot.
Nasal obstruction.
Edit. Smith's " Operative Surgery."
„ St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports.
Articles in Treves " Manual of Surgery."
„ Heath's " Dictionary of Surgery."
Contributions to Med. Soc. Trans.
„ Roy. Med. Chir. Trans.
„ Med. Record.
„ Brit Med. Journal.
„ Lancet.
Walter, Richard.
Lord Anson's voyage round the world. 2 vols.
Abd., 1774.
Wanostrocht, Nicholas (LL.D., Mar. Coll.,
1795)'
A French Grammar. i2mo. Lond., 1780.
A classical vocabulary, French and English.
Lond., 1780.
Recueil choisi de traits historiques et de
contes moraux. Lond., 1780.
(Many editions ; e.g., i2mo., Lond., iSjij
ed. by De Chatelain, 8vo., Lond., 1S67).
Petite Encyclopedic des jeunes gens.
Ward and Lock's historical and pictorial guide
to the north-east of Scotland. Lond., s.a.
Ward, Martindale Cowslade (M.D., Abd.,
1865).
How to enter the medical profession. (In
"St James Mag." Lond., 1875.
A Trip to Chicago. „ 1895.
Ward, Thomas Humphry.
Humphry Sand with : [M.D., King's Coll.,
1849] A Memoir. Lond., 1884.
Ward, Valentine.
Free and candid strictures on Methodism.
Abd., 1818.
Filial duty stated and enforced. „ „
The duties of husbands and wives. „ „
An humble assistant to parents and teachers.
Abd., 181 8.
The sin and misery of smuggling. „ 18 19.
The two great duties of the Christian minister.
Abd., 1 819.
Warden, Charles (M.D., King's Coll., 1851).
Osteotomy in treatment of genu varum and
genu valgum. Lond., 1886.
Deaf mutism and consanguineous marriage.
Lond., 1887.
On parosphresia and paragensia. „ 1889.
(From Brit. Med. Journal, Gr*c.)
Wardlaw, Ralph.
Speech on the present position of the Church
of Scotland. (Delivered in Blackfriars
Street Chapel, Aberdeen, 6th April, 1843).
8vo. ; no title ; 8 pp.
R. King, Peterhead [1843].
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTtSM NOTMS AND QUERIES.
*53
Warrack, James Stratton (M.D., Abd., iSgS).
Tooth impacted in bronchus. Lond., 1899.
Pain in visceral disease. Edin., „
(Brit. Med. Journ., &c.)
Warren, F. E. (B.D.).
Before the altar. Abd., 1877.
Wass, William (LL.D., Kings Coll.)
Prayers for young persons. 12 mo. Lond., 1823.
(Another edn., i8mo., Lond. [1826].
Family prayers. i6mo. Lond., [1827].
The Water Lily. [Fintray, circ. 1879].
The Water Warbler. [Fintray, circ. 1875].
(Two chap books by Dr. John Longmuir.)
Watlen, John.
Roy's wife of Aldivalloch. (Music, with
accompaniment by J. W.) Fol. Lond. [1800].
Watson, Andrew and James.
Account of Tarland and Migvie. (New. Stat.
Ace, xii.)
Watson, George (Mar. Coll., 1755).
Account of Inverness. Sinclair's Stat. Ace,
ix.)
Watson, James (nat. Aberdeen : printer, Edin-
burgh).
A Reply to the letter relating to the case of
Mrs. Anderson, Her Majesty's printer in
Scotland. (Harleian Cat., 275.) [Edin.], s.a.
J. Baskett, etc., Appellants — James Watson,
Respondent —
The Appellants' Case. [Edin., 17 17.]
The Respondent's Case. „ „
Specimen of types in the printing house of
James Watson. The history of the art of
printing, with a preface by the publisher to
the printers in Scotland. Edin., 171 3.
Choice collection of comic and serious poems.
3 vols. Edin., 1 706-1 1.
(Reprinted, Gw., 18—).
Watson, James (min. Whitburn, A.M., Kings
Coll., 1774)'
Sermon after the death of Hon. W. Baillie.
Edin., 1816.
Watson, James.
Report on the widow's fund : Society of
Advocates. Abd., 1846.
Watson, James Porteous (Surgeon, Ellon).
Uterine Haemorrhage : causes, symptoms and
treatment. 1841.
Watson, John.
Memoirs of the family of the Stuarts. 8vo.
Lond., 1683.
Watson, John (1777-1844 : nat. Belhelvie :
Jounder and secretary, Congregational
Union oj Scotland).
Memory of , by Rev. W. Lindsay Alex-
ander, D.D. Edin., 1845.
Watson, John Forbes (M.D., Kings Coll.,
'847).
On the sanitary application of charcoal.
Lond., 1855.
The food grains of India. „ 1857.
The growth of cotton in India. „ 1859.
Catalogue of the Indian department (exhibition
of 1862). Lond., 1862.
New Zealand exhibition. Classified list, &c.
Lond., 1864.
Dublin exhibition. Indian department. Cata-
logue. Dublin, 1865.
The textile manufactures, and the costumes
of the people of India. Lond., 1866-67.
Index to the native and scientific names of
India . . . economic plants and products.
Lond., 1868.
Edit, with Sir J. W. Kaye. The people of
India. 8 vols. Lond., 1868-75.
Vienna exhibition. Catalogue — Indian de-
partment Lond., 1873.
International exhibitions. „ „
On an Indian institute. Lond., 1874 and 1875.
Notes to reports on Indian museum.
Lond., 1 874 and 1876.
The Imperial museum. Lond., 1876.
Watson, Jonathan.
Pastoral superintendence. Abd., 1839.
Watson, Robert.
Epitaphium (In Forbes' Funeralls). Abd., 1635.
Watson, Robert, M.D.
The Life of Lord George Gordon, with a
philosophical review of his political con-
duct 8vo. Lond., 1795.
Watson, Robert A.
The book of Job (in Expositor's Bible). 1892.
The book of Numbers ( „ „ ). 1894.
In the Apostolic Age. 1894.
with Mrs, Elizabeth Sophia Watson.
George Gilfillan : letters, journals and memoir.
1892.
Watson, T. Ashley (Cullen).
Notes of a trip from New Zealand to England.
Elgin, 1895.
*S4
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QU&RI&S.
[April, 1904.
Watson, William (W.S., Sheriff- Substitute,
Aberdeen).
Sheriff Watson's Female Industrial School.
Report of proceedings at general meeting
of subscribers. Abd., 1848.
Do. Annual meeting of Friends, &c. „ 1850.
Sheriff Watson's Female School of Industry.
Eighth report. Abd., 185 1.
Letter to managers of Industrial Schools.
Abd. [1862.]
Elementary education. „ 1863.
Watt, Alexander.
The early history of Kintore. Fintray, 1865.
Watt, Alexander {Apothecary).
A new theory of Optics.
Kingston, Jamaica, 1825.
Watt, A. G.
Outlines of the phenomena of the atmosphere.
Abd., 1835.
Watt, Sir George, LL.D.
First steps in botany. Calc, 1876.
Lessons in elementary botany. „ 1877.
Dictionary of the economic products of India.
6 vols. 1889-93.
Watt, James Gordon (Sec. of the British and
Foreign Bible Society).
Four hundred tongues (Bible House Papers,
No. II). Lond., 1899.
Watt, James Leslie (M.B., Abd., 1889).
Case of incomplete abortion (from the Lancet).
Lond., 1893.
Watt, Robert (M.A., Mar. Coll., 1800).
De Scarlatina Anginosa. Edin., 1803.
Watt, Robert (M.D., King's Coll., 1810).
Cases of Diabetes, Consumption, &c.
Paisley, 1808.
Catalogue of medical books for the use of
students. Gw., 18 12.
Treatise on the history, nature, and treatment
of chincough. Gw., 181 3.
Rules of life : with reflections on the manners
and dispositions of mankind. Edin., 18 14.
Bibliotheca Britannica ; or a general index to
British and Foreign literature. 4 vols.
Edin., 1824.
(Originally published in parts, 1 to 4, Gw.,
1819-20; j to 9, Edin., 1821-24.)
The MS. of this splendid work, bound in
69 vols., is preserved in Paisley Free
Library.
Eight important contributions to scientific
journals. 1800, &c.
An account of the life and works of Dr. Robert
Watt, by James Finlayson, M.D., with por-
trait Lond., 1897.
Watt, William.
Developing oyster fisheries in Scotland.
Edin., 1886.
Utilisation of fish products. „ „
The west coast herring. „ „
The collection of herrings, &c. — west coast.
Edin., 1887.
The distribution of fish. „ „
The Watters Mou\ By Bram Stoker.
Westr., 1895.
[A tale of Aberdeenshire Coast Smugglers,
Wattie,J. MacP.
A farewell meeting. The classes of 94, 95,
96, and their English lecturer. P. ptd.
Abd., 1897.
Watts, Isaac (D.D., Kings Coll., 1728).
Hymns and spiritual songs. Lond., 1707.
(Frequently reprinted: a copy of this ed.
sold at Sotheby's, 1 901, for £140.)
Divine songs, attempted in easy language for
the use of children. i2mo. (36 11.)
Lond., 17 1 5.
(Endless editions : this ed. sold at Sot/iebys,
1902, for £ijj.)
Guide to prayer. 8vo. Lond., 171 5.
(Many editions, two of which were published
in Abd., 1793 and 1799.)
The Psalms of David, imitated in New Testa-
ment language. Lond., 1748.
Horae lyricae. „ 1731.
Reliquiae juveniles. „ 1734.
The Redeemer and the Sanctifier. „ 1736.
The holiness of times, places, and people
under the Jewish and Christian dispensa-
tions considered. Lond., 1738.
Logick ; or, the right use of reason in the
inquiry after truth. Lond., 1736.
Two sets of catechisms and prayers (Eng.
and Gaelic). Edin., 1774.
The improvement of the mind. Lond., 1794.
Nine Sermons. . . . 171 8-19, now first
published ; edit, by John Pye Smith, D.D.
Oxon., 1 81 2.
The young child's first and second catechism.
Peterhead, 1824.
The end of time. (Geo. King.) Abd., s.a.
Works. 7 vols. Leeds, 1801.
(Also in 6 vols., Lond., 1810-1 1 ; and 9 vols.,
Lond., 1812-13.)
( The last is the best ed. j and is well analysed
in Darling's Cyclopcedia, 18J4.)
Memoirs ... by Thomas Gibbons.
Lond., 1780.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
*55
Watts, William (M.D., Kings Coll., 1753).
Rules and orders for the Leicester Infirmary.
1771.
Waugh, Alexander (D.D., Mar. Coll., iSij).
Sermons, expositions, and addresses at the
Holy Communion. Lond., 1825.
Memoir . . . with selections, etc. By Rev.
James Hay, M.A., and Rev. Henry Bel-
frage, D.D. Lond., 1830.
Waugh, Edwin (the Lancashire Burns).
Fourteen days in Scotland. Manch. [1859].
(Visit to British Association Meeting at
Aberdeen.)
Wawn.
Mr. Wawn's speech at the first anniversary of
the Cumberland and Carlisle Sunday School
Union, 18 18. Abd., s.a.
Wayfaring notes ; a holiday tour round the
world. Abd., 1876.
Wayfaring notes. Second series. „ s.a.
Local Bibliography.— The entry after my
name in your last issue should have been : —
Translation of "Apocryphal Gospels, Acts,
and Revelations" in Ante Nicene Library :
^870.
Education Reports, 1 870-1 901.
A. Walker.
Dundee Periodical Literature (1st S.,
in, 184).— The Northern Warder. The late
Archibald Gillies, journalist, who died 8th
December, 1903, aged 77, was connected with it.
In "In Memoriam," 1903, page 71, we are
informed that early in life he acquired the art of
Pitman's shorthand, and afterwards published on
his own account in Edinburgh a phonographic
periodical. His skill in this art obtained for him
an appointment as reporter and sub-editor on
The Northern Warder, a paper long since
defunct. This was the commencement of what
proved to be a long and honourable journalistic
career. At the " Old Dundee " exhibition held
in the Albert Institute, 1892-3, one of the features
was an exhibition of the periodical literature of
Dundee, arranged by the late Mr. A. C. Lamb.
Promoters of civic exhibitions should bear this
in mind, and when an exhibition is arranged for,
the town should be held to include the local
periodical literature of the locality.
Robert Murdoch.
THE DUCHESS OF GORDON'S
DAUGHTERS.
Practically every volume of late 18th and
early 19th century reminiscences contains re-
ferences to the Duchess of Gordon's five brilliant
daughters. The loquacious Mr. Creevey encoun-
tered the fourth of them (Louisa), Marchioness
Cornwallis (born 1776, married 1797, died 1850),
when he was staying with Bernard Howard at
Farnham, near Bury, pending a summons to
contest Liverpool. In September, 18 12, he
wrote to his wife (Creevey Papers, I., 168) : —
Foster speaks very mysteriously about Ossulston's
having the Duke's seat (for Thetford) again, which
alarmed me not a little. Our neighbours, Marchioness
Cornwallis, was passing in her barouche, and calls
Howard to the carriage, who was alone in the road.
" And so," she says, " the Duke of Grafton turns Mr.
Creevey out of Thetford at last." " Upon soul ! "
says Barry, " then there's a volley for you, for Mr.
Creevey is now at my house, and is to be member for
Thetford next Thursday, and for Liverpool the week
after." So the Gordon chienne went off as grumpy
as be damned ! . . . .
Mr. Creevey has several references to the
youngest of the five, Georgiana, Duchess of
Bedford (born 1781, married 1803, died 1853).
On February 12, 1834, he wrote to Miss Ord
(Creevey Papers, II., 276) : —
Our Earl and Countess [of Sefton] have left about
an hour ago in a gig, on a visit to the Duke and
Duchess of Bedford, at Woburn, 38 miles off, having
two horses stationed on the road, besides the one
they started with. Since they went, it has rained
cats and dogs, and they in a gig without a head.
This, as I say to Lady Louisa, is ennui in fine people
tired of being at the top of the tree and wanting to
see what is at the bottom. How the servants must
grin !
On December 23, 1834, he wrote to Miss Ord
from Greenwich Hospital (Creevey Papers, II.,
303) :—
Anderson's party at Lord Holland's was the
Duchess of Bedford, Duke of Devonshire, Mulgrave,
B. Thompson, Beckersteth, and some one else I
forget. I never was acquainted with the Duchess of
Bedford, and since I delivered her of her London
Bedford House in 1808, have always been glad not
to come in her way. However, on Sunday she be^an
before dinner . . . and when there was an opening
after dinner, she said — " Well, tho' I have never had
a house in London fit to live in since that disappoint-
ment, I quite forgive you, and I hope you will come
and see me at Woburn, at any time you like."
t56
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QU&RI&S.
[April, 1904.
(Queries.
431. Moliere's Ancestry. — " Most of what we
know of Jean-Baptiste Poquelin (Moliere) is due to
the labours of recent critics who have succeeded in
rescuing the main facts from amongst the libels of his
traducers and the fables of his admirers. He was
born in Paris, 15th January, 1622. His father was of
Scotch descent, an earlier Poquelin having crossed to
France to enter the service of Charles VII. The
name is said to be a Gallic development of ' pawky, '
a word that is not unfamiliar in Scottish poetry."
The above is from the English preface to the
" Comedies of Moliere" (Library of Foreign Classics,
1895). Is tnere outside Gait's pages such a name as
"Pawky?" J. Hill Burton discredits this descent,
and says that many Frenchmen of that age jocularly
assumed a Scottish ancestry. Is this a recrudescence
of the old fable, or later investigation ? A. M.
432. Macphersons, the Standard Bearers
of the Macgregors.— It is stated by Mr. James
Logan, in "The Clans of the Scottish Highlands,"
that a family of the clan Mhurich, or Macphersons,
were the hereditary standard bearers of the Mac-
gregors, and that when the late chief, Sir Evan
Murray MacGregor, mustered a body of his clansmen
to swell the pomp of George the Fourth's visit to
Edinburgh, the charge of the Brattach Griogaraich
was assigned to two gentlemen of the name of Mac-
pherson. Can any reader give information as to the
family who held this hereditary office, or the circum-
stances which led to its being conferred on them?
Although by no means living in close proximity to
each other, the two clans would seem to have been
allies, since, on the Camerons being incited to attack
the Macgregors after the proscription of the latter in
1603, the Macphersons came to the aid of the Mac-
gregors, and together they inflicted, it is said, a signal
defeat on the Camerons in Brae Lochaber. On the
authority of Sir Walter Scott, the Macphersons (or a
party of them) were brigaded with the Macgregors,
led by the famous Rob Roy, at the battle of Sheriff-
muir, though Rob's cool refusal to attack, on receiving
positive orders from the Earl of Mar to do so, would
have resulted in a sanguinary conflict between Rob
and Alexander Macpherson, who became incensed at
the inactivity of his temporary leader, had not their
friends interfered. In view of the historian's com-
ment, " that though it is said his attack might have
decided the day, he could not be prevailed upon to
charge," the importance of Rob's personal influence
at that juncture over the future history of these
islands, cannot, it would appear, be overestimated.
That the Macphersons were greatly mortified at Rob's
inaction on this momentous occasion is certain, and it
is remarkable that at the '45 they should have had the
further mortification of being too late for the even
more momentous battle of Culloden, and so have
been deprived of a second and last opportunity of
striking a blow for the House of Stuart. Mr. Logan,
in the work above mentioned, refers to the statement
that an old woman foretold the Duke of Cumberland
that should he await the Bratach uaine, or green
banner, he would assuredly meet his defeat.
H. D. McW.
433. Gordon, the Dumb Soothsayer.— The
Rev. J. Anderson, writing to Wodrow, April 10, 1724
(see Wodrow's Private Letters), gives examples of
Gordon's " surprising knowledge. ' Anderson was
riding, in the company of a lady, to a gentleman's
house in the next parish, to investigate a case of
" presumptuous adulterie 'twixt two married persons."
Anderson fell back to speak to Gordon, who was
riding behind : — " When Mr. Gordon observed me
to leave the lady, he rode up to her, and signed what
I was going about, and that these two persons were
undoubtedly guilty, and that the child which the
woman had born was not her husband's, but the
other man's ; that the man was inclined to confess
his guilt, but the woman would not. All which he
again signed to me before the lady when I came up
to them. That same day we had occasion to see the
man who was suspected of guilt. As soon as we
came near him, he immediately pointed at him, and
signed he was the person. Accordingly, some weeks
after Mr. Gordon left the country, the man own'd
his guilt, but the woman stiffly denied it, and fled the
country, and by the hint the man gave of the first
time of his guilt with the woman, I found it highly
presumable that indeed the child was his. . • .
That same day on our road we met a waiter, to whom
in our presence he signed that he had given horn's to
his wife (so he still expresseth adultrie) ; that she was
a good woman and ill-treated by him. We obliged
him to give his promise that he would amend his life
and be a better husband. The waiter was so much
stun'd, having never seen one another before, that he
frankly gave his parole as to the guilt itself, it was
that we knew, for he had judicially confessed it, and
undergone censure for it some few years ago."
Gordon is described as about 70, which makes out
from the date of the letter, that he was born about
1653. His father, a Presbyterian minister, "some-
where in Aberdeenshire," had died about 1685. Who
was the father ? James Gordon, the parson of Rothie-
may, died in 1686, but the soothsayer does not seem
to have been any of his three sons. What is known
of the prophet's pedigree ? J. M. B.
434. The Glenlivet Family of McCollae,
McClea, McLea or McLae.— Mr. Adam in his
book, "What is my Tartan?" gives the names
MacLae, MacLay, MacLea, MacLeay, under " Septs
and Dependents " of Stewart of Appin, and, having
found frequent mention in record to families in Glen-
livet called as above, and which names have pre-
sumably the same derivation as those mentioned by
Mr. Adam, I should be glad to know what the
original form of the name was, and what was the
origin of the Glenlivet family bearing it. The
Stewarts of Drumin, Kilmaichly, Nevie, Tombae,
&c, were of old standing in Glenlivet, but I am not
aware that the Appin family were connected with
VOL. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
157
them or with the district. The names mentioned
would seem, soon after the middle of the i£th
Century, to have been abandoned for the proper clan
name, or the families hearing them to have all
removed from Glentivet. It would be interesting
to learn by what names their descendants are now
known. H. D. McW,
4J5* SjBYLLA, WjFE Or DtlNCAN, KtNG OF
Scots,— In a genealogical work on the Kings of
England! etc. (** Companion and key to the history of
England/ 1 ) published by George Fisher in 1832, 1 find
the wife of Duncan, King of Scots, styled Sibylla. I
have been unable to find elsewhere any tmce of the
name of the d, or cousin of Earl Seweard (see my
"Onomesticon Anglo-Saxonicum," p. 416), but I
thought that, perhaps, you might be able to suggest
some explanation of Fisher's statement- I felt bound
to register the name with a (?), as it occurs in a
printed book, and because it is a name belonging to
that period nearly as that of the wife of Alexander I.,
King of Scots, some eighty years later* If you can
throw any light on the matter, I shall be very much
obliged lo yon. Fisher must (1 should think) have
met with some statement somewhere which made him
make the ascription which he did.
W. G. Searle.
1 1 Scroope Terrace,
Cambridge.
Hnswera.
347. English County Anthology (and S,,
V. ( 62, 79, 94, no f 124, 142). — Newcastle
Fishers' Garland : A collection | of | Right Merrie
Garlands | for | North Country Anglers, | Edited
by j Joseph CrawhnK, | and continued to the
present year, iv. + 312 pp. La. Svo,, 1821-1S64.
Newcastleon-Tyne t George Rutland, 212 Blackett
Street, 1864. " This volume was dedicated to the
Members of the Coqueldalc Angling Club, with an
earnest hope that the lines herein cast may perhaps
rise some stray double-day of that honourable body,
and induce an attempt to resume and continue the
Newcastle Fishers* Garlands, so charmingly set forth
I iy the spirits of a former generation. 11
Robert Murdoch.
09& John, 2nd Lord Bellrnden (and S. t V.,
1 4 j) t _ According to Douglas's Pteragt) and also
Burke's, Lord Belleuden had four daughters, vU, ■—
1. Margaret , died unmarried ; 2. married to
Ephram Miller of Hertmgforhury, Esq. ; 3. Mary,
married to the Hon. John Campbell of Mamore,
afterwards 41b Duke of Argyll ; 4. Diana, married to
John Butleel of Fleet in Devonshire, Esq. J. F.
41 f. Rev, Wjlliam Gordon, or rather
MacGregor, 2nd S,, V. , 122). — It is interesting to
note respecting this clergyman that he was a
centenarian, dying at the great age of 101 years. Dr.
Mackintosh in his M History of the Valley of the Dee,"
furnishes a hint which may account for the change of
name. The MacGregors of Dal fad, he says, "were
excessively and savagely persecuted and hunted down
by the authority of the Government from the later
part of the 1 6th century till past the middle of the
17th. May not similar persecutions directed against
the unfortunate MacGregors, in other districts, have
led them to assume a less obnoxious name ? It was
no strange thing for the clan MacGregor to suffer
persecution. Descended from King Kenneth Mac-
Alpine, the MacGregors, says Browne (" History of
the Highland Clans, Vol. IV.), "were famous for
their misfortunes as well as the unbroken spirit with
which they maintained themselves, linked and banded
together in spite of the most severe taws executed with
the greatest rigour against all who bore this proscribed
name.*' The celebrated Rob Roy assumed the name
Campbell, his real name MacGregor being "a name
that was nameless by day." W. 3*
11 B '* is probably aware that this minister was called
to Alvit % joth Jan,, and admitted 20th Sept., 1739,
where he died, 2nd April, 1787, in his loist year, and
is said to have performed his duties until within six
months of his death. The late Alexander Mac-
pherson, F.S.A., Kingussie, in " Glimpses of Church
and Social Life in the Highlands in Olden Times, ''
gave an interesting account of this most worthy
minister, but it is remarkable that no reference was
made to the ** alias u of McGregor. May I suggest
(in the absence of other information) that the minister's
family were really McGregors, and that Gordon was
the name adopted under stress of circumstances. By
the Act of the Privy Council of 3rd April, 1603, all
or the name of McGregor were compelled, m foiitt of
death, to lake another surname, which may well
account also for Duncan McGregor of Rora changing
his name to Gordon in 1 61 6, and for the reference to
James Gordon, alias McGregory, in Keith more in
1720. The favourite names assumed by the clan,
whilst compelled to relinquish their own, seem to
have been Campbell, Graham, Stewart and Drum-
mond ; and there was, of course, the well-known
Aberdeenshire family of Gregory, so distinguished for
literary and scientific talent. Sir Walter Scott, in
his introduction to " Rob Roy/ 1 mentions the
incident of Rob Roy's offer in 1715 to bis kinsman.
Dr. James Gregory, Professor of Medicine in King's
College, in return for the latter 's kindness and
hospitality, to take his son with him to the hills and
l[ make a man of him," but which son afterwards
became, like his father, Professor of Medicine in
King's College. At the Restoration, for their services
under the great Montrose, the various statutes against
the McGregors were annulled, and the clan were
enabled to resume their own name. In the reign of
William III,, the clan were again prose ribed, and
compelled once more to take other names, and it was
not till 1784 that the oppressive Acts against them
were rescinded by the British Parliament, when they
were allowed (inter alia) to resume their own name.
If my suggestion is correct, it must have been gratify-
i 5 8
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
[April, 1904.
ing to the venerable minister of A] vie in his lasl (lays
to witness ihe abolition of the opprobrious Acts
designed so deliberately, but so ineffectually, for
extirpating the royal race and the name of McGregor.
I notice that, in the account or the Macgregors, given
in " The Clans of the Scottish Highlands," by Mr.
James Logan, it is stated that at the '45, Robert, the
chief, was so lealous a partisan of the exiled family,
that he mortgaged his whole estate to support it, and
commanded bis clan in the Prince's army* Also that
when they were in the north, the Duke of Cumber-
land employed Mr. Gordon, minister of Alva {sic} in
Strathspey, to treat with them to lay down arms,
offering restoration of their name and other considera-
tions, to which they replied that they could not desert
the cause, but chose rather to risk all and die with
the characters of honest men, than live in infamy and
disgrace their posterity* Unless the minister was
really a McGregor, and so likely to possess some
influence over the clan, it is curious that he should
have been selected by the Duke for the task of per-
suading a clan so warlike and so devoted to the
Stuart cause to lay down their arms.
H. D. McW.
414. Gordon Bonaparte (and S M V„ 122).—
There can be little doubt lhat the storv of *' Gordon
Bonaparte's" paternity is purely mythical. It bears
its reputation on its face. (1) The British Government
were never in the habit of providing " Abishags" for
the convenience or comfort of the great Napoleon—
rather, indeed, the opposite* (2} The fallen emperor
was a dying man for a considerable period, prior to
bis decease, and therefore impuissant physically
incapable of procreation* (3) The tale of "Gordon
Bonaparte s " parent age r is on a par with hundreds of
similar stories vouched for with the utmost assurance,
The present writer holds no brief to defend the great
Emperor's relations with the female ses* which by all
accounts must have been excessively lax ; but when
his illegitimate offspring* the fruit of his amours, begin
to approximate to something like joo in number,
starting up all over the world from China to Peru, it
is surely time to call a halt, and endeavour to discredit
the statistics. (4) " B*' T observes tow r ards the close of
his query, that only when under the influence of drink
did lt Gordon Bonaparte " assert his illustrious origin.
This doubtless affords the key to the whole situation.
The tale has no other foundation than the maudlin
outpourings of a "dissolute mechanic*" It says but
little for the il cuteness 5J of the Sati Francisco World A
that a story so improbable should have been swallowed
so easily. Cam bus.
415. The Name Taylor (2nd S*, V, t 122).— In
II The Celtic Monthly," vol* ix* f p. 121, a biogra-
phical notice is given of Robert Sutherland Taylor
Ewen, who* after retirement from administrative
work* devoted himself to the agreeable study of
family and clan histories. He soon collected valuable
information in regard to his own and collateral families
in Sutherland. He also collected materials for a work
on the Taylors of Sutherlandshire, which is said would
have been a fitting task for the descendant of the
brilliant and amiable antiquary, George Taylor*
Whether it has seen book form, I am not in a
position to say. Robert Murdoch*
The name Taylor has nothing to do with the river Tay*
It simply denotes a profession, signifying " a cutter
(of cloth J ," and being equivalent to Schneider \ which
is said to mean " one who cuts cloth," as distinguished
from Cosier t M the in an who sews it." S.
The name Taylor is derived from the French
taiHeur, a tailor or shaper of clothes, which -passed
into England about 14.00. Chaucer uses the word
11 taitle,' to mean shape or body. The Scotch and
Gaelic pronunciation of tailor shows that the word
came directly into Scotland from France, introduced
probably by some of the Queens of Scotland.
foHN Milne.
416. A Covenanting Descent for Arch-
bishop Davidson (2nd S*j V,, 122),— According to
Wodrow (*' History of the Church of Scotland "), the
Rtv* Gabriel Sempil's first wife would appear to have
been a daughter of Sir Walter Riddel I of Riddell.
Possibly his second wife was a Hepburn, as suggested
in the query, as Sir Patrick Hepburn of Blackcastle is
called Sempil's nephew by Wodrow. S.
417* The M arqu is of Huntly and the Excise
Courts (and S,, V.» 122).— I am not aware of any
provision having ever been made for the permanent
preservation of Excise Court proceedings. At all
events, it is extremely improbable that any consecutive
records of these courts are now extant. W,
418. Caddrll alias MacPherson (2nd S.* V,,
123), — A sketch of the Calder family is Given in Shaw's
History of the Province of Moray \ VToC IL, pp. 278-
282, but fails to throw light on any of the points in
which " H, D. McW" is interested, W*
419. Sir Geo. Chalmers* Bart*, of Cults,
Portrait Painter (2nd S„ V*, 133).— Among other
portraits, Sir George Chalmers painted one of Genera*
Blakeney at Minorca* the general being one of his
patrons. In BrydalPs " History of Art in Scotland "
{with which also Redgrave's "Dictionary of British
Artists" agrees), Sir George is said to have been a
native of Edinburgh* He married the great grand-
daughter of George Jamesone of Aberdeen* But see,
for fuller information on this connection* Mr, Bulloch's
i l Life of Jamesone." S.
42a Sheridan Knowles, a Graduate of
Aberdeen (and S-, V M 140).— The story of the
degree conferred on Sheridan Knowles it accepted
by Mr- R, Farquharson Sharp (" Dictionary of
English Authors "), as also apparently by Chambers's
English Literature, vol. nL* last edition. In both
cases reference is made to the son's biography of the
father. Mr. Sharp names 1S0S as the date of the
degree* This statement becomes exceedingly im-
probable in face of Mr. P. J. Anderson's assertion
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
159
that no trace of such a degree can be found in the
records of the Aberdeen colleges. One of two things
must be true. Either the University records are im-
perfect, or the son of Sheridan Knowles was mistaken
in attributing an Aberdeen degree to his father. The
latter alternative is much the more likely to be correct.
At the same time, if the degree was conferred in
absentia^ it is possible that the error may be due to
Aberdeen University — records are not always to be
received as infallible. About forty years ago a leading
dissenting divine in the west of Scotland claimed
enrolment on Glasgow University register on the
ground of having taken the degree of M.D. The
claim was disallowed merely for the reason that no
mention of the clergyman's name could be found in
the list of medical graduates. At the time, however,
it was almost universally believed that the omission
was due to oversight on the part of the University
authorities. The clergyman used the title of M.D.
without challenge till his death. May not the same
explanation serve in the case of Sheridan Knowles
and his degree ? VV. S.
The writer of " East Neuk Chronicles," in
the Evening Express for 28th August, 1903,
says : — " I also faintly remember the visit of
Sheridan Knowles to Aberdeen, which was a
number of years prior to the visit of G. V. Brooke.
Tames Sheridan Knowles was also an Irishman, and
nailed from the famous city of Cork, and on the
mother's side was a relative of the better known
Richard Brinsley Sheridan, the statesman, and the
author of the * School for Scandal ' and other well-
known plays. Hence he derived his middle name.
His father was in a fairly good position as a school-
master, and later on he was a lexicographer, having
compiled a dictionary. Knowles commenced life as
a subaltern in the Militia, and from his earliest years
went in for writing short dramas, which never saw
the light of day. He afterwards left the army, studied
for the medical profession, and, what is not so well
known, received his degree of M.D. at Aberdeen
University." Possibly the writer of the " Chronicles "
could give some authority (such as an entry in a con-
temporary newpaper) for his last statement.
Lambda.
421. James Chalmers, M.A., circa 1722 (2nd
S., V., 140).— There can be little doubt that James
Chalmers, son of Professor James Chalmers, who
occupied the Divinity chair in Marischal College,
was the person referred to. He succeeded Nicol as
a printer, and in 1746 or 1748 (to be strictly accurate),
originated the Aberdeen Journal^ the first newspaper
issued north of the Forth. In Mr. Watt's Aberdeen
and Banff it is stated that " he had gone to Oxford
as a student, and perfected himself in the art of
printing by the side of Benjamin Franklin in
London." W. S.
423. Rev. William Gordon, Urquhart (2nd
S., V., 140). — For about a hundred years prior to
1661, the clan MacGregor bore a prescribed name,
and members of the clan were subjected to merciless
persecution. The Rev. William Gordon would appear
to have been born about 1686, when the persecution
was no longer so virulent as at an earlier period. In
all likelihood, he had himself nothing to do with the
change of name, but possibly his father or some of
his immediate ancestors abandoned MacGregor and
adopted Gordon as a surname, in order to secure
themselves from molestation. W.
423. A Jilted Gordon (2nd S., V., 140).—
"Stand Sure" has been somewhat unkind to
Mustapha Pacha Fehmi. Not satisfied with de-
picting him as murderer, man of mystery, and wolf
in sheep's clothing, he contrives withal to saddle him
with an offence properly pertaining to the lady of his
love. 'Twas Fehmi was jilted. The lady it was who
avenged Sadyk's blood. The grim tragedy alluded
to in the query probably took place previous to 1867,
at which date the Khedive Ismail paid a visit to
England. There may be no foundation for the story
of the projected marriage. But at all events, "a
member of the noble House of Gordon," at that
particular period, would probably mean a daughter
of the Huntly family. S.
The lady was a kinswoman of the present Marquis
of Huntly. J.
424. Geo. Kinloch of Kair (2nd S., V., 141).
—In Warden's Forfarshire it is stated that James
Kinloch, younger son of James Kinloch of Kilry, a
physician like his father, married Jean, eldest
daughter of George Oliphant of Clashbenie, and
had issue, four sons and two daughters. The eldest
son, Captain George Kinloch, got the lands of
Rosemont. May not he be the person inquired
after ? W.
Geo. Kinloch of Kair was the second son of John
Kinloch, farmer in Balmain, and a grandson of John
Kinloch of Gourdie. His mother was Elizabeth
Blacklaws, second wife of his father, the first wife
being a Jean Kinloch. George Kinloch had two
daughters, Katherine, who married Tames Farquhar,
silver turner in Edinburgh, and had seven children,
and Mary, who died unmarried in 1721.
Robert Kinloch.
425. Ballad Wanted (2nd S., V., 141).— The
four lines quoted are merely a local rhyme, not a
ballad. There are no more lines. The nameless
author had nothing more to say. He put all his
^oods in his window at once. The Water of Garth
is Kilmarnock Water in Ayrshire. Cambus.
426. Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales (2nd
S., V., 141). —The "Scottish Journal of Topography,
Antiquities, Tradition, &c," was published a hundred
years after the date named in this query. The story
quoted from it, while circumstantial enough in detail,
is of doubtful authenticity, and bears somewhat the
look of being made to order. David Gillies, the
i6o
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[April, 1904.
" mock prince " of the story, must have anticipated,
in a curious way, the Prince Charlie of history, being
banished from Selkirk in the same month as that in
which the standard of Stuart rebellion was raised in
the north. I incline to regard the story of Gillies as
a Hanoverian invention meant to discredit the Stuart
Pretender. A further feature tending to throw doubt
on the narrative is the statement made that the
" mock prince " was " banished the shire [of Selkirk]
by tuck of drum, attended by the hangman." Now,
of course, it is known that royal burghs in those days
were expected to provide themselves with such a
functionary ; but it is equally well known that many
small towns were unable to indulge their taste for the
luxury by reason of the expense. Selkirk, I believe,
belonged to the latter class. It never had a hangman
of its very own. Moreover, the sentence passed on
the " mock prince " was too slight to warrant the
justices of Selkirkshire borrowing a neighbour's hang-
man. I venture to believe the whole story destitute
of historical basis. W. S.
427. The Poet Campbell's Maternal An-
cestry (2nd S., V., 141).— "Craiguisb," in this
query, I take to be a misprint for "Craignish." If
so, the line of the Craignish Campbells may be traced
without much difficulty. A few notices about them
may be found in such works as the " Records of
Argyll " ; Keltie's " Scottish Highlands," vol. ii. ;
Gregory's "History of the Western Highlands";
and Skene's " Highlanders of Scotland." I am sorry
I cannot supply dates for the poet's uncle Daniel, but
understand that he died towards the close of the 18th
century. W.
428. Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenson (2nd
S., V., 141). — Sir Robert Sinclair's mother was
Isabella Ker, daughter of Colonel Tames Ker. She
does not appear to have belonged to the Lothian
family. The 1st Marquis of Lothian had a son
named Tames, but he is said to have died unmarried.
W.
429. The Family Name Braid (2nd S., V.,
141). — There is no such family name. " Braid" is
merely the Scottish word for " broad," and is destitute
of "family history." There is a compound word,
Braidwood, but no Braid, so far as this writer at this
time of writing has discovered. Is " A. M." thinking
oiBaird? S.
430. Bissets of Athol (2nd S., V., 141).—
Would not the Retours for the counties of Aberdeen,
Banff and Perth serve Mr. Murdoch's purpose? In
Watt's Aberdeen and Banff, the Bisset family is
referred to, pp. 41-43. In the same work, Robert
Bisset of Lessendrum, named as an adherent of the
Roman Catholic church, and living in the beginning
of the reign of Charles I. , is described in terms which
show how sad a thorn he must have been in the side
of Presbyterian Government. " The most pestilent
and dangerous instrument in the north " is his des-
cription. W.
Xfterature.
British Family Names. — Mr. Elliot Stock has just
announced a second edition of this interesting book by
the Rev. Henry Barber, M.D., F.S.A. Here, the
ever increasing number of persons who are interested
in this subject may revel among the 10,000 family
names, and their various origins as classified by the
author. The price is 10/6 net.
The Northern Highlands.— The Northern High-
lands in the 19th century, by James Barron, Vol. 1,
1800- 1824, xliii + 299 pp., is the title of a demy 4U)
volume issued by C. Carruthers & Sons, Inverness, last
year. It consists of a newspaper index arranged in
chronological order extracted from files of The Inver-
ness Journal and Inverness Courier, so as to form a
series of annals of the ist quarter of the 19th century.
The practice of giving extracts from the newspapers of
the past century is not uncommon, but has seldom
been full and systematic. This volume will be a help
to those engaged in the search of newspaper files,
which is often undertaken with only the vaguest clue.
But what can be done for Inverness can surely be
accomplished for Aberdeen with its file of The
Aberdeen Journal.
Robert Murdoch.
Scots JSoofca of tbe fflontb.
Bateman, C. T. John Clifford, Free Church Leader
and Preacher. 8vo. 6s. T. Law.
Cowan, S. Ancient Capital of Scotland. Story of
Perth from Invasion of Agricola to Passing of
Reform Bill. 2 vols. Roy. 8vo. 30s. net. Simpkin.
Crockett, S. R. Strong Mac : a Novel. Cr. 8vo.
6s. Ward & Locke.
Mackenzie, Sir A. M. Delvine and the Romans.
Account of the Roman Occupation of Delvine or
Inchtuthill in the County of Perth. Ch. ed. Cr.
8vo. Simpkin.
Scottish Records.— Lord High Treasurer of Scot-
land, Accounts of, Vol. V., 1515-1531. 10s. ;
Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, Vol. XXII., 1589-
1594. 1 os. Eyre & Spottiswoode.
Wright, C. H. H., Neil, C. Protestant Dictionary.
Containing articles on History, Doctrines, Practices
of the Christian Church. Plates, illus. 15s.net.
Hodder & Stoughton.
NOTICE TO CORRESPONDENTS.
All communications should be accompanied by an
identifying name and address. As publication day is
the 25th of each month, copy should be in a few days
earlier. Ed.
Published by A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen.
Literary communications should be addressed to the " Editor,"
23 Osborne Place, Aberdeen. Advertisements and Business
Letters to the Publishers, 99$ Union Street, Aberdeen.
SCOTTISH
NOTES AND QUERIES.
and^SERiEsJ NO. II.
MAY, 1904.
R -~{^ CE po 3 s d ; 4 d.
CONTENTS.
Notes :— Page
The Duchess of Gordon and Beat tie the Poet 161
Notable Men and Women of Argyleshire 163
A Bibliography of Edinburgh Periodical Literature. . 167
The Family of Malcolm in Aberdeenshire 169
Inventories of Northern Records 171
Minor Notes :—
The Scot Abroad : In Ceylon — Bibliography of Hawick
Periodicals 162
The Murdoch Coin Collection— A Rare Gordon History 166
The Scarborough Discoveries— Scots Violin Makers. . 172
Queries :—
"To the Lords o* Commission 'twas Thomson that
Spoke" 172
Pedigree Informations Wanted 173
Answers :—
American- Aberdeen Graduates — Burial within the
Kirk— Youngs in Kinneff, Fetteresso and Stonehaven
—Rev. William Gordon, or rather MacGregor 173
English County Anthology— Charles Stuart, Prince
of Wales 174
The Family Name Braid — Moliere's Ancestry— Mac-
phersons, the Standard Bearers of the Macgregors. . 175
Gordon, the Dumb Soothsayer —The Glenlivet Family
of McCollae, McClea, McLea or McLae- Sibylla,
Wife of Duncan, King of Scots 176
Literature 176
Scots Books of the Month 176
ABERDEEN, MAY, 1Q04.
THE DUCHESS OF GORDON AND
BEATTIE THE POET.
Miss Forres's new book on Beattic and His
Friends serves to show us a charming side
of the Duchess's character, namely, her warm
friendship for Beattie. The earliest reference is
in 1778, when the Duchess wrote to Beattie that
the Duke had been for some days hunting,
feasting and dancing at Banff. *' We were
expected, but a little influenza and a great
desire to enjoy the last days of the loveliest
season of the year in the country kept us at
home. I like to walk among the rustling leaves
and plan future forests on the breezy hills that
skirt the down." In December, 1778, the
Duchess urged that, as soon as Mrs. Beattie
was able, she should be brought to Gordon
Castle to complete her perfect recovery. Sir
William Forbes says, that "so tenderly solicitous
was the Duchess at all times to soothe Beattie's
sorrows and to dissipate those gloomy ideas
that preyed upon his mind, that he found con-
solation and relief in the free interchange of
thoughts, with which her good nature delighted
to indulge him, and he was never more happy
than ia the society he found in Gordon Castle.
He was charmed by her beauty, the brilliancy
of her wit, and her cultivated understanding."
In 1782 Beattie got a miniature of the Duchess
in part copied from Reynolds' picture, but for
the finishings she gave the artist, " Mr. Smith,"
two sittings. This picture is in the hands of
Beattie's descendants.
In the winter of 1783 the Duke and Duchess
were in Aberdeen, and tried to draw Beattie
out of his loneliness. They dined with him on
Christmas Day. Among the letters of this
period was one from Jane Maxwell thus : —
" Pray, thou first of men, come to the ball and
make happy all the Gordons on earth."
In 1787, when the Duke was on a jaunt with
Huntly, the Duchess was trying to get a pro-
fessorial appointment for young Beattie from
Dundas.
Beattie was extremely grateful to Her Grace,
whom he greatly admired. Writing in 1784
about Mrs. Siddons, he said, her countenance
was "the most interesting that can be, and
excepting the Duchess of Gordon's, the most
beautiful I have ever seen."
About 1783 he wrote to the Honourable Mrs.
Boyd : — " A perfect character I have never yet
met with ; but of her 1 will venture to say that,
as it is known, the more it will be admired, and
that nothing but prejudice, or envy, or ignorance,
or pure malice, can be insensible to its worth.
The Duke, though more inclined to a retired
life, is in no respect inferior. I have never
known a man of sounder judgment, of more
acute parts, of a more candid or benevolent
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[May, 1904.
temper, and in the company of people whom he
knows there cannot be a more facetious, a more
cheerful, or a more agreeable associate. His
passion for astronomy and other parts of science,
his abhorrence of drinking or gaming, and his
attachment to his children kept him at a distance
from the dissipations of high life, and gave him
an example in the eyes of seme people an
appearance of reserve, but that wears off entirely
when one becomes acquainted with him."
Beattie was quite as devoted to her children.
In 1787 he speaks of Lady Charlotte (who
married the future Duke of Richmond in 1789)
as having become "a most accomplished and
beautiful young woman, and is universally .id-
mired. The town says she is going to be married
to Mr. Pitt, but this perhaps is only town talk."
In the autumn of 1787 Beattie wrote some
verses to Lady Charlotte, remarking in a letter
to his son — " It has of late been fashionable
here to write verses and address them to Lady
Charlotte. Mr. Dundas set the example, and
was followed by Sir John Macpherson." Beattie
thought it incumbent on himself to follow suit.
The Duchess was nice to Beattie's f.iends, for
he tells us that she gave fifteen guineas for
Ross of Lochlee's Poems. Ross visited the
Duchess on Beattie's suggestion.
The Scot Abroad. — In Ceylon. — An
interesting contribution to this subject has just
appeared in the illustrated souvenir of the jubilee
of Planters' Association of Ceylon, 1854-94, which
Capper and Sons, of Colombo, have just issued
in pamphlet form (8vo., 48). The Association
was started in Kandy, February 17, 1854. Here
are some of its Scots members —
Captain John Keith Jolly (1807-1865) ; son of a D.L.
of Stirling and Dumbartonshire. First chairman
of the Association.
Robert Boyd Tytler (1819-1882); born in Aberdeen-
shire ; went to plant in Jamaica at the age of 15,
and to Ceylon at the age of 18. He was the
second chairman.
Alexander Brown (1820-76), born at Banff; first
secretary and treasurer of the Association, 1858-
1860 ; chairman 1861.
W. D. Gibbon (brother-in-law of Mr. Tytler), went to
Ceylon in 1855 ; chairman of the Association,
1878 ; father of John Murray Gibbon, a distin-
guished graduate of Aberdeen Uuiversity, and
now on the staff of Black and White. Mr. Gibbon
contributes some reminiscences to the pamphlet.
Andmu Nicot, Member of the Legislative Council,
in 1861, was a Banffshire man. He went to
Ceylon from Bombay.
Bibliography of Hawick Periodicals. —
On Thursday, 12th March, 1896, Mr. J. C. Good-
fellow read a paper to the Hawick Archaeological
Society on this subject, which is interesting to
readers of S. N &* Q. After dealing with the
publications relating to Hawick, he says:— In
1829, Mr. J. D. Kennedy began ^business as a
printer, stationer, and bookseller, in that shop
lately tenanted by Mr. John Young, baker,
Sandbed. In April, 1842, he began to publish a
monthly journal named The Hawick Observer,
but had to discontinue it, owing to revenue
restrictions. On May, 6th, 1847, Mr. James
Dalgleish published the first number of The
Hawick Monthly Advertiser. Only three
numbers were issued, which was also owing to
the interference of the revenue officials. The
duty advertisements having been abolished in
1853, Mr. Dalgleish issued on January 7th,
1854, the first number of The Hawick Monthly
Advertiser. This journal was published monthly
for one year and eight months, but on the 1st
September, 1855, it began to be issued as a fort-
nightly publication. Its name at the same time
was changed to The Hawick Advertiser. In the
beginning of 1856, The Hawick Advertiser was
issued as a weekly journal. It has since then
had many changes in proprietorship, and in
other ways, but after more than forty years'
existence as a weekly newspaper, it still holds on.
On January 5th, 1856, The Hawick Advertiser
stated that its circulation was 1600 copies. On
the 16th May, 1857, Mr. Robert Black, bookseller,
17 High Street, Hawick, published No. 1 of The
Hawick Times. It stopped, however, after
twelve numbers had been issued. On October
1 st, 1 870, the first number of The Hawick Exptess
was published. By a curious coincidence, on
January 28th, 1882, the first numbers of two
periodicals were issued, namely, The Hawick
Telegraph and The Hawick News. The former
stopped in 1892. Hawick has yet at the present
time three weekly newspapers, all of which are
equal to those published in other localities in the
Borders. M r. Goodfellow concluded by stating
that " no local book or publication is too useless
or too obsolete for preservation in local collec-
tions, although books outside such characterisa-
tion may be considered unnecessary in local
collections. By taking care of local literature,
noting its origin, watching its growth, and writing
its history, we shall be doing a work which
future generations would appreciate and approve
of." Mr. Goodfellow's paper was subsequently
reprinted in 8vo. pamphlet form, 8 pp.
Robert Murdoch.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
163
NOTABLE MEN AND WOMEN OF
ARGYLESHIRE.
( Continued from Vol. K, 2nd S., page iji.)
125. Campbell, Archibald Ian, The
Very Rev. : Bishop of Glasgow. Son of
Colonel Campbell of Skipness. A scion of an
old aristocratic family. He graduated at Cam-
bridge after a brilliant student career, having
won a foundation scholarship of Clare College.
Purposing to devote his life to the Church, he
entered Cuddesdon Theological College, where
he also gained distinction and took deacons
orders in 1881, and a year later was consecrated
priest by the Bishop of Llandaff, and for a time
served as curate at Aberdare. In 1885, he was
appointed Rector of Castle Rising, Norfolkshire,
and in 1891 was called to be Vicar of All Souls,
Leeds. Two years later he was elected Provost
of Perth Cathedral, and has this year been
raised to the Bishopric of Glasgow.
126. Campbell, John Henry, after-
wards Campbell Wyndham, M.P. : British
Politician. Born in Dunoon, 1798. He flourished
about 1846. His death I have not noted.
127. Campbell, John Francis Glencairn,
C.B. : Lt.-General. Of the Skipness family, and
born in 18 10. He served with distinction in the
British Army, and at his death in 1870 he had
gained the rank of Lieutenant-General.
128. Campbell, Kenneth : Latin Poet and
unfortunate Scottish Scholar. Probably of
Argyllshire origin. He died in destitution in
London in 172 1. It is said that when an inquest
was held on his body, it was discovered that he
had only one halfpenny in his possession, and
that on this coin had been inscribed the following
remarkable Latin epitaph : — Kennethus Camp-
bell, Scoto Montanus, Poeta Romanus Cele-
berrimus ; poetice, pauperrime sed hilariter
Vixit : tandemque hoc obolo tautum locuples :
ex Londino migravit in Elysium 28 Kalend.
Julii. The following represents the above
singular production, which clearly implies that
the Highland scholar had a good conceit of
himself.
Kenneth Campbell,
A native of the Highlands, and celebrated Latin Poet.
Poor, yet cheerful, he lived poetically.
At length with this halfpenny enriched he
Migrated from London to Elysium 28th July, 1721,
129. Campbell, Sir Neil: Patriot, Hero
and Friend of Robert the Bruce. He was the
eldest son of Sir Colin of Lochow. During the
troubles in Scotland at the end of the 13th and
beginning of the 14th centuries he took a pro-
minent place. At first he swore fealty to
Edward the First, but afterwards joined the
Bruce, and fought by his side in almost every
encounter, from the defeat of Methven to the
victory of Bannockburn. King Robert rewarded
his services by giving him his sister, the Lady
Mary Bruce, in marriage, and conferring on him
the lands forfeited by the Earl of Athol. Sir
Neil, who was also styled MacChaillan More,
was one of the commissioners sent to York in
1 314 to negotiate a peace with the English.
His brother Donald was the progenitor of the
Campbells of Loudon. His other brothers,
Dugal, Arthur and Duncan, all swore fealty to
King Edward in 1296, but* also became devoted
adherents of Robert Bruce, and shared his
fortunes, and ultimately his favours also.
130. Campbell, Neil (Rev.) : Bishop of
Argyll and the Isles. He was parson of Kil-
martin, 1574, and promoted to be Bishop in
1606. He only occupied the Episcopal chair
for two years, when he resigned in favour of his
son, John. Held in much esteem by the Scottish
people, he alone of all the Episcopal prelates
was not lampooned by the satirists of the times.
He died in 1627.
131. Campbell, Neil (Rev.) : Bishop of
Argyll and the Isles. He was probably born at
Kilmartin about 1588. He became minister of
Glassary (Glastray), and was appointed Bishop
of the Isles in 1634, but was deprived by the
Glasgow General Assembly in 1638. Though
deposed, however, he was not excommunicated.
He seems to have died about 1646.
1 32. Campbell, Lord Neil, of Ardmaddy.
The younger brother of Earl of Argyll, who
suffered for the fruitless rising of 1685. He was
born 1630 or 1631, and was at Glasgow Univer-
sity with his brother in 1645. He married, in
1668, Lady Vere Ker, 3rd daughter of 3rd Earl
of Lothian (his son, Charles, was also in the
rising of 1685, and was in consequence con-
demned to death, but had his sentence com-
muted ; another son, Archibald, afterwards
Bishop of Aberdeen, and a non-jurer, died
1744). Lord Neil married again, 1685, Susan,
daughter of Sir Alex. Menzies. The contract
must have been post-nuptial, for it provided for
two sons, the elder of whom, Neil, must have
been born in 1683 at latest, as he was admitted
i6 4
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[May, 1904.
advocate in 1704. Lord Neil was governor of
New Jersey in 1687. He managed to secure
possession of the lands formerly held by Sir
George MacKenzie, but his stay in America
was brief. He was also governor of Dumbarton
Castle, and died in 1693.
133. Campbell, Sir Neil : Major-General
Colonial Governor, &c. Born in 1776 at Dun-
troon, Kilmartin, he entered the army as ensign
in the 6th West India regiment in 1798. He
was commanding officer in the Caicos or Turks
Island, and received the thanks of the in-
habitants for his conduct in that capacity. In
1799, he became lieutenant by purchase in the
57th regiment. Returning to England in 1800,
he volunteered for service in the 95th regiment,
and purchased a captaincy in 1801. He was
noted for his fleetness of foof, excelling even Sir
John Moore as a runner. In 1802-3, he attended
the Royal Military College, Great Marlow, and
on leaving, was appointed Assistant-Quarter-
master-General for the Southern District. He
purchased his majority in the 43rd regiment in
1805, but during the following year exchanged
into the 54th. For two years he was in Jamaica,
returning to England, and becoming lieutenant-
colonel in 1808. Sent to the West Indies as
deputy-adjutant-general he was present at the
capture of Martinique in 1809, and of Guadaloupc
in 1 810. He came bark to England in 1810,
and was sent to Portugal, where Marshal Beres-
ford appointed him colonel of the 16th Portuguese
infantry in 181 1. He was present at Ciudad
Rodrigo and Salamanca. Returning to England
in 181 3 on sick leave, he was soon after sent to
join Lord Cathcart, British Minister at the
Russian Court. He was attached to the Russian
army, and remained with it till its entry into
Paris in 1814. While on duty with the Russians
he took every opportunity of fighting, and on
one occasion was wounded in the back by a
Cossack, who mistook him for a French officer.
He was appointed to accompany Napoleon to
Elba in 1 814. At Napoleon's request he re-
mained at Elba, acting in a modified sense as
the Emperor's keeper, and his presence in the
island is supposed to have put the English
naval captains off their guard, and enabled
Napoleon to escape to France. No blame in
the matter attached to Campbell, who was on a
visit to Italy, whither his duties led him at the
time the Emperor made his escape. Coming
soon after into conflict with Lord Exmouth, he
returned home and served as major in the 54th
Regiment at Waterloo. He commanded the
Hanseatic Legion from 181 5 to 1818, during the
occupation of France, After that he paid a
short visit to Africa in search of traces of
Mumjo Park. Raised to the rank of major-
general in 1825, he accepted -greatly against
the wishes of his family and friends- the post
of Governor of Sierra Leone in 1826, In little
more than a year he fell a victim to the deadly
climate of a country fitly described as "the
white man's grave," dying in 1827, one of the
most chivalrous and gallant spirits that the
British army has ever produced. Sit Neil's
journal was published after his death,
134, Campbell, Lauchlan, Captain: Scottish
Adventurer. An Argyllshire laird. He sold his
estate in 1738, and sailed for America with 83
families from his own native district, intending
to settle as a feudal chief with his retainers
around him. The colonists ultimately took up
their abode in Washington County on the
borders of Lake Georgia, but the enterprise
completely ruined Campbell.
135- Campbell, Patrick \ Mathematician
and Author. Bom in Kilninver Manse, Son
of the parish minister in the latter half of the
1 8th century. He is said to have gained dis-
tinction in mathematics, but I have no parti-
culars of his life and work,
136, Campbell, Patrick, Sik, K.CB, :
Vice- Admiral, This gallant naval officer, bom
in 1 773* tne son °f Colonel John Campbell of
Metfort, having adopted the navy as his pro-
fession, became lieutenant in 1794 and com-
mander in 1797- While in command of the
Dart sloop, he captured a large French frigate
in Dunkirk harbour in 1800. He next com-
manded the Ariadne frigate, and was transferred
to the Doris in 1803, but his vessel was un-
fortunate, striking on a rock in Qui be ran Bay
in lSo5 T and having to be abandoned. In 1807,
he commanded the Unite frigate in the Adriatic,
and in 18 11 was promoted to the Leviat/tan^ 74
j>unSj in the Mediterranean. Created C.B.j he
saw no more active service till 1S24, Greatly
to his chagrin he missed being present at
Navarino in 1827, Rear- Admiral in 1830, he
was commander-in-chief at the Cape of Good
Hope, 1834-37. He became K.CB. in 1836,
and Vice- Admiral t&$& } and died 1841, His
wife^ a daughter of Captain Wauchope of
Ntddrte, bore him two sons, Patrick John,
Major- General, and Colin in the navy, who
commanded the Opossum gun- boat in China,
1857-9, and was captain of the Boi7tbay\ which
was burned at Monte Video in 1864, and died
at sea on board the Ariadne in 1869,
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES ANtf" QUERIES.
,65
137. Campbell, Patrick, General : Of
Duntroon. Born Duntroon, Kilmartin, in 1779.
Entered the army, where he served with dis-
tinction. He was with Abercromby in the West
Indies, and also took part in the Peninsular
War, where he commanded a brigade in the
Spanish army. He, however, closed his military
career in 1823, and having entered the diplomatic
service, was Consul-General in Egypt and Syria,
1833-40. He died in 1857.
138. Campbell, Patrick John : Major-
General, R.A. Son of Vice-Admiral Patrick
Campbell, K.C.B., noticed above, he was born
in 1824, and is another of the many distinguished
members of the Melfort branch of the Camp-
bells. He chose the military career so congenial
to his family, and served with distinction in the
Kaffir War, 185 1-3, and in the Crimea, 1855.
He retired from the army in 1888.
139. Campbell, Peter Colin, U.D. :
Principal of Aberdeen University and Author.
A native of Argyllshire. Son of Rev. George
Campbell of Ardchattan and Muckairn, he was
born about 1806, and having graduated at
Edinburgh University, was ordained minister
of Caputh Parish in 1835, from which he was
translated to Aberdeen on his appointment as
Professor of Greek at King's College, 1854.
He became Principal of King's College in 1855.
On the union of the two Aberdeen Universities
he became First Principal of Aberdeen Univer-
sity in i860. In 1838, he married Jessie,
daughter of the Hon. James Wylie, Canada,
and had a very large family. While Principal,
he wrote the following : — Murray Lectures,
" Christ our Advocate," " Idolatry and
Christianity," " Obedience, the Way to Faith
and Knowledge," " What to desire and expect
from the Divine Goodness," " Watchfulness."
He also published " Theory of the Ruling
Eldership," Edin., 1866, and "Account of the
Clan Iver," Aberdeen, 1873 (anonymous publica-
tion). He died in 1876.
140. Campbell, Robert Nutter : Of
Ormidale. Soldier in India. Born in 1799,
he served in the Indian army, where he was
long Lieut.-Colonel of the 4th Madras Infantry,
and for many years was in command of the
Brigade at Travancore. He succeeded his
father in 1842, and was magistrate for Argyll-
shire. He married Margaret, daughter of
Thomas Warrand of Levtran, Inverness-shire.
141. Campbell, Walter, Colonel : Of
Skipness. Author. This gentleman, who has
been described as " the beau ideal of a High-
land chieftain," was one]of the Skipness family.
After some time in the army, he blossomed
into authorship. His first book, "The Forest
Rangers," 1842, was very popular, and his
second, " My Indian Journal," 1864, was also
very interesting.
142. Campbell, Walter Francis, M.P. :
Public Man. Born I slay, of which estate he
was proprietor. He was member of Parliament
for Argyllshire, 1820-41. His son was the
celebrated folk lorist, J. F. Campbell, already
noted.
143. Campbell, Walter Douglas
Somerset (Captain). This gentleman, who
was a son of J. F. Campbell, the well-known
author, was eroom-in-waiting to Queen Victoria,
1 880- 1 90 1, and groom-in-waiting to his present
Majesty, King Edward, since 1901. He married
Marie Louise, daughter of J. Guild, Esq., in
1881.
144. Campbell, Lord Wm., M.P., Captain
R.N. : Governor of South Carolina. A younger
brother of John, 5th Duke of Argyll, he entered
the Royal Navy, where he rose to be post
captain. Chosen M.P. for Argyllshire in 1764,
he was appointed Governor of Nova Scotia in
1766. Here he is chiefly remembered as having
prohibited horse-racing as injurious to the morale
of the community. He subsequently became
Governor of South Carolina (1775), and when
the American revolutionary war broke out, he
took part as a volunteer in the attack on
Charleston. Through acting in a manner far
from conciliatory to the inhabitants, he was
compelled to take refuge on board a British
warship. As a statesman he was a distressing
failure. He died in 1778.
145. Campbell, Wm., M.D. : Medical
Lecturer and Author. Born in 1789 in Argyll-
shire, he gained considerable reputation as a
lecturer and writer on medical subjects. The
following works were published by him : —
" Instruction to Midwives," " Introduction to
Midwifery," " Memoir on Extra-Uterine Gesta-
tion," " Treatise on the Epidemic Puerperal
Fever in Edinburgh," 1821-22. He died in
1848.
145. Campbell, Mary : Burns's Highland
Mary. This unfortunate young woman, who is
the theme of some of the most pathetic lyrics of
our national bard, was a native of Dunoon, and
became acquainted with Burns while in the
i66
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[May, 1904.
service of Colonel Montgomery of Coilsfield,
She was afterwards in the service of Gavin
Hamilton, The story of the love-passage
between the Highland maid and the Ayrshire
poet is somewhat obscure, but if the language
of the songs written by Burns be reliable, it
would seem that they were mutually attached.
When Jane Armour's father had ordered his
daughter to relinquish all claims on the poet,
his thoughts naturally turned to Mary Campbell.
It was arranged that Mary should give up her
place with the view of making preparations for
their union, but before she w r cnt home they met
in a sequestered spot on the banks of the Ayr-
Standing on either side of a purling brook, and
holding a bible between them, they exchanged
vows of eternal fidelity. Mary presented him
with her bible, the poet giving his own in ex-
change, This bible has been preserved, and on
a blank leaf, in the poet's handwriting, is in-
scribed : " And ye shall not swear by my name
falsely : I am the Lord." Lev, xix. 1 2. On the
second volume : " Thou shalt not forswear thy-
self: but shalt perform unto the Lord thine
oath. J1 Matt. v. 33, And on another blank leaf
his name and mark as a Royal Arch Mason.
The lovers never met again. In October of the
same year, 1786, Mary came from Argyllshire
to Greenock in the hope of meeting Burns, but
she was there seized with a malignant fever,
which soon laid her in an early grave. Over
that grave a monument has been erected by the
admirers of the poet. On the third anniversary
of her death, Jean Armour, then his wife, noticed
that towards evening he grew sad about some-
thing, went into the barnyards, where he strode
restlessly up and down for some time, though
repeatedly asked to come in. On entering the
house, he sat down and wrote u To Mary in
Heaven," which Lockhart characterises as "the
noblest of all his ballads."
W. B, R. Wilson.
fTa U t&tttinued.)
The Murdoch Coin Collection,— It is
pointed out that the ,£4907 obtained for the
third portion of the coin collection of the late
Mr, J, G. Murdoch, gives an aggregate for the
cabinet up to date of £25,623 8s. 6d + The dis-
posal of the 4048 lots has occupied 28 clays
yielding an average of a little over ^iooo per
day. Robert Murdoch.
K Rare Gordon History. — On Friday,
March 4, there was sold at Sotheby's, from the
library of the late Sir Thomas Dawson Brodie,
a work entitled The Hist&ry of Scotland from
ike beginning of King Robert /. to the year idgo^
issued in 1732- This is nothing more or less
than William Gordon's well known " History of
the Family of Gordon,* published six years
before 1726, with a totally new title page. I
have never seen this 1732 edition before, and
there is no copy in the British Museum, Sir
Thomas Brodie T s copy, which is most sensibly
titled on the back li History of the Gordons," was
originally in the Gosford Library, The two
editions were bought up by Mr. Maggs, the
bookseller in the Strand, for £2 10s* each. The
two title pages : —
The I History | of the
[ Ancient, Noble, and
Illustrious I Family of
Gordon \ from ] their
first Arrival in Scotland,
in Mai | colm ILL 's Time
to the year 1690. | To-
gether with ] the history
or the most remarkable
trans- [ actions in Scot-
land, from tit'..- beginning
f if * Robert I. his reign,
To that year 1690, con-
I mining the space of
about 400 years, | All
faithfully collected from
ancient and modern,
Scuts and foreign |
historians, manuscript,
records and registers of
this nation, | In two
volumes. \ By Mr.
WilKam Gordon of Old
Aberdeen- | [Quotations
from Tacitus and Clau-
dianus.] Edinburgh, [
Printed by Mr. Thomas
Ruddiman, fortheauthor,
1726-7.
The f History | of I
Scotland | from the |
beginning of King Robert
I. to the year 1690, J In
which are contain'd \ the
most remarkable trans-
actions of [ that King-
dom for near 400 years :
several of [ which are
omitted in other histories ;
[ and also j a particular
account of the Antient,
Noble j and Illustrious j
Family of Gordon j I from
their first arrival in Scot-
land [ in the reign of
King Malcolm III. [
All fai thf ul ly col lected
from Antient and Modern
Foreign and Domestick
Historians and Manu-
scripts I and Records of
that Kingdom, | In Two
Volumes | London. |
Printed for G. Strahan
at the Golden Ball, over
I against the Royal
Exchange ip ComhilJ,
1732.
I should like to know whether this G. Strahan
was any relation of William Strahan (1715-85),
who helped to publish Johnson's Dictionary,
and who founded the firm of Eyre and Spottis-
woode. He had a son* George (1744-1824),
who attended Dr. Johnson on his deathbed,
J. M. Bulloch.
Vol. V. ind Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
167
A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF EDINBURGH
PERIODICAL LITERATURE (V., 20, etc.)
( Continued from Vol. V., 2nd S., page 135.)
[Supplementary.]
1738. Letters of the Critical Club, containing Mis-
cellaneous Observations upon Men, Manners and
Writings. No. 1, January, 1738, 44 pp., 8vo.,
price sevenpence, monthly. Edinburgh : Printed
by W. Cheyne, and sold by A. Martin and other
booksellers in town. Motto —
" Ille bonis favcatque et concilietur amicis
Et regat iratos, et amet peccare timentes :
Ille dapes laudet, mensae brevis, ille salubrem
Tusticiam, legesque et apertis otia portis :
Ille tegat commissa ; deosque precetur et oret,
Ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis."
//or. de A rte Poetica.
This periodical with the unlikely name was the
professed production of a society called the Critical
Club. It consisted of seven members, an account
of whom, under pseudonyms, is given in the
opening number. They repudiated the idea that
their name suggested any hostility. "We profess
to be true critics ... the false critic's character
we hate as we hate the devil." Their only object
was the "reformation of Manners." The form of
publication exercised the wit of the projectors.
"We thought maturely on this matter before we ad-
ventured it, and upon consideration of the double
disadvantage that the publishers of such papers lie under,
of publishing them in single papers and paying the duty,
which makes them very dear, so that people grudge to
purchase them"—
they determined to issue their "pamphlets," as
they call their numbers, monthly. Each number,
however, was divided into parts under irregular
dates. The whole was dedicated to Lord President
Duncan Forbes.
Contributions were not limited to the members
of the Club, and, after the second number, outside
papers were freely admitted. The March issue
contained the statement that complaint had been
made that the "pamphlet" for February was too
small, and the editor accordingly announced that
to make up the size in future they would publish, as
an appendix, "such poems or songs as shall come
to our hand." The contents were in imitation of
the Spectator style, and the journal seems to have
come to an end in six months. The number for
June closed with "The end of the first volume,"
and an index and title-page were issued. The
bound volume contains 304 pp.
1 776. The Scots Spy or Critical Observer. (S. N.&Q.,
1st S., V., 87.) No. 1, Friday, 8th March, 1776,
12 pp., i2mo., in a blue cover, price id. weekly.
Edinburgh : Printed and sold by Peter Williamson,
Front of the Royal Exchange.
" The Scots Spy or Critical Observer shall be published
every Friday so long as the public are pleased to encour-
age it, at the low price of one penny, and be regularly
delivered to subscribers within the limits of his penny
post without any additional expense ; that it shall consist
of 12 pp., demy i2mo., stitched in a blue cover, which
shall be occupied in conveying useful hints to the public
in general, and to the inhabitants of Edinburgh and its
suburbs in particular."
The editor and projector of this periodical was
Peter Williamson, a sketch of whose remarkable
career has already appeared in S. N. &* Q. (1st S.,
XII., 134). He was a notable figure in the Edin-
burgh of his day, and figured in various capacities.
His intention in undertaking the Scots Spy was, as
he frankly states, the hope of gain.
" The public may rely upon his straining every nerve to
attain that end, as he is conscious, the moment he so far
forgets his own interest, the public will likewise forget
that ever such a thing existed as the Scots Spy ; and then
all his hopes of profit will vanish with it."
Several "gentlemen of taste and genius " promised
aid, but Williamson did not "purpose to exclude
the essays of other gentlemen." Essays of the
well-known type of the 18th century were to be the
main contents : —
"The publisher does not intend to make the Scots Spy a
vehicle for public intelligence, as he thinks there are
already a sufficiency of newspapers for that purpose,
which may be perused upon very easy terms."
The whole was dedicated to Lord Advocate
Dundas and the Faculty of Advocates, many of
whom were well acquainted with Williamson's
Coffee House in the Luckenbooths.
The paper thus begun continued to at least
15th November, 1776, the first volume ending on
30th August, 1776. The cover was used for notes
on passing events, and accordingly, much that
should have been interesting has perished in the
binding. Verse occupied a large proportion of
space. The tone of the contributions was often
coarse and indelicate, and the standard of literary
merit was not high. The editor was open-minded
or careless enough occasionally to insert protests.
The Scots Spy ultimately suspended publication,
and after an interval its place was taken by The
Nenv Scots Spy or Critical Observer.
1795. The Trifler: A periodical paper published at
Edinburgh by Richard Mawworm, Esq. {S. N. and
Q. t 1st S., V., 118). No. 1, Saturday, 19th Dec,
1795. 4 pp., i2mo. — the number of pages varied.
Edinburgh : Printed for John Elder, No. 9 North
Bridge Street. Motto :
" Whoever thinks a faultless piece to see
Thinks what ne'er was, nor is, nor e'er shall be.
In every work regard the writer's end,
Since none can compass more than they intend ;
And if the means be just, the conduct true,
Applause, in spite of trivial faults, is due." — Pope.
In his introductory words, the editor refers to his
"predecessor, The Idler" and evidently takes his
name from and models his publication on that
periodical. After giving a definition of a trifler, he
continues : —
'• My principle papers will be furnished with observation
on the inhabitants of this city."
i68
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[May, 1904.
Politics and personal abuse were alike to be ex-
cluded. The editor's name is obviunsly a nom,
M Ai nothing tends mort to the sale of a periodical
publication than a knowledge of the author,"
he had thought of revealing himself but he had
**an unlucky squint of my right eye and a targe
mole on my left cheek/ 5 and might lie laughed at,
He took the responsibility of "new modelling"
some of the essays sent into him. The last number
was issued on Saturday, 1st August, 1 796, 33 in all
having been published. In his concluding notice,
he says—
" I have all afong, during the publication of this paper,
endea v cured to make my readers belief the Trijltr was
the work of one person, but 1 now think it proper lo
declare that to one gentleman I am indebted for the half
of tab work*"
The name of this co- editor is not given, and the
readers are left to exercise their ingenuity in assigning
their contributions to each of the two conductors.
l * t have now brought my publication to that si*e I had
intended, and it therefore remains for me to say fare we 11
to my reader^ ► ♦ * My principal intention was to pro-
mote the happiness of society, and in all my paper* I liav*
used my utmost endeavour not to deviate from the path
of virtue. . . * Who can expect to find in a Trijtrr
the beauties of Addison or the learning and ingenuity of
a Johnson?"
The whole of the Trifle? was reprinted in a second
ed ition.
1799* The Edinburgh Ctericai Kfflietv or Weekly
Report of the different Sermons preached every
Sunday by the Established Clergy of Edinburgh,
Drawn up by a society of gentlemen, Edinburgh :
Printed by C. Stewart & Co. , Forrester^ Wynd.
No. 1, Sunday, 10th November, 32 pp, ( Svo,, price
6d. The Magazine was issued in a lavender cover,
the front page of which was embellished with an
engraving of the Edinburgh ciiy arms. The
Prospectus thus declared the scope of the maga-
zine —
11 At tin.', interesting period t when immorality and in-
fidelity are: raging with the grvatest violence , when the
constitution or our country arid the religion, of our fathers
are assailed by a nation in arms,, it is the incumbent duty
of e*ery well-wisher lo the Government of Hrhain, and to
1 he Church of Scotland,, to stand forward in the defence
of those establishments which ought to be esteemed the
happiest and the best Interest* of society.
To defend and to publish the doctrines of true Chris-
tianity, to incukatc the duties of morality, without which
civil establishment* cannot exist, k peculiarly ihe duty of
the clergy t and, numerous as the men of anilities are
among that body, we may safely presume to consider the
clergy of Edinburgh as a *,inah indeed, but a* a select
number of the most learned and pious of their order,
11 Possessed with this idea* it has occurred to a few
individuals* who disclaim all connection ftitb setts or
|i;Lr[LL-. 1 bat a mil nod impartial report "!:' ii<- \ nr J- «lj-
sermons delivered weekly in the nieiropuli* of Scotland,
with a few critical remarks and candid observations
under the title of the Edinhurgh Cfrrfca/ fterinv-, would
be acceptable ;md useful to the public in general, U well
as to ihe inhabitants of the city, '
Such child-like faith in the ministers of Edinburgh
probably deserved their flattered acquiescence, but
11 the clergy announced their unanimous disapproba-
tion of the design," What was worse, the reporters
who had been engaged took fright at the opposition ,
and deserted their employers. The unhappy pro-
jectors had to till their first issue with digests of
discourses fur which they had been forced **lo trust to
the memory of persons not much accustomed to the
exercise of that faculty." No wonder that a corres-
pondent wrote remonstrating at the insertion of at
least two '* rhapsodies of precfom nonsense." The
Heview attempted lo cover all the churches of
Edinburgh and Leith, but its career was short : only
two numbers were published, which, under the
circumstances t was not to be wondered at.
1S05. The JuvtuttL A periodical paper. Edited by
l * Timothy Tartar, Esq/ 1
Ego si risi, quod inept us,
Pastille* Kuril I us olet, Gorgonius hircum.
Livid us et inurdax videos tibi/' Hon., &t*t. M IV., lib. L
No. J j Monday, 41b February, 1805, T2 pp., with
white cover, Svo., price 6d. t fortnightly. Edin-
burgh, printed for the editor by John Brown,
Anchor Close, and published by A, Munro,
Stationer, N i col son St r eet , N u mber 3 and on war d s
utilised the blank cover and printed in smaller type.
The fttvt-uaf professed to be the production of a
"club of young students in the University of
Edinburgh. s
"The club meets every Saturday and i* composed of six
members, besides the gentleman in the chair. Our
pursuit is mirth, sociality and improvement, . . Our
hope of success in acquiring the latter is founded 00 the
discussion of literary topics and on the examination of
[We] have
what passes in the world n round us.
determined to give to the public in the shape of periodical
numbers, the results of our discussions and observations,"
The names of the coterie are given as follows : —
Timothy Tartar (President), who describes himself
as the son of a London Attorney, sent to Edinburgh
to study Scotch I^iw, Martnatluke Sonorus,
M.Dn Samuel Mellish, Tom Flag- hopper, Frank
Mirthall, Andrew Thislletop, and Hector Muc-
wi>rmwoud ; or as the writer of " Strictures on the
Jttverrai** in the State Magazine for March, I&05,
sairl : —
11 A pedantic doctor with a long back and short duck le^s,
a love sick youth, a fashionable lounger whose knowledge
{if he has any/ is gained by instinct, a person of astonish*
ing uuicknejfts of perception (we wonder he had noi the
quickness lo perceive the insipidity of this lucubration), a.
country clowtt. a gazetteer of scandal, and an unworthy
President."
In No, 3 admission was given to tetters from
outsiders. Nos. 5 ar "J ^ were entirely occupied
with an Eastern Tale in imitation of the Arabian
Nights, No S was devoted to a dissertation on Art
by F< Enthusiast," and with it the journal seems to
have come to an end. It certainly had little or no
claim to popularity. The paper resembled both in
conception and form the "Letters of the Crilical
Club/' 173S.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
169
1813. Ephemerides. No 1, Saturday, 13th March,
1813, 20 pp., 8vo., price 6d. No issue was sent
• out for the week beginning April 10. Eight
n/.mbers altogether seem to have appeared. The
journal may have had a cover which carried the
imprint. In the body of the publication the only
indication of the place of issue is " at the printing
office, Old Bank Close." Correspondents were
recommended to address " Editor of the Ephemer-
ides, Edinburgh." It was, however, a purely
Edinburgh publication. Motto — " Hae nugse seria
ducunt.' — fiorat.
The scope and purpose of the journal was thus set
forth :—
" It is our wish to offer to the public all the advantages of
a weekly newspaper, without forcing them to purchase a
collection of advertisementSj which they would not take
the trouble to read, or obliging them to peruse a relation
of accidents and other trash which is in general either
contemptible or disgusting."
The editor was accordingly very severe on the
failings and inanities of the common press,
occasionally printing what he considered suitable
specimens. At first the paper seems to have
succeeded beyond expectation— a second edition of
No. 2 being demanded, and the size of type in No.
5 being reduced to admit of additional matter.
No. 6 had the contents divided under appropriate
headings, viz. — " Progress of the Science and Arts
in General," and had the beginning of an enormous
undertaking — " A General System of Human
Knowledge." This last appeared in small type in
double columns. The undertaking became too
much for the editor and for the limits of space, and
the publication seems to have come to an end with
No. 8, Saturday, 8th May, 1813.
1825. Shreds and Patches or the College Microcosm.
" I rede ye tent it,
A chiel's amang ye takin' notes,
And faith he'll prent it." — Burns.
No. I, Wednesday, 16th November, 1825, 4 pp.,
8vo., price id. Edinburgh, published every
Monday, Wednesday, and Friday by Edward West
and Co., 11 Register Street, St. Andrew's Square,
and printed by James Colston. No. 1 was
altogether occupied with an address to the Students
of Edinburgh University. It declared that the
name sufficiently indicated —
" the parti-coloured nature of the future contents."
As seemed to be considered essential for a students'
journal of those days, the publication was somewhat
impertinent. It referred, for example, to "the
inflated, bombastic style " of Professor Leslie, and
said "we shall pass by his many imperfections."
The articles were heavy. At least eleven numbers
were issued, the last I have seen being published on
9th December, 1825.
26 Circus Drive,
Dennistoun, Glasgow.
W. J. Cor per.
THE FAMILY OF MALCOLM IN
ABERDEENSHIRE.
The exigent enthusiasm of an American in-
quirer, and my own maternal connection with
the family, prompts me to say something about
the family of Malcolm in Aberdeenshire. When
did it invade the shire, for Malcolm is not a
native Aberdeenshire name. The earliest ap-
pearance of the name in any local annals which
I know is in Mr. Anderson's Fasti of King's and
Marischal Colleges, for a John Malcolm was a
graduate of the latter in 1626. The following
Malcolms occur in the Poll Book of Aberdeen-
shire, 1696. It will be seen that the list covers
twenty-one parishes. The Fasti add two other
parishes. The Poll Book list is as follows : —
Aberdeen (Town).
William Malcom, shoemaker— no wife, child or
servant (II., 609).
Aboyne.
Alexander Malcolm, tenant at Milne of Charleton.
He was married, and his son-in-law "in familia"
was Andrew Webster (I., 61).
Jean Malcolm, servant to William Davidson of
Ballnacraig (I., 67).
AUCHINDORE.
Agnes and Elspet Malcome, servants to William
Henderson, tenant in Loglands (I., 308).
Banchory.
Elspet Malcome, servant to Robert Rainy, Mains
of Cults (II., 484).
BlRSE.
James Malcolme, subtenant in Finzean. He was
married (I., 73).
James Malcolme. His valuation of his proportion
of the land of Kinmonety is ^26 13s. 4(1. ; his
valuation being above ^20 his poll is £\ os. od.,
and the general poll for himself and his wife is
£1 12s. od. He had two servants (I., 82, 83).
John Malcolme in Birskbeg. His proportion of
his master's valued rent is 7/0, and the general
poll for himself and his daughter is 9/0 (I., 81,
82).
Ruth en and Botarie.
John Malkome, cottar at Ardonald (II., p. 431),
married.
William Malcom, tenant of Reidfold, married (II.,
p. 436).
David Malcom anil his wife, given among the
tenants of John Gordon of Davidston (II., 441).
i7o
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[May, 1904.
DUMBENAN.
Isobel Malcom, a woman in the house with Alex-
ander Smith and Agnes Fetch, cottars in Ruglcns-
croft (II., 422).
James Malcom and Jean Mearns, his spouse, in
Nether Rawes of Huntly (II., 420).
James Malcom, a boy in the employ of John
Gordon of Knockespock at Arclach (II., 414).
John Malcom, indweller in Rawes of Huntry : no
trade. He married Janet Bedie, and had John
and Margaret (II., 420).
William Malcom, servant in the employ of Patrick
Strachan in Westerton (II., 417).
Forgue.
Agnes Malcom, servant in Drumdola (II., 403).
Gartly.
Alexander Malcom, cottar, his wife and daughter
Jean : Collithie (II., 446).
Beatrix Malcom is entered under Whitlumes "for
fee and general poll," 10/- (II., 442).
George Malcom, cottar and tradesman at Hillhead
(II., 445).
John Malcolm and his wife, cottar, Mill of Col-
lithie (II., 447).
Glass.
John Malcolme entered under Nether Hiltoune
(II., 456).
Kincardine O'Neil.
Janet Malcolme, servant to Alexander Durward,
Kincardine (I., 106).
KlNNERNIE.
John Malcom, servant of Matthew Clark, tenant at
Kinerneig (I., 195).
William Malcom, tenant in Tillibrokloch. Tfis
proportion of his master's valuation is 9/0, and
generall poll is 6/-. His wife of general! poll is
6/- (I., 200). A William Malcolm, Kinnarny,
had a son George, who was a student at Marischal
College in 1720.
KlNTORE.
Alexander Malcolm, subtenant, Leylodge. He
was married (I., 391).
James Malcolm, weaver and subtenant, Leylodge.
He was married (I., 391).
Leslie.
William Malcom, subtenant, no trade, Old Leslie.
He was married.
Logie Durno.
Elspet Malcom, spouse of John Crommie, Balqu-
hine.
LUMPHANAN.
Alexander Malcom, cottar, Brankhome : no trade.
He was married (I., 123).
Gilbert Malcolme, weaver, Craigtoune. He was
married (I., 122).
William Malcolm, servant of William Duncan,
tenant at Campfield (I., 124).
Midmar.
Isobel Malcome, subtenant at the Walk Mill (I. , 185).
James Malcolme, servant of Andrew Mackie,
tenant, the Lurg (I., 187).
Oyne.
William Malcome, servant of Barbara Forrest
(relict of the deceast Alexander Farquhar, some-
time in Ryehill), Ryehill, Oyne (I., 284).
Peterhead.
John Malcom, under "millart," Scotsmill. His
wife was Elizabeth Birss. He had neither
children nor servants (I., 556).
PREMNAY.
John Malcom, tenant at Milnebigging. Beatrix
Reid was his spous, 12/-. Margrat Cruickshank
was his servant (I., 246).
Elspet Malcolm, cottar (I., 246).
Rhynie and Essie.
Alexander Malcom (his wife and daughter Margaret),
tenant in Smistoune (II., 449).
John Malcom, servant to William Thomson, tenant
at Bogs (II., 450).
Among the names in Mr. Anderson's Fasti
are : —
Echt.
William Malcolm, son of William "ludi imagis-
tri" of Echt, graduated M.A. at Marischal
College in 18 19, and became schoolmaster of
Echt.
Fraserburgh.
Alexander Malcolm, ropemaker, had a son George
who attended the tertian class in Marischal
College in 1833. He was a bajan and semi at
King's College, 1822-6.
James Malcolm, " Aberdonensis," was M.A. of
King's College, 1831.
John Malcolm, "Aberdonensis," was M.A. of
King's College, 1775.
William Malcolm, " Aberdonensis," was M.A. of
King's College, 1812.
Pending further investigations, I shall be glad
to receive any information about the family.
J. M. Bulloch.
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
171
INVENTORIES OF NORTHERN
RECORDS.
(XL, 138; XII., 168, 184.)
V.
Aberdeenshire.
The following series are omitted in the
Inventory of Records included in my " Charters
and other Writs illustrating the History of
Aberdeen," 1890 (pp. 385-445)-
A. In the Custody of the Sheriff Clerk, Aberdeen.
Minute Books of Judicial Enactments.
Vol. I. November, 1605, to July, 1608.
„ II. July, 1608, to March, 1614.
,. III. October, 1619, to May, 1628.
„ IV. May, 1628, to October, 1633.
,. V. August, 1638, to October, 1648.
11 VI. May, 1649, to March, 1653.
11 VII. May, 1672, to June, 1690.
,i VIII. September, 1672, to January, 1729.
B. In the Custody of H.M. Deputy Clerk
Register, Edinburgh.
Particular Register of Inhibitions and
hornings, etc.
[The Hornings and Inhibitions for this County are
for a considerable period kept in separate Books.]
1. October 4, 1581, to September 14, 1583.
2. February 26, 1583, to April 29, 1586.
3. May 14, 1586, to July 16, 1588.
4. December 14, 1588, to February 24, 1589.
5. February 24, 1589, to October 12, 1601.
6. March 1, 1592, to June 19, 1594.
7. June 12, 1595, to January 15, 1596.
8. January 8, 1597, to August 17, 1598.
9. January 8, 1598, to October 31, 1599— No
date at the beginning.
10. November 13, 1599, to May 29, 1601.
11. October 16, 1601, to January 13, 1603.
12. January 13, 1603, to October 20, 1606.
13. June 5, 1604, to February 25, 1606.
14. December 5, 1606, to September 14, 1608.
15. September 14, 1608, to December 19, 1609.
16. January 2, 1610, to May 15, 1613.
17. May 31, 16 1 3, to December 20, 1614.
18. January 3, 161 5, to February 27, 1616.
19. March 5, 1616, to June 12, 1617.
20. June 3, 1616, to May 26, 1617.
21. January 23, 1617, to December 31, 1619.
22. January 1, 1620, to December 31, 1622.
40.
41.
42.
43.
46/2.
47.
48.
49-
50.
5i.
23. February 19, 1622, to March 29, 1624.
24. January 8, 1623, to December 30, 1625.
25. June 1, 1624, to May 30, 1626.
26. January 2, 1626, to December 24, 1628.
27. June 3, 1626, to May 30, 1629.
28. January 17, 1629, to December 18, 1629.
29. June 1, 1629, to May 21, 1630.
30. January 1, 1630, to December 8, 1630.
31. June 1, 1630, to May 11, 1631.
32. January 15, 163 1, to December 26, 1633.
33. June 1, 1031, to June 2, 1632.
34. January 5, 1633, to December 31, 1634.
35. January 1, 1634, to June 30, 1636.
36. June 16, 1616, to December 27, 1641.
37. July 2, 1636, to August 28, 1649.
38. January 15, 1642, to August 17, 1649.
39. September 7, 1649, to October 4, 1652.
September 8, 1649, to December 14, 1652.
October 22, 1652, to December 20, 1653.
September 14, 1653, to December 30, 1656.
.„. January 2, 1654, to December 21, 1655.
44. January 4, 1656, to September 1, 1657.
45. January 17, 1657, to June 17, 1658.
46. September 8, 1657, to July 14, 1658.
July 5, 1658, to December 6, 1662.
July 17, 1658, to December 24, 1661.
January 2, 1662, to December 31, 1663.
January 16, 1663, to December 31, 1666.
January 7, 1664, to December 30, 1665.
January 2, 1667, to October 15, 1666—
Wrongly bound.
January 20, 1667, to April 22, 1670— In-
complete.
53. January 6, 1669, to December 31, 1670.
54. July 2, 1670, to December 31, 1672.
55. January 3, 167 1, to April 29, 1684.
56. January 7, 1673, to November 4, 1676.
57. January 2, 1674, to December 30, 1678.
58. June 7, 1675, to September 4, 1676.
59. October 12, 1676, to May 18, 1678.
60. June 1, 1678, to December 31, 1685.
61. January 18, 1679, to December 30, 1681.
62. January 3, 1682, to November 30, 1682— A
number of loose leaves at the end.
63. May 15, 1684, to February 10, 1688.
64. January 7, 1686, to December 31, 1687.
65. January 2, 1688, to March 5, 1689.
66. March 5, 1689, to October 25, 1695— Several
leaves a good deal worn at the edges.
67. October 25, 1695, to October 26, 1703.
68. October 26, 1703, to June 21, 171 5.
69. June 22, 17 15, to February 20, 1722.
February 22, 1722, to May 6, 1728.
May 6, 1728, to January 13, 1735.
January 16, 1735, to April 10, 1742.
April 12, 1742, to December 24, 1756.
June 12, 1752, to December 24, 1756— This
is a small unbound volume, called a double
of part of the preceding vol. 73.
January 3, 1757, to May 10, 1779.
76. November 25, 1779, to July 7, 1794.
77. July 21, I794> to JaxvvMx^ v&.»\ftv*..
52.
70.
71.
72.
73-
74.
75-
172
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
[May, 1904.
Minute Books of the Particular Register
of Inhibitions.
Vol. 1. January 7, 1600, to December 29, 1648.
i» 2. September 8, 1649, to November 8, 1708.
11 3. January 4, 1 709, to May 15, 1794.
11 4. July 21, 1794, to January 16, 1812.
,1 5-12 January 17, 1812, to April 22, 1881.
Minute Books of the Particular Register
of hornings, etc.
Vol. 1. November 3, 1619, to December 29, 1669.
2. January 1, 1670, to December 29, 1683.
3. January 2, 1684, to January 27, 1696.
4. February 4, 1696, to December 18, 1708.
5. January 1, 1709, to May 22, 1724.
6. June 4, 1724, to April 10, 1742.
7. April 12, 1742, to December 24, 1756.
8. January 12, 1757, to January 8, 1774.
9. January 3, 1774, to May 10, 1779.
10. November 25, 1779, to July 7, 1794.
P. J. Anderson.
The Scarborough Discoveries.— Much
interest has been aroused in Scarborough by the
uncovering of the old Scarborough moat, which
formed part of the town's defences many cen-
turies ago. During excavations in West-
borough (the principal thoroughfare) near to
where the old Scarborough Bar at the entrance
to the old town stood, workmen engaged in con-
structing the tramways unearthed an old brick
archway. It then transpired that the ancient
moat had been cut into, and more of this
historic relic of old Scarborough was exposed
to view as the work of excavation proceeded.
In a passage near the Old Bar Hotel there
existed some time ago an ancient slab fixed to
the wall. It was found buried in the moat in
the year 1863, when the house above was
pulled down. The slab bears the following in-
scription: — "This moat was cleaned out, and 99
guns mounted on the occasion of the rebellion,
by public subscription of the inhabitants, in
1745." The 99 guns in question were taken
from ships in the harbour, and mounted and
manned principally by sailors. A report being
circulated that the rebels were in full march on
Scarborough, the sailors manned the batteries
with alacrity under their respective commanders,
but happily the report proved to be untrue. The
slab is now in the Scarborough Museum.
Robert Murdoch.
Scots Violin Makers.— Rev. W. Meredith
Morris, in his " British Violin Makers, Classical
and Modern," just published by Chatto and
Windus, gives an extensive alphabetical list
of violin makers. Among these he deals
specially with the following north of Scotland
makers : —
Anderson, John, Aberdeen, 1829- 1883.
Anderson, John, Glasgow, born 1856 ; son of above.
Beveridge, William, Aberdeen, 1821-1893.
Blair, William, Crathie, 1 793- 1884.
Bothwell, William, Aberdeen ; worked 1870-85.
Dalgarno, Thomas, Aberdeen ; worked 1860-70.
Davidson, Hay, Huntly ; worked 1860-75.
Davidson, Peter, Forres ; worked 1834-86 (now in
Londsville, U.S.A.).
Ferguson, Donald, Huntly.
Gray, John, Fochabers ; worked 1860-75.
Hardie, James, born at Aquhedly, Ellon, January 1,
1836 ; son of William and Mary Hardie, and one
of 13 children. His mother's name was Strachan,
and she belonged to Drumnagarrow. He
married, at Methlic, in 1862, Elsie Milne David-
son, and has had 13 children. Mr. Hardie, who
is now in Edinburgh, has made 2000 fiddles in his
time. He is a very distinguished maker.
Henderson, David, Aberdeen, 19th century.
Marshall, John, Aberdeen.
Omond, James, Stromness, born at Macduff, 1847 J
son of John Rae, and eldest grandson of John
Rae, Forglen (a famous piper ; died 1857). He
is a distinguished maker.
Ritchie, Archibald, Dundee, 1833- 1902, born at
Woodend, Banchory.
Ross, Donald, Edinburgh, born at Ederton, Ross-
shire, 1817.
Ruddiman, Joseph, Aberdeen, 1760-1800.
Sinclair, William, New Pitsligo.
Urquhart, Alexander, Invergordon, born at Ba lb lair,
Resolis, near Invergordon, 1867.
Urquhart, Donald, Tain, born at Balblair, 1859.
Watson, Rev. John, South Yell.
(Queries*
436. "To the Lords o' Commission 'twas
Thomson that Spoke."— In the Evening Gazette
of 3rd October, 1891, appeared an article ("BhV
Robbie : an episode in the History of the Fusion of
the Colleges,") from the pen of Patrick Smith, M.A.,
Kings Coll. , i860 ; M. D. , Sydney. The writer claims
for himself and his tertian room-mates at King's
College in Sessions 1858-59, the authorship of the
Stanza, beginning : —
" To the Lords o' Commission 'twas
Thomson that spoke,"
quoted by Canon Low in his Professor David Thom-
son, p. 45. Canon Low gives four verses, but Dr.
Smith speaks of "six or eight," and tells how they
Vol. V. 2nd Series.] SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES.
173
were printed on a leaflet, and distributed by " Blin'
Robbie " (Duncan MacKinlay). I should much like
to see a copy of this leaflet.
P. J. Anderson.
437. Pedigree Informations Wanted.— Can
any reader inform me who the mothers were of the
following persons ? —
(1) Anne Pilgrim, d. 1807, m. Robert Arbuthnot.
(2) Isabella Hunter of Saltcoats, in. John Stirling,
1702. He was provost of Glasgow.
(3) Janet Ruthven of Toryburn, wife of Valter Stirling
of Shirva, b. 1686, d. 1732.
(4) M. Montgomery, m. Andrew Buchanan, of Drum-
pellier, provost of Glasgow.
(5) Mary Petrie, m. Robert Arbuthnot, of Haddo
(1695-1756).
(6) Robert Arbuthnot. [Wife of John Arbuthnot of
New Seat, St. Fergus.]
(7) Jean Nisbett of Cairnhill.
(8) James Hunter, Archt. Royal of Scotland.
(9) Martha Forester. [She m. Mungo Murray, brother
of Sir Robt. Murray, baronet of Ochtertyre.]
(10) Christian Scott. [She m. Jas Guthrie, 1695, and
whose father was merchant in Dundee and
Stockholm.]
A. Anstruther Thomson.
Rutland House Gardens,
London.
answers*
1202. American-Aberdeen Graduates: Bishop
John Straciian (2nd S., I., 7, 64, 95). — It may
interest Dr. Gam mack to learn that Bishop John
Strachan's degree of LL. D. was conferred by St.
Andrews in 1829.
P. J. Anderson.
209. Burial within the Kirk (2nd S., IV.,
41, 62, 77 ; V., 142). — It is interesting to gather from
the comprehensive reply of "Stand Sure" in the
March number that, except in the case of landowners,
there would seem to have been no general custom
throughout the country in the matter of church burial,
and that consequently it is not safe to form conclusions
respecting particular interments without at least some
knowledge of the rules of the respective kirk sessions
and the status of the persons interred. The universal
practice observed in the case of heritors would appear
to have deprived us of what would have been ex-
ceedingly interesting memorials in the shape of tomb-
stones, the heritors of old having usually been interred
under the family desk or pew in the church. W 7 hen
the church had to be rebuilt, it followed that the very
}>lace of interment of a family became obliterated and
brgotten. My query had reference to certain families
in Inveravon parish, and one looks in vain in that
ancient churchyard for any old memorials of the
landed families of Stewart, Gordon and Grant, but
many prominent members of which must repose in
the region of the present church. An instance in
point occurs in "The House of Gordon," vol. i., p. 59
(Balbithan MS.), in which it is stated that Alexander
Gordon of Drumin (Glenlivet) "dyed in the Castle of
Drumyn and was interred in the Kirk of Inverawn,
1504," i.e., exactly four centuries ago. I am not
quite clear as to the precise effect of the words— "on
alleged grant to ancestor from kirk session, and on
being an adjunct of his property in the parish," which
" Stand Sure " has quoted. Presumably the privilege
of interment would not have been conceded merely
because it had been granted to an ancestor, as this
would doubtless have resulted in course of time in
many claims on the part of descendants (?) In the
original query a relationship was suggested between
the two persons stated to have been buried in the
kirk, but further investigation has shown that the
names were quite distinct, and, as it is probable that
they were only temporary patronymics, the respective
family names, at least, would have to be ascertained
(in addition to the other particulars above indicated)
before the question as to the reason of the two burials
within the kirk could be fairly considered.
H. D. McW.
266. Youngs in Kinneff, Fetteresso and
Stonehaven (2nd S., IV., 142). —The following
notes will be found in James Napier's "Guide to
Stonehaven," page 72. There is an inscription in
Latin inside Fetteresso Church as follows :— "To the
memory of Robert Young in Mergie, who died 19th
Sept., 1 7 14, aged 50, and of Margaret Forbes, his
spouse, who departed this life, 8th February, 1734,
aged 66. John Young, Sheriff-Clerk of Kincardine,
their eldest son, caused this stone to be erected.
They had six children, viz. — The aforesaid John,
James, and David who died 5th April, 1724, aged 16;
William, who died very young, and was buried at
Aberdeen ; Isabella, who died 16th November, 1 727,
aged 32 ; and Margaret, who died in childhood.
Dust must return to dust, so necessity requires."
The arms which are cut on it are the same as the
Youngs of Stank or Bellfield, — 3 piles, and on a
chief of the second, 3 annulets, the middle pile
charged with a bear's head couped and muzzled.
Motto — Pro patria semper — " Always for my country."
It may interest " W. M. H." to learn that Mr. A. C.
Fox-Davies, who is at present compiling a directory
on " Armorial Families," is desirous of obtaining
reliable information on the following Youngs, who
are legally entitled to bear arms, or with their
descendants : —
Young of Harristown, co. Roscommon.
Young, John, Sheriff Clerk of Kincardine (1732).
Young, Sir Charles George, Garter King of Arms
(died 1869).
Young-Scott of Redfordhill, co. Peebles (1878).
Robert Murdoch.
411. Rev. William Gordon, or rather
MacGregor (2nd S., V., 122, 157).— According to
174
SCOTTISH NOTES AND QUERIES,
[May, 1904.
the Macpherson genealogies in the Appendix to
" Glimpses of Church and Social Life in the High-
lands in Olden Times," Mr. Gordon (who is described
as alias MacGregor), married Magdalene, widow of
Malcolm Macpherson of Nessintilloch, and daughter
of John Macpherson of Dalraddie and Invereshie,
there having been, it is stated, no issue of the
marriage. Magdalene's sister Isabel married Thomas
Gordon of Fetherletter (sic), of which marriage, it is
stated, there was issue. Magdalene's brother George
married Grace, daughter of Colonel William Grant
of Ballindalloch, which marriage led to the union of
the Invereshie and Ballindalloch estates in the per-
son of George Macpherson, afterwards Sir George
Macpherson -Grant, Bart., grandfather of the present
baronet. The late Mr. Alexander Macpherson stated
in the above-mentioned work that the clan Macpher-
son had been proscribed, and that Mr. Gordon was
employed by "the bloody Duke of Cumberland"
with the view of inducing them to lay down their
arms on the assurance that if they did so they would
be restored to t/ieir name, etc. Having regard to the
similar statement made by Mr. Logan respecting the
clan MacGregor, Mr. Gordon would appear to have
been employed to win over both the Macphersons
and the MacGregors to the " Elector of Hanover."
It h not to be wondered at that his mission failed.
As the husband of Magdalene Macpherson, and as a
MacGregor himself (?), his task (which it may perhaps
be presumed he did not deem it prudent to decline)
could scarcely have been a congenial one. In any
event, it is recorded in the above-mentioned work
that after the battle of Culloden, when many of the
Macphersons, reduced to the greatest privation,
applied to him for relief, they were hospitably
received at his manse, which led to his being sum-
moned to headquarters by the Duke of Cumberland,
who was then at Inverness, to answer for himself. Mr.
Gordon proved equal to the occasion, his reply to the
Duke having been as follows : — " May it please your
Royal Highness, I am exceedingly straitened between
two contrary commands, both coming from very high
authority. My heavenly King's Son commands me
to feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, to give meat
and drink to my very enemies, and to relieve, to the very
utmost of my power, indiscriminately all objects of
distress that come in my way. My earthly king's son
commands me to drive the homeless wanderer from
my door, to shut my bowels of compassion against
the cries of the needy, and to withhold from my
fellow-mortals in distress the relief which it is in my
power to afford. Pray, which of these commands am
I to obey ?" To this, the Duke (in the words of the
late Mr. Macpherson), inhumanly cruel and blood-
thirsty as he proved to the poor, houseless, wandering
followers of the ill-fated Prince Charlie— the "King
of the Highlanders" — felt constrained to reply — " By
all means obey the commands of your heavenly
King's Son ; your character is very different from
what it has been represented ; go home in peace."
H. D, McW.
347. English County Anthology (2nd S.,
V., 62, 79, 94, no, 124, 142, 157).— Rhymes of
Northern Bards : Being a curious collection of old
and new Songs and Poems peculiar to the Counties
of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Northumberland and Durham.
Edited by John Bell, Jun. Post 8vo. Scarce.
Newcastle, 181 2. Robert Murdoch.
426. Charles Stuart, Prince of Wales (2nd
S., V., 141, 159). — The following extracts from the
" History of Selkirkshire" throw some light on this
character (vol. i., pp. 232-3) : —
" In July, 1745, the Justices of the Peace for
Selkirkshire met to consider a letter from the
Solicitor General concerning one David Gillies,
who had assumed the character of the Pretender's
Son, at the time when Prince Charlie's landing was
daily expected. He had commenced in June, says
the Scots Magazine, to go about Edinburgh per-
sonating Bonnie Prince Charlie, and by conferring
honours and places had managed to fleece weak
people of a good deal of money. To escape a
warrant for his apprehension he went into the
country, and while attempting the same imposition
amongst the Souters of Selkirk, had been thrown
into jail with his companions. ' I have looked at
this affair ' (wrote the Solicitor General) * with my
Lord Advocate, and both of us agree in the opinion
that the fellow is an idle vagrant and ought to be
treated as such ; that it would be taking too much
notice of such an idle rascal to prosecute him
publickly before the Court of Justiciary. He may
most properly be punished by the Justices of the
Peace, who may order him a whipping or imprison-
ment, or even adjudge him over as a recruit to any
officer that will take him, and perhaps through fear
of severe whipping and severe chastisement, the
fellow may voluntarily enact himself to banishment ;
and this indeed seems to be the best remedy, as it
would free the country of such a rogue. That it
may be the better discovered, if he is truly the
Prince he calls himself, it is to be wished that some
of my Lord Leven's servants saw him, who will
know if he speaks true. As to Rae and Primrose,
they may also be adjudged recruits, and if the
Justices think this is not sufficient punishment for
Rae, they may give him a whipping. As to the